Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
Author(s): E. A. Sophocles
Source: Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, New Series, Vol. 7, A
Glossary of Later and Byzantine Greek (1860), pp. 1-624
Published by: American Academy of Arts & Sciences
Stable URL: http://www.jstor.org/stable/25058192
Accessed: 05/06/2010 03:19
Your use of the JSTOR archive indicates your acceptance of JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use, available at
http://www.jstor.org/page/info/about/policies/terms.jsp. JSTOR's Terms and Conditions of Use provides, in part, that unless
you have obtained prior permission, you may not download an entire issue of a journal or multiple copies of articles, and you
may use content in the JSTOR archive only for your personal, non-commercial use.
Please contact the publisher regarding any further use of this work. Publisher contact information may be obtained at
http://www.jstor.org/action/showPublisher?publisherCode=amacad.
Each copy of any part of a JSTOR transmission must contain the same copyright notice that appears on the screen or printed
page of such transmission.
JSTOR is a not-for-profit service that helps scholars, researchers, and students discover, use, and build upon a wide range of
content in a trusted digital archive. We use information technology and tools to increase productivity and facilitate new forms
of scholarship. For more information about JSTOR, please contact support@jstor.org.
American Academy of Arts & Sciences is collaborating with JSTOR to digitize, preserve and extend access to
Memoirs of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences.
http://www.jstor.org
CONTENTS OF VOL. VIL
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
Pagb
INTRODUCTION. 1
Universality of the Attic ?ialect. ...
1
The Later Periods of the Greek Language ........ 6
Alexandrian Period. 6
Roman Period. 9
Byzantine Period. 16
Turkish Period., 33
The Foreign Element of the Greek Language. 38
Rhythm. 50
Grammatical Remarks. 67
Syntax. 94
Preface to the Glossary. 131
List of Later and Byzantine Authors referred to. 134
GLOSSARY. 143
Additions to the Introduction .......... 575
Additions to the List of Authors. 575
Additions to the Glossary. 575
APPENDIX..579
Modern Greek Period. 579
Corrections.' 623
OF THE AMERICAN
OFFICERS ACADEMY,
FOB THE YEAR BEGINNINGMAY 24, 1859.
President.
JACOB BIGELOW.
Vice-President.
DANIEL TREADWELL.
STANDING COMMITTEES.
Rumford Committee. Committee on the Library.
COUNCIL.
Class I. Class n.
Class in.
JAMES WALKER,
HENRY W. TORREY,
ROBERT C. WINTHROP.
MEMOIKS
OF THE
AMERICAN ACADEMY.
By E. A. SOPHOCLES.
INTRODUCTION.
UNIVERSALITY OF THE ATTIC DIALECT.
? I
As early as the latter half of the fifth century before Christ, Athens was regarded as
the intellectual centre of Greece. Its dialect, in point of development and in richness
of literature, stood at the head of all the Greek dialects. The natural consequence
of this pre-eminence was that Greeks from all the tribes repaired thither to obtain a
finished education.1 It is not necessary to our purpose to mention here any other
names than those of Ephorus of iEolis, Aristotle of Stagira, Theopompus of Chios,
and Theophrastus of Lesbos.
Now persons from whatever part of Greece educated at Athens would by preference
use the dialect of Athens. And it is not difficult
that their example to understand
would naturally be followed by their kinsmen, pupils, friends, and dependents. Fur
ther, Athens was the great emporium of Greece.2 Of course all the dialects met at
1
ThuC. 2, 41 Svvck?v re
\eya> tt?v re iraa-av iroKiv rrjs '?XkaBos naibevcriv e?vai : said by Pericles.*a?5 Uto
rovs a
Pan. 50 E To ovtov ?* airokcKo?rrcv fj irokis rjfi v 7rep\ to (?>pov
iv nal
X?yeip aWovs ?v?p irovs, ?ferred that
Greek dialects ; unless it be assumed unwarrantably that the grammarians took liber
ties with the words which represent as Macedonian.16
they
Alexander, the son of Philip, was placed under the immediate tuition of Aristotle.
And as this philosopher used no other dialect than the Attic, his pupil became ac
quainted with that dialect and its literature at an early age. Now the language of
Alexander must have been also the language of his personal attendants and officers
in general. The common soldiers of course spoke their native dialect ;17 and it is
natural to suppose that the military terms and expressions used in the army of
Alexander were of Macedonian origin.18
? 6.
In Egypt and in the greater part ofWestern Asia the Greek was no native tongue.
the son of Lagus, one of Alexander's and afterwards the first
Ptolemy generals,
Macedonian ruler of Egypt, introduced the Attic dialect into that country. And
although the native population spoke the language of their forefathers, the Greek
residents followed the example of the king and his officers and flatterers. Hence the
Greek inscriptions found in Egypt are written in Attic.19 The other dialects were now
so little heard in Alexandria,20 that,, whenever they made their appearance there, they
16 ovt(? MaKeb?ves.
Hes. p?ba. MaKcb?ves. Id. 'A?apKva, Kop?. Id. *A?apv, op?yavov. Maicebov?a
"A?ayva, (sic).
Id. 'A?Xo'et, (nrevbe. Maiceb?ves. Id. 'A?povres, ocjypvs. MaKeboues (the plural a?povres COffies from r? a?povc, b r O w).
Id. "A?io-Kov, KVK ?)va. MaKeb?ves. Id. yA<p?a, Trais orjkeia. MaKeb?ves. Id. Maneb?ves : the
T?pKav, pa?bov.
same as the Latin from Id. Toba, evrepa. Maiceb?ves: compare gut. Id. Tor?v, vv.
virgam virga.
MaKeb?ves. Id. koXoiovs. MaKtb?pcs. Id. *lXe?, f? nplvos, ?>s Po)/xatot Kai Matctb?ves : the same as the
r?7ras,
Latin ilex.
17
Compare Plut. I, 592 B Ev?vs ?cmao-afi?voi MaKeSojwr? rfj (?K?vrj : said of the soldiers of Eumenes. The
passage may be taken for what it is worth. Quint. Curt. 6, 9, 34 rex intuens eum,
following Jamque
" " "
Macedones de te judicaturi sunt : quaero an sermone sis apud eos usurus." Turn
inquit, patrio Philotas,
" "
Praeter Macedonas," adsunt, quos facilius, quae dicam percepturos arbitror, si eadem
inquit, plerique
fuero usus, qua tu etc.
lingua egisti,"
18 MaKeboviori Kak&v tovs
PLUT. I, 694 C *Ava7n}br](ras [^A\e?avbpos] ave?aa inao-mo-Tas.
Compare
19 are contained in the third volume of Boeckh's Inscriptionum Graecarum. The
They Corpus inscription
4694 (B. C. 250 ?) is one of the oldest, if not the very oldest, in the collection.
20 o> bvcrravoi, au?vvra kc?tiXXoio-?u
TheOCR. 15, 87 TLavo-ao-?*, Tpvy?vss iKKvaurevvTi ir\aT i?crboi<rai
Compare
?navra : to which the women JleXoirovvaa-ia-Tt XaXeO/xes b' &>k?>,
Syracusan indignantly reply, A&pla?ev e^ort,
would naturally attract notice. And some of the Ptolemys would not tolerate even,
the dialect of Macedonia.21
Seleucus and his successors introduced the Attic into Syria ; and Eumenes and his
successors, into the interior of Asia Minor. The two great centres of these of
parts
the Macedonian empire were Antioch and Pergamus.22
? ?
It appears, then, that, in the third century after Christ, the Attic had superseded
the other dialects.28 But the Attic used in countries more or less remote from Athens
was not .in every particular the same as the Attic of that city. On the contrary,
speakers and writers born and educated in such countries were apt to mix with it
words and phrases derived from their native idioms.24 At the same time, they would
avoid whatever was to perplex a hearer or reader with
naturally likely unacquainted
the refinements of the Attic dialect. The grammarians, from the second century
downward, the common dialect^ and sometimes the Greek lan
call this kind of Attic
guage, in contradistinction to theAttic dialect by which expression they designate the
language of the earlier Athenian authors, as Plato and Demosthenes. When they apply
the term kolvt?, common, to the dialect of Pindar, mean that this
they simply poet
21
PLUT. I, 927 F noXXwv b? X?yerai Ka\ aXkwv eKpa?e?p yXcjTras, ra>p avrrjc ?aatXecDP ovb?
[17 KXeoTr?Ypa] irp?
14, 4 Ol Kaio-ap?
v "EXXrjves. 3, 9, 1 Kaicrapeiav
peyiarrjv rrjs Te *lovbaias irokiv, Ka\ to nXeop v(j) 'EXXj^ov
eiroiKovp?pr?p.
For Greek inscriptions found in Syria, Assyria, and Mesopotamia, see Inscr. Vol. Ill, p. 211 seq.
28When Constantine tells us that the Ionic, Doric, and iEolic were heard in his time, we
Porphyrogenitus
are to suppose that he had in view rather than dialects ; unless it be admitted that he
provincialisms genuine
is confusedly some ancient author. Porph. Them. p. 42.
quoting
24 t* o?ba noXXovs tg>p 'Attiko?p
ATHEN. 3, 94 MaKebop?Copr?s bi? ttjp 7TLfjLi^iap.
Compare
25 Histor. 16 Kai on ovk ola* 6 ti b??ap,
LUC?AN. Quomod. Scrib. apg?pepos eV tt? 'l?o? yp?cfreip, avT?Ka p?Xa 7T?
t r?v K oip r?p perrjX?ep. Clem. Alex. 404, 22 $acri de o? "EXXrjpes biaXeKTOvs e?pai Tas irapa afpiai mpre, 'Ar?iba,
/cal ir?p7m?p t r?p ko ip r?p. PsELL. 8 *H be k o ip r? Kap tc?p
'l?ba, Amp?ba, A?oX?ba, 7r?(j)VKep a?poicrpa Teao-?pop*
Strabo only four dialects, namely, the Attic, Ionic, Done, and JEolic. Steab. 8, 1, 2.
recognizes
26 T ? x * o p ol "EXX-qpes ov
Take the examples. Phryn. X?yovo-i, ?clttop b?- fi?XXop ovp
following pAp
*
op , ? cltt op be ol 'Attlko?. MOER. a pa l *Y ir e p ?oXov , Attlk??s a p. ai *Y ir ep
*EXXr)pe? t6 t?x*> "Ay Ay
.... a ? i ?> a- a er 6 a i, koipop.
? o X op , 'EXXrjPiKC?S' Id. 'Apa?tovp, 'Attik?s Ap
employed a mixed dialect?7 But this might with equal propriety be said of the lan
guage of Homer and Hesiod.
? 8.
The history of the Greek language subsequent to the death of Alexander the Great
may, for practical purposes, be divided into three periods ; namely, the Alexandrian, the
Roman, and the Byzantine. It is hardly necessary to remark here that changes in a
are not instantaneous, but come on insensible and therefore
language by gradations,
it is impossible to fix the precise time of the transition from one stage to another.
Thus, although the period of the highest development of the Attic dialect coincides
with the Persian and Macedonian troubles, we are not to that it began on
imagine
the day after the burning of Sardes and ended with the death of Alexander.
The later Greek and later authors are used with reference to
expressions commonly
the Greek and written the Alexandrian and Roman periods.
language spoken during
The Greek of the Byzantine period is called Byzantine Greek. Further, the Greek of
the Septuagint and of the New Testament has been called Hellenistic or Hebraistic
Greek, because the translators of the former, and nearly all the authors of the latter,
were Jews whose was the Greek. The language of the Greek Fathers
mother-tongue
and of the Greek Ritual is sometimes called ecclesiastical Greek.
ALEXANDRIAN PERIOD.
?9.
From theDeath of Alexander the Great (B. C. 323) to the Conquest of Greece by the
Romans {?. C. 146).
This takes the name Alexandrian from the circumstance that Alexandria,
period
under the Ptolemys, was the seat of learning. It strictly speaking, with the
begins,
reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. For, although the new capital of Egypt was founded
in the year three hundred and thirty-three before our era5 the foundation of its literary
celebrity may be said to have been laid by that monarch.
The of poetry was now the Greeks, and science, criticism, erudition,
genius leaving
27 tc?v
GREG. CORINTH, init. Koivrj b?, 17 ir?ures xp<V*#a? Kc" V
?XP*?(TaT0^vbapos, rjyovv f) ?K Ttcrorapc?V ?tvvc
(TT(?(Ta.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 7
and a taste for fantastic versification were its place.23 The of the early
taking language
was obsolescent, and in part entirely obsolete.29 It was natural, therefore, that some
poets
of the best scholars of the age should devote their time and learning to the explanation
of such words and as were no understood readers. But
passages longer by ordinary
we are not to suppose that these critics were in the usual sense of the
grammarians,
term ; for the first attempt at systematic grammar was made of Thrace,
by Dionysius
who died in the early part of the first century before Christ. They were annotators
rather than and their scholia may be compared to th$ notes of
grammarians, explanatory
modern commentators. It must be added here, that, while Zenodotus, Aristophanes of
28 a
Anthol. 202 Acoo-i?ba the Altar sonnet in which the verses are
Compare I, p. Bap?s, of Dosiadas,
in the form an altar. 139 the Wings 140
disposed of 2ipp?ov ?Tepvyec, of Simmias. Sipp?ov 'QoV, the Egg of
142 the Axe Luc?an. 25 b? ovb?
Simmias. SippLov TleXeKvs, of Simmias. Lexiph. 'Hpe?s Tronaras inaivovpep
rovs Kara Troirjpara. Ta b? a?, a>s 7ref? peTpoi? 6 tov A aiabov B pos ap etr),
yXwrrav ypacfrovrac irapa?aXXeiv, Ka?airep
Kal t} tov AvK?(f)povos 'AXe^aV?pa, Kai et ris en tovtc?p ttju <f)c?vr)PKaKobaipop?arepos.
29 as as
Homer's poems were the common of Athens late the time of Xenophoih Com
enjoyed by people
payjrc?bol n?vTes iirio-TavTai Tavra r? eVr? ; Kai ttc?s ap, e(j)rj, XeXrj?oi aKpo?pep?p ye avT p
oX?yov ?p eKaarrju rjp?pap ;
30
See above, ? 7.
8 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Later Authors.21
We remark here, once for all, that, in the lists contained in this Introduction, names
of authors whose works, or considerable portions of them, have come down to us, are
Inscription 2855 (in Boeckh's Corpus Inscriptionum Graecarum) is the year B. C. 156.
81
See above, ? 8.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 9
placed. Thus, Anaxippus died shortly after the year 303 before Christ ; Epictetus,
shortly after the year 89 of the Christian era.
The double sign db means more or less than the number after which it comes. Thus,
Demetrius Phalereus died not far from the year 283 before Christ.
The mark ] means of uncertain date.
ROMAN PERIOD.
? io.
From the Conquest of Greece by the Romans (B. C. 146), to theRemoval of the Seat of
Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330).
The fall of Corinth reduced Greece to a Roman province. In the last half of the
first century of the Christian era, the emperor Nero declared it free. The Greeks
brought them back under the Roman yoke, declaring at the same time that they had
unlearned liberty ; words which imply that they had lost the faculty of governing them
selves. The Greek rhetoricians, on the other hand, with their usual superficialness,
asserted that Greece had never been in a more prosperous condition than when Vespa
sian deprived it of its independence.32
5, 41 Nepc?y eXev?epav a(?)r?Ke ttjv 'EXXa?a, t? eavrov yvovs Kal Tvavr?X6ov ai n?Xeis es
Apoll. o-?XppopicrTep?p fj?r)
Kal 'Arriva, ir?vra Te avrj?qae tg?v noXec?V, b prj n?Xai OvevTTaviavos b? ?fyiKopevo?
Ac?piKa ?vv opovola. r? 'EXX?s e?xei>.
a?eiXero avrrjv tovto oraVets irpo?aXhopevos Kai ?XXa, ouVco rrjs ?nl Tocr?vbe
opyrjs. Tovt ovv ov
p?vov to?s iraoovvi, ?XX?
Kal tw 'A7roXX<?^tu) iriKpoTcpov tov TTJs ?ao-iXeias ij?ovs ebo?ev, k. t. X. It IS not to be imagined that, by r?6r?Awpim,
Philostratus means in ana in particular Xen. An.
r?6r) 'Attlk?, stealing general, peculating (compare 4, 6,14 seq.).
33 Arch. 23 Nam,
Cicer. Pro siquis minorem fructum putat ex Graecis versibus quam ex
gloriae percipi,
? h.
In the second century of our era the language had deviated perceptibly from the
ancient standard. Old words and expressions had disappeared, and new ones succeeded
Compare N T. Act. 21, 37 Me'XXc??> re e?crayeo-?ai els tt?p nape^oXrjp 6 UavXos Xeyei tu ^?Xtdp^o), el eCeari (xoi
elireiv r\ npos cre ; e0 be e<pr?, 'EXXr?i/torl yiv?xriccis ;
85
Compare PLUT. II, 413 F Trjs Koiprjs ?XiyapbpLas, r?p ai irp?repai order?? Kal o? 7r6ke?ioi irepl na?rap 6p,ov ti ttjp
o?Kovfxtvrjp ?7T ipya(ravT0, irKelo-rop p.?pos f) 'EXX?s /xereor^/ce, Ka\ ?jloXl? av vvv oKij Trapaa'x01 rpLorx^ovs oiik?ras. PAUS.
batp.opo?.
36
SEXT. Adv. Gram. 10, p. 257 AeiireTai ovp Trj ir?vTi?V avprj?eia lp ' e* ^e tovto, ov XP?La TVS
7rpocr?x ?vaXoyias,
ov tolovtop
aXX? irapaTTjprja-e s tov ttc?s oi 7roXXoi
bia\?yovrai Ka\ ttc?s 'EXXtjplkop irapab?xoPTai rj as ?kkKlpovq-l. Ibid.
p. 264 IIoXXc? y?p (fiaaip elvl o~vpr)?eiai, Kal aXXrj ?i?p 'A?rjpa'u?P, aXXr) b? AaKebaifiopiap Kai ttoKlp 'A?rjpatc?P bia(j) povaa
tc?p Kara tt?p p ep acrrei
p,?p T) 7raXat?, e^rjKkayyL?pr) b? fj pvp, Kal ovx ? avrrj p.?p ?ypo?Kiap, fj avrrj be r biarpi?apTap ?apo
Ka\ ? KC?fjiLKo?
\eyei 'Apia-Tocf??prjs, Ai?KeKTOP '?xopra p,?a-r)P 7r?\ea>s, Our ?a-reiap viro?rjkvTepap, Ovr viraypoi~
?peXev?epop
Koripap.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 11
because They assumed that the limits of the Greek language had been
it is old."
for ever fixed during the Athenian period. In short, they overlooked the simple fact
that a never remains but passes from one
spoken language stationary, imperceptibly
their so far as to attempt
stage to another. Sometimes they would carry presumption
to correct authors of the first order. Thus, Phrynichus finds fault with ohfir]in Xeno
and in Hyperides. But we must not
phon, 7rpwT?)? in Aristotle, e^vpio-pLo^ suppose
that this class of critics had influence with their contemporaries. On the contrary,
any
as they
were remarkable neither for sense nor for real learning, they were contemned
restoring the classical Attic in all its splendor. The mania for rare and obsolete
because he was in the habit of /ce it at; ov /ce trat; does it occur? does it not occur? Sext. Adv.
asking
Gram. 4, p. 237 Ovk ?Xiyrjv b? ap exjj polpap els irpoTpoirr?p /cat orap
?Xiir<upep tovs prjbe bvo ax^bbp prjpara be?ta>s
riKovs i?eXovras eKaarop t?>p piya bvprjO?pToap ip /cal 'EXXrjpio-p? iraXai p, Ka??irep
eXpeiv bvvapivovs ypapp ev(f>pabela
QovK.vblbr?v, T?XaTc?Pa /cat Ar)pocr6?pr?p, ?as ?ap?apop eXe'yxeip. The following passages confirm Sextus's view of the
attainments of these AnTHOL. Ill, p. 38 *Az> tov ypappartKov pprja? povop 'HXiob pov, Ev?vs (toXoik?(op
pedants.
2 Et prj av r?v tc?p
to o-Topct pov biberat. ATHEN. 15, ?arpol r?o-aPy ovb?p ypappariK&p pc?porepop.
It may be added here, that, in a treatise entitled noXv?tou 7rep? o-pov, all the
?ap?api examples
illustrative of solecistic construction are taken from the best poets. Boiss. Ill, 229 seq.
38 are 'Arn/cto-rat or o?
These the true 'Attik??optcs. Compare Tatian. 26 T? yap, &
ap?paure,
t??p ypapp?rc?v tov ; Tt b? cos ip nvypfj crvyKpoveis ras avrcop bi? t?p
igaprveis ir?Xepov iKcfx?vrjaeis 'A?rjpalc?P yjreXXio-p p,
o~ra, iyKarapiyvveis rots X?-yots, a irais apri Quom. Hist. Scrib. 22 Etra ovrcas
prjb? pav?apc?P ?ypor\ueiep. perat-v
Kal btjpoTiKa Kal 7JT?>xi/c? iroXX? GALEN. 344 C Ov ro?s ip
evreXrj ov?para irapepe?e?va-TO. VI, 'ArnK??eip ttj ?capn
ravra . . . . aXX* pr? ir?pv tl
7?pot)pT)pivots y paierai larpo?s p?p /idXtara (frpopri?ovo-iP 'Arrt/ctcr/zoC.Ovtoi -y?p
ot?' on Trjv p?p 'A?rjvaic?v (frc?vrjp ovb?p rjyovprai Tipic?r?pav Ttjs tc?p oXXo?p ?p?pairap. 348 A "Oo-ot b? (pevyovo-i ttip t?p
irpeKOKKLc?virpoo-qyopiap 'AppeviaKa prjXa KaXovaw ap(j)?T pa. 351 E T?p ovoop, a pvp
p?p ovto?s
opopa?ov i irdpres
aXX? bt? tov K /cat tov Y. 365 D Ou?e tois ttj ?XX? Toty
o-vXXa?rjv ovopa?ovTes, y?p 'ATTiKi?ew (?x?pjj o-irovba?ovaip,
i??Xovcri t ravra.
vyiaivetv y paiera
For witticisms at the of the Atticists, see Anthol. 47. 55. Luc?an. Rhet. 16.
expense Ill, pp. Praecept.
Athen. 3, 53.
12 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
words and was now very ; the supply, however, was at least equal
expressions great
to the demand. obscure corner of Greek literature was ransacked
Every zealously
for these hidden treasures. And if a word or was to,
expression objected nothing
was easier for the word-hunters than to produce excellent authority for it.39 One of
this class of writers, Lucian tells us, fancied himself so thoroughly Attic as to translate
into Greek even Latin proper names. Thus, he converted Saturninus into Kpovios,
because Saturnus corresponds to Kpovo? ; and instead of Qpovrwy he wrote Qpovris,
because he took for granted that Pronto was derived from $/3oi>r/c.40 Had he been better
acquainted with Latin, he would have transformed him most probably into Merwirlas.
It has already been remarked that some of the Alexandrian poets used the old
Ionic, that is, the of Homer and Hesiod.41 We now add, that, in the above
language
mentioned century, it was not an uncommon even for good scholars, to write in
thing,
the then obsolete new Ionic dialect.42 Thus, Lucian, in his De Astrologia and De Syria
Dea, and Arrian in his Indica, attempt to imitate Herodotus. Aretseus, a
physician,
employed this dialect after the example of Hippocrates.
? 12.
The Asiatic style, that is, the style in which little else is required than high
words and sonorous made its appearance the Greeks
sounding periods, among shortly
before the time of Dionysius of Halicarnassus.43 It is represented the declama
by
tions of Dion Chrysostomus, Aristeides, and Libanius ; productions which conclusively
show that it is possible to use language skilfully without necessarily
conveying any
important ideas. But it must not be forgotten that these oration-makers enjoyed a
89
LUC?AN. Rhet. Praecept. 17 *Ai/ o-oXoiklcttjs b? f? ?ap?apla-i]s, ep eo-Tco Kal 7rp?xeipop
<?>?ppa.Kop fj apai?-xyvTia,
ev?vs opofia o?jtc optos tipos, ovtc yepop.epov 7rore fj 7roirjTOv, c??. PHRYN. init. Ov Xap?apei b? o~?, acnrep
f? crvyypa(j)
ovb* aXXo ti tc?p Kara 7raibetap, &s Tipes airo7Tkapr?6kpTes Trjs ?px^?as (pc?prjs Kal em ty?p ?fia?lap KaracjievyopTes TTOp??ovo~i
Tipas tov viro t&p Taa-be ras
fx?pTVp?s 7rpoeipr?cr6ai ?pxaiwp (?)?>p?s.
40
Luc?an. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 21.
41
See above, ? 9.
42
LUC?AN. Quomod. Hist. Scrib. 16 ?p Trj 'l?bi ovk o?b' 6 ti b?gap, avrUa eVt TTjp
'Apg?pepos yp?cpeip, ??oka
eavrrjs eKireo-ova-a
?ya? p, f? b* eK tipc?p ?apaopap TTJs'Aalas ex^?s Kal 7rp?yqp a(f>iKojjLepr]povo-a,
k. t. X.
Compare ClCER.
? 13.
The Greek Fathers were more or less under the influence of the and the
Septuagint
New Testament, and, as a body, did not set a high value on of diction.46
they elegance
Some of them even the study of pagan authors. Thus, the-author of the
discouraged
Constitutions of the Apostles asks disapprovingly47 defect, pray, dost thou : "What
"
find in the law of God, that thou shouldst have recourse to those heathenish fables ]
The ecclesiastical continued to receive accessions until a late date, but
vocabulary by
far the number of terms was introduced before the close of the
greater theological
fifth century.
If therefore we would have a clear conception of the state of the
language during
the contest of Christianity heathenism, we must never lose of the distinc
against sight
tion between and Christian writers. The former were the successors
Pagan legitimate
of those of the preceding period. The latter may be regarded as intruders or disturb
forces. As to Philon and Josephus, the Jews, so far as is concerned
ing language they
are to be classed with the Fathers. Here follows a list of authors of the Roman
period.
Nicander (epic) 138 Agatharchides 113?
Inscription 4682 134? Dionysius of Thrace, grammarian 107
Polybius 129 Artemidorus 103
Apollodorus 128 Antipater of Sidon 100?
Plipparchus 127 Scymnus 90
Inscription 4893 127? Inscription 4678 117-82
Inscription 4896 127-117 Parthenius 63
44
Luc?an. Ehet. Praecept. 17. Lexiph. 23. Cicer. Brut. 17 Utinam imitarentur nee solum
Compare
pcop cro<pio~TiK(?P?pbpSp avTos ?l?pos pLep,lpLr?TaL. 743 Arjfio ?ePLKoP b? to tolovtop ?e prjp.a.
46
BASIL. Ill, 455 D 'AXX' 17/xe??, <a aavfiaorie, Mwcrei Kal 'HXt'a Kal rots ovtco ck ttjs
fiaKaplois apbp?vi o'vpeo'p.ev,
Ta ?avr p Kal Ta Trap eKetpc?P povp ?iep be a?iaer?.
?ap?apov (pc?Prjs biaXeyop.epois fjp?P, (p?eyyofie?a, ?Xrj??j, X??ip 461 E
ap
T? y?p e?-rroifiep npbs ovtc?s 'ATTiK??ovaap yXc?TTap, 7tXt)P otl ?Xie p
e?pX fiaor]Tr?s op.oXoy<o Kal <jf>iXc3
; addressed to
Libanius.
47 croc Kal Xe'nrei ep tc?
CONST. ApOST. 1, 6 T? y?p popeo tov Beov, ?p Irr eKe?pa Ta ??p6p.v?a
6pp,r?crr?s; Here
?v is equivalent to ?We ; that is, it denotes residt, not purpose.
14 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Pagan Writers.
48
The Lectures of Epictetus were taken down as were
by Arrian essentially they delivered.
Consequently
be as the familiar of the latter of the fir^t See EriCT.
they may regarded representing style part century.
1 ink.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 15
49
Josephus, according to his own statement, wrote his history of the Jewish war originally in his native
tongue for the use of such of his countrymen as lived in the interior of Western Asia. The translation
into Greek was made by himself for those who spoke that language. Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 1.
16 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
BYZANTINE PERIOD.
? 14.
From theRemoval of the Seat of Government from Rome to Constantinople (A. D. 330),
to the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453).
When Constantine the Great removed the seat of empire to Byzantium, he called
*
it New Rome, and also The Greeks, as well as the other of
Constantinople. subjects
the Roman emperor, were now called Romans, and sometimes Eastern Romans, to
distinguish them from theWestern Romans, that is, the genuine Romans.50 With regard
to the name Hellenes, which the ancient Greeks gave themselves, it is to be observed
here that, during the preceding periods, the Jews of Alexandria and of other places out
of Palestine often used it in the sense of pagans, heathens, idolaters,
gentiles, apparently
because the Greeks were the most prominent gentile people with which they were
acquainted. This signification passed into the works of the Christian authors. The
nameTpai/co?, from downward, represents the Latin G r a e c u s, a Greeks
Polybius
not the mythical Tpat,kos. The Byzantines, when they speak of the inhabitants of
Greece, usually designate them by the termHelladiJcoi.51
or the new of the Roman world, was now the
Byzantium Constantinople, capital
great literary centre. The language during this long period passed through several
and therefore it will be necessary to divide it into a number of subordinate
stages,
? 15.
First Epoch. From A. D. 330 to 622.
Constantine was the first Roman emperor that publicly declared in favor of the
new religion. But although Christianity, that is, the externals of Christianity,52
50
See F?>p.T), P<?/xa?os, Pc?fi?pos, Kaporapripov 7r6Xts, in the Glossary.
51 in the
See TpatK?s, 'EXXabiK?s, "eXXtjp, Glossary.
52From
the following epigram of Palladas it may be inferred that statues of Greek gods were sometimes
transformed into Christian saints, and kept in churches. Anthol. XIII, p. 661 :
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 17
great favorite.
It will be found very convenient to divide the authors belonging to this epoch
into secular and ecclesiastical. Of these the former may be as the successors
regarded
of the pagan, and the latter of the Christian writers of the Roman period. It is to be
further remarked that the dialect of this age is to be not in the elaborate
spoken sought,
of its rhetoricians, but in such works as the homilies of Macarius, the
productions
of Nicodemus, the Apophthegmata Patrum, the Leimonarion of Joannes
Gospel
Moschus, and the Acts of Councils.
X?vrj ev
cjy?XXiv ayovaa (?>epeo-?iov Trvpl erjaei.
The title Eis tov oIkov, To the house that such statues were seen in a church
Map?vrjs of Marina, implies
dedicated to Saint Marina, who suffered martyrdom in the year 270 (see Horol. jul. 17). The last sentence
be as follows : The smith's will not convert them into utensils ; referring to metallic
may paraphrased forge
statues.
53The inhabitants of Maina in the reign of
(the modern M?vrj), in Peloponnesus, adopted Christianity
Basil the Macedonian. Porph. Adm. 224.
54
Compare Greg. Nyss. Ill, 466.
55
Zonar. 14, 6, p. 63
(Paris).
L YD. 11 Pc?paiois b? to Kavovv em p?v tc?v v er aTOv pav , im b? t&v vq>xi?>v i 7TovXa av ,
Compare lep pi
?bi&Tai ? Lk k ? v ?Kakeo-av Ka?* fjp??. 169,20 avT?s ol tt?s avX?js KaXovariv, avTt tov
xpvo~?o~rjpa
to b?
SrjypevTa
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 3
18 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Secular Writers.
Ecclesiastical Writers.
inl t5>p IbiouTiK&v xXapvbcuV . JL78 lO b? e?bos ?arTi, to nap? t?> nXrj?ei
nXrj?os vr?p?vTa iiavbvqs xXapvbos fiavriov
re, o? pvp koXovpt?i. SlMOC. 47 O?>s Kal T ov pKov s anoKaXe?p to?s 7roXXo?s ypa>pifi T pop. 245
^p?yyot
b? apa ovtoi 777 veo?Tepa. yXa>rr# 14 'OXfc?Sa ...., b p ? /xw v a b? To?rqv elc??aai
?p?yyoi KaTOVofxa?ovrai. 331,
r? TrXrj?rj ??roKaXe?p. 19 op ep ovp??crei k aXX o v
341, "Avbpa Tiv? t&v eis Kc?CXos ypa(j>?vTa>p, cJx?ptjs iy p? <f> oPopa?ei r?
10 *Ov er va Ta Twv
TrXfj?rj. 323, Kpi?a eia?e 7rXf?orj ??roKaXe?p. 333 ?rjfiaTmv t&v vyfrrjXc?v (a ?i? apa b?
Tavra Ta
nXfj?r) airoKaXet).
also PHOT. Kai ovb? al aira ocr?t r?
Compare 77, p. 54, 39 Kaivoirpeireis [r? MaX^?)], ep<f>avTiK6p Kal e?rjxov Kal
? 16
We subjoin the following specimens of the popular style of the fourth, fifth, and
sixth centuries of the Christian era.
e?eraaai ; Aeyovcriv avra>, rH/?e?c ov Xeyopuev ?acrtXea avrbp elvai, ?\' avros eavrbv Xeyei.
From the Apophthegmata Patrum. Antonius. XXV Elrtev 6 d??as 'Avr vios on
avr? on Sv fiaivr? Bi? to ?jlt) elvai bfioiov avrols. XXXI ?Tot o a??as Avrwvtos
Xeyovres
Ko?varavrlov tov Iva etc ko? ecrKoirei r'i
eBe^aro ?aaiXecos ypafifxa eXQr) KcovaravrivoviroXiv,
'
ovv r TlavXu* r?> avrov. aireX?e?v ; Kai avr?>
iroirjorai. Aeyei a??a pa?rjrj) ?lcpeiXov Xeyei
Eav aireXOrjs, Avr vios Xeyr) el Se jat) aireX6r?s, a??as Avr vios.
Arsenius. XV 6 a??as oto ?pKerov r?> ?lovayjp iva Koi?iarai ?iLav copav,
vEXeyev *Apo~evios
eav ri ayc?via-T^.
VII Elirev rrdXiv avrov otl iroXXaKis fiere?r) e^ v rr?v afilXav eavrov
Agathon. nrepl
fiovrjv 19 ro fiavvdBiv. XV tov a??a vos on rpia err] eTroirjcrev %c?v Xi?ov
EXeyov irepl 'Aya?
e?9 ro a'Tofia avrov, e s ov ro aiwTrav.
KarcopOc?o-e
Achillas. II E?irev o a??as BrjrljjiTjs or? Kara?aivovros ?iov rrore et? %ky\tiv eBc?Kav fioi rives
?va Scier? to?? ko? e?c to KeXXiov rov a??a iva Booaco avrw.
oXiya firjXa yepovai, eKpovcra A^iXXa
Theodorus Phermensis. XXIX *HX0ov irore ?iravc? avrovrpe?s Xrj ral, Kal oi Bvo eKpdrovv
o Se et? eKov?aXei r? Kevrj avrov. Kai r v Xe?ircova r?6eXe
avrov, f/2? Se el-rfveyKe r? ?i?Xia
Tore Tovro O? S? ovk Kai Kivrjcras ras avrov
Xa?eiv. Xeyei avro?s, a<piere. r?6eXov. %e?pa?
avrov yepovTi IBov tovto koXov Koirdhiv ecrT?v, cf)dye d??d. Ol Se diroKpiOevTes elirov,
Xeyayv^
ecos ei Se earc ov Kal ov/cerc ovBe e?s
'Hfie?s aprt Xayava rjaoiojiev Kpeas rpooyo/Jbev. irpoae?eTO
avrcov aviov.
e? yevaaa?ai
TT? IE tov eve&TCJTOS lovXiov pirjvos tt?s evBeKaTrjs eirive/irjo-ecus tov SeairoTOv v tov
KVpiaicrj Trapa rjfi
?oXXa tcl cttj tov ! iroXX? Ta eTi] tov ?acriXecjs ! iroXX? Ta ttj tt?s av
X?yovaai, iraTpidpyov
>fA%iett?s TpidBos ! IloXX? Ta tt] tov ?aaiXeoos ! iroXX? Ta tt] ty?s avyovo-Tfjs ! Hevrjpov
tov
T7] ! ?oXXa Ta 6Trj tov iraTpiapypv ! A%ie t^? TpiaSos ! IovcrTive avyovcTTe, tu V in Ca S !
.... 'Ees ! /JbapTvpofiai. *H El) TI?cttis eaTiv, ov/c evi 0ea)pe?v, ?SeXcfrol
(^read KTjpvaaei^, ^epyr).
M?a lovaTive tu vincas! Ei ttjv iti tiv,
ypiaTiavoi. y?rvyrj. avyovo-Tes fyiXei? Sevrjpov
ava?e/jiaTiaov. JEe? / fiapTvpofJiai. JEe? / Gvpay ere. JSe? / ra? Ovpas fcXeia). 'O pa] XaXcov
eo~Tiv. are, ovSe e/me, k. t. X.
Maviyaios MapTvpofial irap
vai airo iravTo? tov Xaov ovtc?? ?oXXa Ta tt) tov ! iroXX? Ta
afji?uuvoc, (p rjXdov iraTpidpypv
T7] TTj? avyovcrTTjs ! tov veov KoovaTavTivov iroXX? Ta T1] ! Tr?<$ v?as iroXX? Ta ttj !
'EXevrj?
apTi Tayrj, Seofieda Tas oXas (ftcovds tw ?acriXei. Tov veov T?ov\mv eg ?aXe, 6 veos T?ovfi?s
ecTTi tov tov iraXaTiov Kai MaKehoviov
AfiavTis Xrjpov e^co ?aXe. Ev<?>r?pbiov tjj eKKXrjaia.
From the Dialogue hetween the Greens, the Blues, and Justinian's : held
spokesman
shortly before the sedition of the Nika (A. D. 532). Theophanes, p. 279 O i IIp d
aivoi. iroXX?, 'Iovcrnviave rov ?iKas ! fiove ov
'Err] avyovare, ABiKOVfiai, aya?e, ?acrrdCa)
O i Tlpdaivoi. KaXoTToBios o airaO apios aBiKel fie, Beairora rravr v. MavBar p. Ovk e^ei
irpay fia KaXo7T ?Bios? O? T?paa ivoi. Ei ns rrore eanv, tov fiopov rroir?crei rov ^lovBa! eO
0eos dvrarroB aei avr aBiKovvn fie Bia MavBar ovk els to
rd^pvs. p. *T/ieis dvepyeade
0e pr)arai, e? fir) eis ro v?piCeiv rovs dpyovras. Oi Updaivoi. Ei ns Bryirore aBiKel fie, tov
rov IovBa ! MavBar Kal ?fajiapeirai.
fiopov rroiryjei p, ^Havydaare, ^lovBaioi, Mavi^aioi
O i Updaivoi. 'lovBa?ovs icai 'Xafiapeiras airoKaXe?s ; 'H ?eoroKos fiera oX v. MavBar p.
r/E s rrore ?avrovs ; O iH a a iv o i. Ei ns ov on s iriarevei o
Karap?ade p Xeyei opO BeaiTorrjs,
dvdOefia avr s ra> IovBa. MavBar p. Ey vfi?v Xey eis eva ?airriCea6ai, k. t. X.
rd?e s Ka0eaT ar}S, fir) Birjprjfi?vrjs avrrjs rravreX s, k. t. X. Novell. 13, prooem. To r v
v v ovofia, ae/ivov re Kai rois iraXai P rarov
XafiTTporar rrjs aypvirvias apyovr fiaiois yv pifi
firjB?va WKrerrap^pv rravreX s eiri rr)v eiprjfi?vrjv rrapievai irpiv r) rrap rjfi v avfi?oXa tov
dpyr\v
Kai v errl ro tovto
(fypovTiafiaros Xa?oi, firjBevi Xoy roXfi?v % ?aaiXiKCuv av^oX (?>povno-fia
y aXX avafieveiv rr)v ?aaCXeiav Kai rr)v Kei0ev ev ypafifiaai ovBevl rr)v
pe?v, yJrrj<f>ov. Hfie?s yap
ei r v v r v
elprjfievrjv dp^rjv rrapaB aofiev, nrXr)v fir) fieyaXoirpeTreaTar iXXovarpi v, r) rrepi?Xe
rrr v KOfiryr v consistorianw^, r? r v
Xapmporar
v
rp^ovv
v r v
rrpair piav
v Kal
vorapi v, o?
ravrrjv elev, r) aXXas ?/>X?9 ?p?avres Kai (?yavevres r)fi?v eirirr\Beioi koI rrjs rrap
7rapaXafi?avovTes
rjfi v
a%ioi fiaprvpias.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 23
piai eiricTKoirov.
? 17.
Second Epoch. From A. D. 622 to 1099.
We put the year of the Hegira at the head of this epoch, not because the flight of
the Arabian prophet from Mecca to Medina was in any way connected with the decline
went important With very few the learned of this age were
changes. exceptions,
58 It was believed
by the superstitious that Photius, the great scholar of this epoch, had received lessons
in the black art from a Jewish sorcerer. Theoph. Cont. 670.
24 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Magister, Leo Grammaticus, and others. We may remark here, that, if the ex
pression Medi val Greek is to be used at all, it should be restricted to the language of
this Here follows a list of mediaeval Greek writers.
epoch.
59 not
Joannes of Sicily does hesitate to place Demosthenes below of Nazianzus. Bekker. 1447
Gregory
*0 ?eoXoyos ov p?vov aXX? Kal itavTas k. t. X.
ArjpocrO?vrju, VTrepe?aXeTO,
60
Phot. 279, p. 530, 29 "o 6 iv ttj o-vvrj ? ia. Id. 33
?v?paKevs KaXovpcvos Kap?cuvapcos. Compare 66, p.
*Eo~tl be \j$iKr)(j)opos^\ t?]v (j)p?o~iv air?piTT?s T Kal o~acj)r)s . ... to re vec?Tcpoiroiov ?kkXlpcl, Kal to
y?p aplat?
ov i. ? ttX o v cr T
TpoTTov Kal i?r)o-KT}pevov 7rapaTpe^ PORPH. Cer. 5 Ka?cdpiXrjpevr] Kal p a (f>p
a o~ e i /ce
Xprjpe?a. 619*0 rj k o i v r} avvj]6?ia Xo^?^epa KaXc?. Adm. 68 Ai? koivtjs Kal Ka 6 c?p tX r?p ? v r\ s
yX
<?t t a Kal p rj k a ? a p ? KaXel xepvt/3??eoT?. 181 hi?ahiov TrapaKtiTai Tvpiv ? y p o t k i k fj
(j)
p fj
KaXovpevov.
232 *0 ?aphovKiov oi?f KaXe?v r? o-vvrj?eia. 299 As craKTOvpas Kal yaXeas ?a>?ao~i ir? p tt oXX o t.
ovopa?civ
318 Ka\ov eVi tovtols k o i v oX k t e?v . Cedr. 19 Tovs KaTa ovs Kal
y?p II, 153, Tr?u avaToXr?v Mavixa?ovs, ?rj
TLavXtKi?vovs ?iro t(?v uipeo-iapxcov r\ k o t u oXc ? ?a oide KaXe?v. SCYL. 643 To $ rjp S> 8 e s tovto Kal KaOrjpa?ev
? 18.
Specimens of the popular style of the seventh, eighth, ninth, tenth, and eleventh
centuries after Christ.
avrr)v rr)v r)fiepav arrb rov rrpoKeaaov tov *E?Bofiov rrepl earrepav, Kal epyerai Ka?aXXapis els ro
s. Kai rovreanv v r v
.??s rroXe
TraX?r- rrj e^rjs rrj TrXrjaiaaavr v irXoi rrj
rjfiepa, KVpiaKrj
r v Kal do-To^rjaai, e<pvyev, koI eX0 v fiera Kapa?ov els rov 'IovXiavov
Trip rrXTjaiov Kaiaaplov
Xifi?va Kara r? Xeyofieva Mavpov, o-rev 0e\s eppiifrev eavrov etc rrjv 0aXaaaav, Kal Xa? v fiera
61 In his "Life of Basil the Macedonian," his grandfather, Porphyrogenitus employs the elaborate style
of his time.
iravTa Ta Te Kal iraXaTia Kal tovs oikovs a?ecos Kal epeivev Xoiirov
irpoacTTeia evKTrjpiovs eveirprjcrev
evBov tov veov QeoBoaiaKov TavTrjs ?acriXiBos iroXecos Kai epieive to avTo
yevecrOai Tei^ovs ttJ?
Kal crvve?r) airavTrj?rjvai avTOis tovs fcal evdev KaKeWev Tivas Biairecre?v.
oXiya yevvr\paTa, ex@povs
> 4 Kai eKaTov, Kai iroXvv Xaov crvv tco Kal tois
ypvcriov pas %?\?ac KaTecrcpa^av crTpaTrjyco dp^ov
creTai Iva ev fcai laco toitco KaTa to BvvaTOV avTco ti\v ev6a ?Jbryre vXai
yvfivco irapaTa^iv eKTa^rj,
eyKpvfJifJiaTa. 73 Kai Tas ?iyXas Be eK BiacrTTj/iaTos KaTa Tecrcrapcov ?lepcov Trjs irapaTa^ecos
toivvv Kal Aayo?apBoi iroXXov iroiovvTai.
iroiTfcreis.81 $pdyyoi Xoyov eXevOepias irepi
'AXX? ol to irXeov TOiavTTjs vvv aircoXecrav. Kai ovtoi Kai
piv Aayo?apBoi Trjs apeTrjs IlXrjv
f
fiaypfievoi. 82 Orav s eiKos, ev rais Ka?aXXapiKais fiabais arev 0 aiv, ef ?vos avv0r\fia
y?p,
ros airoKara?aivovai r v iinr v avr v Kal rrefyi Kal rrXelovas
rraparacraovrai oXiyoi raya rrpos
Se rives avr v Kai Bia? vvvvrai avra.90 Se Bia yprffidr v evKoX s <f>iXo
Tiro^>0eipovrai
ovrest v arro r v IraXias evrav0a iroXXaKis v
KepBe?s ?? rreipa fia0ovres icfiev e% rrapayevofiev
Id. Ceremon. l, 87, p. 393 Oca Bel rrapa^vXdrreiv, e?v o avayopev0els ev rois dv
fi?peaiv
?aaiXevs diroareiXr] Kai Xavpeara firiBerr viro rov evrav0a ?aalXe s eis rr)v
rrpeor?eis Bey?els
Kai rr s ?e?aioi rr)v ?acriXeiav avrov Kal rovs aTrdXvei.
?aaiXelav, rrpea?eis
Be Kal Kai avaX avro is, Kai KaraXvovaiv ev rois firjrarois avr v, Kai
arp fiara fiara fiera fiiav rj
avr v, Kal avro?s, baa ko? diroXvei avrovs.Kal ore K?Xevcr aiv
d?i jiara BiaXeyerai %pr],
avrovs?
fieraar?XXerai
?k rov vos BeB Kev avrov Kara Kai rrayeias. Kai ei ?ir\ r)
d^ KecfraXrjs fiera pd?Bov icryyp?s
eis nroXvKavBrjXov efnroBia'0e?ora Bieyavv Orj, rrapev0v av tqvtov airrjXXa^ev.
?op? rrjs pd?Bov
From Scriptor Inscertus de Leone Bardae Filio (A. D. 1013??), p. 352 Kal Xoiwov
? s rov BeKefi?piov firjva KpvTrrov rov BoXov eXypv ep r fievoi Se eXeyov ^?revBofievoi on eO
on Xeyovaiv avr rives on
?aaiXevs eirerpetyev r]fi?s *\?rr]Xa(j)f}aair? ?i?Xia, OXiyov ypovov eyeis
?aaiXevaai, Kal eveKev rovrov rroiovfieOa rr)v ?ryrrfcnv. Kal rrepi rov BeKefi?piov firjva BrjXo? rov
6 Ae v on o Xaos Bi? Ta? eiKovas on KaK&s avras
rrarpidpyriv VKavBaXi?erai Xeyovres rrpoGKVvov
? 19.
Third Epoch. From A. D. 1099 to 1453.
believe that the keys of paradise were in the possession of the bishop of Rome. They
therefore very naturally preferred to plunder Constantinople, and to occupy Pelopon
nesus and other parts of Greece.
The dialect was the same as the Eomaic or modern Greek of the
popular essentially
present day, and may with propriety be called the early modern Greek. The learned*
gave it the name of the vulgar dialect, the common dialect, the common the
language of
Romans.64 The last of these expressions owes its to the fact that, the
origin during
62
Kai ep
NlC. GREG. I, 163 r)p TrjpiKavTa apr?p Xoyois ?'irto-rjp.os t<5 ?acriXiKa o-vyKaTeiXeyp,?pos KXrjp Te pyios 6 ?k
X p ? v op X i) 6 r] s
Kpv?epTa p,vxo?s, (^vareas be^i?rrjTi Ka\ (fyiXoirop?a TeXec?Tepa. 7rpos <f>a>$fjyaye Ka\ olopei Tipa
apa?tcuaip. This means that of Cyprus wrote what would be called good Attic.
?xapio-aro simply George
63 ep 6 Ai?apios, av *a*
Compare PtOCH. 1, 316 seq. KaXos e'xri XPV(T^(t)lv.??h?p p.e, Md?e 'Onmapop, ire?pap
Modem Greek.
Theodorus Ptochoprodromusm 1150? Bi?Xiov rrjs KovyK o~Tas t^s
Papavias Kal tov
name a
BiX?avbpos Kal Xpvcravr?a, the of Mcopai s67 1350 ?
poem ? Joannes Gananus
1422-f
Scholastic Greek.
Psellus 1105+ Germanus of Constantinople 1254
Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria 1112 Nicephorus Blemmides 1255+
Alexius Gomnenus, the emperor 1118 Arsenius of Corinth
1264+
Michael Glycas 1118 Acropolites 1282
Joannes Ginnamus 1118
Gregorius Gyprius 1289+
Euthymius Zigabenus 1118+ Nicephorus Ghumnus 1300
Joannes Zonaras 1118+ Ephraemius 1300+
Typicon Irenae Augustae 1118+ Pachymeres 1310 ?
Anna Gomnena 1137+ Thomas Magister 1310
Bryennius 1137?|? Aesopicae Fahulae ?
Joannes Antiochenus 1150?? Maximus Planudes
1327+
Nomocanon Gotelerianus (very barbarous) Nicephorus Callistus 1327+
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus 1150? Matthaeus Blastaris 1335
Joannes Tzetzes 1150 ? Armenopulus, less correctly Uarmenopulus 1350 ?
Manasses 1150? Gregorius Palamas 1351+
Aristenus 1166 Nicephorus Gregor as 1359 ?
Neophytus, De calamitatibus Cypri 1190-|_ Cantacuzenus 1375
Romaic, orModem Greek, literally, theRoman In expressions like the ? &pal iKa is
language. following,
an adverb : ; Do know Romaic f He
Sepeis Vapaiim you 'Op?X?ei Vapahm, speaks Romaic.
65 See
above, ? 14.
66 is the earliest modern Greek writer of whom we have
Theodorus Ptochoprodromus
any definite accounts.
His two modern Greek poems, entitled tov tov ?a<riXea
Sri'xoi QeoB?pov UTaxonpodpopov npos Kvpiov MavovrjX tov
Kopvrjv?v,represent the popular dialect of the twelfth century. They are found in the first volume of Coray's
Atakta.
67 It is a translation from the
original French. See Buchon's preface to the edition of 1845.
30 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
? 20.
Specimens of the modern Greek of the twelfth, thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth
centuries.
To rr s va rriaar) ro
?vaKOfirroverai KOvraXiv,
Kal k 7roBas v r v v,
y vrray epypfiai fierp any
140 Tvpev
rov rrvppiyiov Kal ra Xoirra r? fierpa.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
Ta piBTpa irov
AXXd cpeXovv '? tt\v dp, Tpov piov ireivav ;
IIoTe eK tov va ;
yap lapi?ov cpayco, KoapoKpaTcop
145 Elire to
Kvpie \er?crov, rjpgaTo povKavi'Qeiv.
s eKXavcrev, eXvrrr?0r],
MeydX e?ape0rjKev,
From the Egyptian Sultan's letter to the Byzantine emperor. Cantacuzenus, III, 94
D. ndvrore r)?aaiXeia crov ro 0eXr]fia avrfjs va to ty]Tr? airo rrjv aovXraviKrjv
(A. 1348) e?ovaiav
Kal airo to oarrryriov fias ro Kai Kai s eypfiev rraaav va
fiov rjyiaafievov rre^ nafievov, Bvvafiiv
crov Kal va irXrjpovTai rj ope?is avTrjs airo Trjs av?evTias Kal Bioti
dydiTT) Trjs ?acriXeias p?as.
Kal r? crvvr?0eia eKeivrj, airecrTaXrj r) ypacpr) avTrj air va
direKoirrj epiaKpvvev ep?s dvayvcoa0rj
eis tov ?acriXea e?? eiraivov Kai eis tcov
epnrpocT0ev peyav Trjs irpoTepas cpiXias irapaKivrjcriv
oti irdvTOTe va evac Kal va Kal to
?rjTrjpidTcov, pieTa XaP^ ireirXrjpcopeva irepicrcroTepa y?vcovTai,
air ecrds eis tov tov va to
r?X0ev irXaTVcrpiov Trjs KaXoavvrjs /?as yXvKVTaTOV, Bexd>p<e0a p,e ttjv
aireaco, k. t. X.
From JOANNES Can ANUS, p. 472 Avtos Be qtov irXrjaiov r?X0e irpos Tas crvvd?eis tcov Mov
crovXpiavcov ave?orjcre fieya PacrovX PacrovX MaxovpieTrj ! Kai yvpivcocras to %icpos /cal co0r?cras tov
?irirov Kal Kpa^as irpos Tas crvvTageis to AXdx TayKpv pacrovX Maxovp,eTrj, crvvave?orjcrav dpa Kal
tcov Mover ovXp,avcov Ta irX7]0r), Kai p,eTa Kal Kal Kal
oppirjs Kpavyrjs KpoTcov bpyavcov Kal /?vpicov
aXXcov Kai eis Ta toO airo ecos
aXaXaypaTcov craXiriyycov ecp0acrav Teixv KacrTpov Trjs 'EvXoir?pT'ns
Kal tt?v avTrjv Kai fiiav eKeivrjs. Kal irdv
Trjs Xpvcrias Xeyco copav Trjs rjpiepas iroXefiiKov opyavov
TURKISH PERIOD.
? 21.
From the Conquest of Constantinople by the Turks (A. D. 1453), to theFirst Year of
the Greek Revolution (A. D. 1821).
After the fall of Constantinople, learning among the Greeks was confined chiefly to
the The of this period was more than a continuation of that
clergy. language nothing
of the last epoch of the Byzantine period.
The following list contains some of the authors of the Turkish period. It is un
necessary to inform the reader here that, with very few are beneath
exceptions, they
criticism.
Modern Greek.
Scholastic Greek.
Gonstantinus Lascaris
Georgius Codinus 1494+
Georgius Scholarius
1459 Arsenius of Monembasia* 1535
? 22.
It is often asserted that modern Greek is identical with ancient Greek, mutatis
mutandis.68 This assertion is usually made by those who are with the
acquainted
and written of the but are not versed in ancient
spoken language present day, deeply
Greek. On the other hand, those who have read the earlier Greek authors, but are
68We
may be allowed to state here that, in the latter part of the eighteenth century, Hgen, of the Univer
sity of Jena, in his preface to the Homeric Hymns, maintained that the popular modern Greek was the same
as the language of the rustics of ancient Greece, and fortified his position by instancing such forms as ba>,Kp?,
rrjs 6p,iXovp.ep7]s Tcopiprjs Tcbp 'EXXrjpap yXaxra-as. Coray modified the German professor's assertion
by asserting
that the popular dialect of the first four centuries of the Christian era was essentially the same as that of the
twelfth century, which was essentially modern Greek. (Coray's Atakta, Vol. II, iff seq.)
We have already given specimens of the popular dialect of the fourth, fifth, and sixth centuries (? 16).
As to Ilgen's rustics, Philostratus informs us that, in his time, that is, in the third century, the inhabitants of
the interior of Attica spoke purer Greek than those who resided in the capital. Philostr. Vit. Soph. 2, 1, 7
*H p.ea-6yeia, bibaa-KaXeiop k. t. X. Ibid, 31 AiXiapos b? P<a
e^r], ttjs 'Attiktjs ?ya?bp ?pbpl ?ovXop.ep<? biakeyeadai, 2,
b? c?cnrcp o? ep tt? *A6rjvato?.
fi?ios p.?v rjp, rjiriKiCe fieo-oye?a
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 35
ignorant of the language of the later periods, affirm unhesitatingly that what is com
monly called modern Greek is a horrible jargon, differing from ancient Greek in every
particular except orthography. This conflict of opinions naturally gives rise to the
following question :What is the relation which modern Greek bears to ancient
Greek ?
If we would inquire into this relation, we must begin with observing that the
identity of two languages necessarily implies identity of sound, of inflection, of mean
of syntax, of phraseology, of accent, of rhythm, of history, and, lastly, of
ing, orthog
This premised, we proceed to consider each one of these
raphy. being particulars
with reference to ancient Greek and modern Greek.
(c)
All the modern vowel-sounds are isochronous ; that is, no distinction is made
e%o. Here, however, the modern may be said to coincide with the
lirep, language
Asiatic iEolic.
"When a consonant was doubled in pronunciation, it was doubled also in
(e) writing.
In modern Greek, when a consonant is doubled in writing, only the first one is
In order to enable the reader to see at a glance the difference between the two systems,
we subjoin here the beginning of the Gospel of Mark written according to the
modern of pronunciation, side by side with the original.
system
rov 'Ir?aov Xpiarov viov tov Iicrov XpicrTov lov
*Apyj] evayyeXiov 'Apxji e?ayyeXiov
rov s ev rois tov 0eov, os ev tis
0eov, y?ypairrai irpofyryrais, yeypaiTTe irpocpiTes^
irov aov, os KaraaKevaaei rr\v ?Bov aov crov, os t?v dBov crov
rrpoa irpocr?irov KaracrKe?dcri
ravolas. Tavias.
(a) The dual number has disappeared ; the plural supplying its place, as in Latin
and in English.
(b) Masculines and feminines of the ancient third declension are generally inflected
after the analogy of the first ; as, ancient o v, tov modern o rov
y?p y?povros, y?povras,
(c) The modern language has no common gender. 'Further, all adjectives in 02 have
three endings ; as rfavyps, rjav^v^ f]av%ov
or
rjav^o.
The modern
possessive, reflexive, and relative pronouns are
periphrastic ; as IBikos
(d)
fiov or eBiKos fiov, ?qx efios, my, mine ; rov eavrov fiov, for ?fiavrov, of myself ; o ?rro?os, for
(e) The modern future, perfect, and pluperfect are periphrastic ; as 0? ypdyfrrjs,for
; ey for yeypacf)a ; e\ya ypdtyei, for iv.
ypdyfreis ypd\jrei, eyeypd<f)
(g) The modern language has no middle voice ; the passive supplying its place ; as
: 0? vi<j)0 , 0? ^pia0 , for
evi<j)0r]v, e^pla0r]V, for the ancient evisjrdfirjv, e^piadfirjv vityofiai,
yjplaofiai.
no optative mood ; its place being by the indicative and sub
(h) It has supplied
; as Elrrev on r)0eXev eX0ei, or on 0a eX0r?, for the ancient Elrrev on eXevaoiro.
junctive
no infinitive mood ; its place being supplied by the subjunctive with vd
(i) It has
or the indicative with on ; as GeX va fid0 , for 6eX fia0e?v, I wish to learn ;
(?va), by
on ey iBel, for $r]fii e pamvai, I that I have seen.
A?y say
Except the infinitive after the auxiliary verbs 0eX and e^ ; as 0eX <j>dyei, efya
also the infinitive with the article ; as to Xeyeiv, to eyeiv.
<f>dyei. Except
Its participle active is indeclinable; as Xeyovras, BiBovras
(j) ypdfovras,
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 37
(1) With the exception of elpai (the middle of elpl), to be, it has no verbs in /??.
3. Meaning. As a rule, the modern do not to the ancient
general meanings belong
language, although they are for the most part regularly developed from it. Thus,
the modern r) dyeXdBa, cow, presupposes r) dyeXds, to a herd, formed from
belonging dyeXrj,
herd, after the analogy of cpop?ds from cpop?rj.
It may be observed here, that the ancient diminutives have, in modern Greek, taken
the place of their primitives. Thus, the ancient iraiBiov, little child, has become iraiBlv
or iraiBi, in ancient Greek is irais.
child, boy, which
4. Syntax. In general, the modern language, in its syntax, is analytic, not synthetic;
of course, essentially different from the ancient. Thus, the relations, which in ancient
Greek are denoted the and dative, are, in modern Greek, ex
by genitive generally
pressed by the accusative withprepositions. Further, all the modern take
prepositions
the accusative ; as 'Airo tov toitov p,as, From our
place
or
country.
5. Phraseology. In this also the modern language is widely different from the
ancient.
6. Accent. In general, the modern accent coincides with the ancient ; as dv0pcoiros,
? 23.
The Persian words occurring in ancient Greek69 express to the Per
things peculiar
sians. Such are dpTa?r), dcrTavBrjs, yd?a,
dyyapos, dvagvpiBes, KiBapis, Kvp?aeria, irapao~dyyr]s,
cravvaKpa, crapd?apa, craTpdirrjs, cryo?vos, Tidpa. In Byzantine Greek we have ?aBoap,
?aTpiKiov, Ka?dBiv, T^ovKaviaTrjpiov.
? 24.
The Jews after the dispersion generally adopted the languages of the gentiles among
whom they resided.70 A Jew whose native was the Greek was called a
language
Hellenist.71 The Jews of Alexandria used the Macedonian-Attic of that city, that is, the
Attic as modified by the Macedonians. And as th?
original Scriptures were no longer
understood by the great mass, it became necessary to translate them into that language.
This is the celebrated Septuagint version of the Old Testament. to the
According
received opinion, it was made in the reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus.72 Philon however
intimates that this applies only to the Law, that is, the PentateuchP If so, the other
books must have been translated to the time of that king.74 Of the dates
subsequently
of the Apocrypha of the Old Testament nothing positive can be affirmed, except that
most of them, if not all, were written before the commencement of the Christian era,
c9
ATHEN, o, 94 Kal Trapa To?s apxa?ois TvoirjTa?s Kai avyypa(j)evo~i to?s o-(fi?bpa ?XXy}p??ovo-ip eo~Tip
y?p ehpelp Kal
Uepo-iKa ovopiaTa Keljxepa bia ttjp tt)s XPW C0S o*vpr)?eiap, c?s tovs
napacrayyas Kal tovs ?o~Tapbas Kal tovs ?yy?povs Kal tt)p
Mrjboi Kal 'EXapurai Kai oi KaroiKovpTes Mecro7rora/?iaj>, 'lovba?ap Te Kal KairnaboK?av, TIoptop Kal tt)p Te
iAo-iap, Qpvyiap
Ka\ Uap.(f)vXiaP) Aiyvirrop Kal Ta p-?pr) ttjs Ai?vrjs Ttjs Kara Kvprjprjp, Kal oi Tribrjp,ovPTes Fc?pa?oi 'iou?aio/ re Kal
Trpovr)
XvtoL) KprJTes Kal "Apa?es aKOvop,ep XoXovptc?p avT p Ta?s rjpLeTepais yX?aaais r? p.eyaXe1a tov ?eov ;
71
NT. Act. 6, 1 'EyepeTO yoyyvo-pbs tc?p 'EXXr?winw
npbs tovs 'E?paiovs. 9, 29 2vpe?r?Tei 7rpbs tovs *EXXr\viaTas.
D ' ovroi
ClIRYS. IX, 111 tEXXr]Pio~T?s b? KaXe?P tovs eXXrjpio-Ti (?)8eyyou.epovs eXXrjpioT? bieX?yovTO 'E?paloi
of/xat y?p
oPTes.
72
Joseph. Ant. Prooem. 3. Ibid. 12, 2, 2 seq. Just. Cohort. 13. 68. 124. Iren. 3, 21, 2.
Tryph.
Clem. Alex. 409, 28.
73
Philon. II, 138.
74The Wisdom of Sirach was translated during the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes. Sept. Sir. Prol.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 39
but after the death of Alexander the Great. Their Hebrew phraseology proves them
to have proceeded from Jewish Hellenists.
The disciples of the Great Teacher propagated his religion in Greek, that is, in
the Macedonian-Attic of Western Asia and of Egypt, as spoken by Jews of limited
education. The Greek is the original of all the books of the New Testament, with
the exception of the Gospel of Matthew. But as there was a great gulf between
Christian ideas and the religion of the Greeks, the writers were not unfrequently
obliged to give new meanings to old words and expressions. Further, their diction is,
in a manner, based upon that of the It is hardly necessary to observe
Septuagint.
here that the style of the sacred books of the Christians was regarded as contemptible
mere verbal critics.75
by
The Hebraisms occurring in the Septuagint and New Testament, and in Byzantine
Greek, may be divided into four classes.
First. Hebrew words in Greek letters without any further ; as ?v, Kop?dv,
change
irdcrxa, pa??i, cpacreK.
With regard to Hebrew proper names, in the Septuagint they are generally inde
clinable ; as 'ABdp,, Kdi'v, y,A?eX, %r?0, N e. In the New Testament, are
they commonly
declined ; as 'laKco?os, Bap0oXopalos , 'Icodvvrjs, 'Irjcrovs, Krjcp?s, Xov?ds. In Josephus
they
are
regularly
declined ; as "ABapos, Kd?s, "A?eXos, Xrj0os, Nc?eos.
The following table contains the names of the Hebrew letters written in Greek
characters. (See Sept. Sprjvoi 'Iepepiiov, and Orig. Hexapla.)
?, 'AXecp. In power it corresponds to the Greek smooth breathing ; as 'ABdp,
Ecppaip,.
?
X Bv0 B, Brjra.
J, Ti pieX, Ti p>X? T, Tdppa.
75
OriG. 93 C v ?? crKevcov ttjs evreXovs Kal evKaracppovrjTOv irap
IV, yOo-TpaKLv ^EXXtjcti Xe?eco? tc?v ypacp v ?Xij?c?s
tov ?eov oti Ta Kal tc?v v ovk
vncp?oXrjs Bvvapec?S ip(paivop?vr?s, >?o-xV(r TVS aXr)oe?as pvo~Tr)pia fj ?vvapis Xeyop?v
viro Tr?s cvtcXovs ecos k. t. X. LACTANT. Instit.
?pTTo?i&p?vr) ^paveas cp?do-ai irtpaTcov yrjs, 6, 21 Inde homines
litterati quum ad dei religionem accesserint, si non fuerint ob doctore minus credunt.
aliquo perito fundati,
Adsueti enim dulcibus et sive sive divinarum litterarum commu
politis orationibus, carminibus, simplicem
AeX0 ?
1, AaXe0, A, AeXra.
? In power it corresponds to the Greek
?1, 'H E, El rough breathing.
? or its cor
1, Ovav F, Fad, Bav, Vau, ALyafifia. After-d, E, il, it is changed into
vowel T ; as 'Haav, Avvdv, Aev't, Nivevrj, 'I vdv. The proper name AaviB,
responding
David, is written also with a B, thus Aa?lB. The latter form, however, appears only
in the New Testament, with AaviB as a various reading (compare the Latin V below).
?
?, Zaiv, Zai Z, Zrjra ; as Za^aplas, Zopo?d?eX. The proper name"E?pas is written
? 25.
The language of the Arabs made no impression upon the Greek. The few Arabic
words found in Byzantine writers express objects and titles peculiar to the Arabs. See
d?Biov, dfiep, dfiepafivovvrjs, afirjpdXrjS, afirjpas, KaBrjs, Kairos, Kap?dviov, Kapr?ifi?s, Kovpav,
?M
The Kelts under Brennus made an into Greece in the year two
(TaXciTai) irruption
hundred before Christ.76 A portion of them crossed the Bosporus and
seventy-nine
finally settled in a part of Phrygia, which from that circumstance received the appella
tion of Galatia. And because they were intermixed with Greeks, they were called also
Gallograeci. The leading language of this country was the Greek, but its Keltic
inhabitants retained their original language, at least as late as the time of Saint Jerome,
who states that it was the same as that of the Treviri.77
essentially
The few Keltic occur in later and Byzantine authors must be regarded
words which
as having been introduced chiefly through the medium of the Latin, inasmuch as the
stay of the Kelts in Greece was too short to exert any influence upon its language.
See or Ka?aXXrjs, craircov, in the
?paKai, yaicros yaicra, KapTaXapos, KapTapepa, ovepTpayos^
Glossary.
THE LATIN ELEMENT.
? 27.
The Latin wasthe official language of the Roman empire. The judge must be
addressed in Latin, and judgment must be pronounced in Latin, not only in Rome, but
also in all the conquered countries. Greece, after it was reduced to a Roman province,
formed no to this rule. A Greek could address a Roman
exception magistrate only
through an interpreter.78 A public officer unacquainted with Latin, however well
76Polyb.
9, 85, 4. Paus. 1, 3, 5 seq. 10, 19, 4 seq.
77 est
Hieron. IV, 255 fin. Unum quod inferimus, et promissum in exordio reddimus, Galatas, excepto
sermone Gr co, quo omnis Oriens eamdem pene habere quam Treviros, nee referre
loquitur, propriam linguam
si aliqua exinde quum et Phoenicum nonnulla ex et
corruperint; Aphri linguae parte mutaverint, ipsa
Latinitas et regionibus quotidie mutetur et
tempore.
78
Valer. Max. 2,2, 2 Illud quoque magna cum custodiebant ne Graecis
perseverantia [magistratus prisci]
loqui non in urbe tantum nostra, sed etiam in Graecia et Asia : quo scilicet Latinae
Interpretern cogebant,
vocis li?nos per omnes gentes venerabilior diffunderetur. Sueton. Tiber. 71 Sermone Graeco, quamquam
alias et facilis, non tarnen usus est. Dion Cass. 51 Kal iv
promptus usquequaque 860, iKarovT?pxov iXXrjviarTl
tco ti ovk iv Tr? eiaXeKTco Tavrrj Kal e/cet
(Twe?pLC? paprvpTJcra? i??XrjaavTOs, r)vecrx*TO Kaiirep noXXas p?v ?tKas X?yopevas
cikovc?v, 7roXX? ?? Kal avTos iiTcpc?Tcov. Lyd. 177 'EKe?vos y?p [? $covt?]?os~\ oti'xovs ?o??vTas Tiv?s ?rj?ev PcopvXco ttotc
It may be stated here that it was not an uncommon for Greeks to assume
thing
Roman names ; as, AiXios 'ApiareiBrjs, Aelius Aristeides ; $xd?ios $iXoarparos, Flavius
Philostratus.82
? 28.
Constantine's vernacular was the Latin. The of his attendants
language language
and military officers, and also of the Roman noble families who followed him to
was the same.83 In short, the Latin was the court which
Byzantium, language,
some time after the death of that emperor. It was
privilege it continued to enjoy
now taught publicly in the new capital, and it would seem that a Greek of liberal
education was expected to be more or less acquainted with it.84
iniXa?c?vrai. 261 "Sapos apxc?os rjv ir?vra p?v Ta ottc?ctovv irparropeva 7rap? to?s iir?pxois, Taxa ?? Kal Ta?s aXXais tc?v
LUC?AN. Hist. Scrib. 15 cO y?p avTos ovtos crvyypacpevs 7roXX? tc?v ottXo?v Kal tcov prj^avrjp?Tcov, cos Vcopaloi
Quomod.
avr? ovtcos
?v?ypa^re. ATHEN. 3, 94 *Er? tovtois Xex?elcnv ? KvvovkXos irielv yrrjae ? i ko KTav.
ovopa?ovcriv,
ov 6 OvXmavos Kal Tv^ras Tjj XeiPL T0 TTpocrKecp?Xaiov ecprj Me^pt noTe ov iravecr?e ;
Tipos cr^erXi?o-a? ?ap?aplCovres
81 eo anno ut et
Liv. 40, 42 Cumanis petentibus permissum publi?e Latine loquerentur, praeconibus
Ta b?
Latine vendendi JUS esset. LTD. 262 irepl Tr)v Evpc?irrjv irpaTT?peva Tr?vTa Tr)v apxat?Tr?Ta 8ie(pvXa?ev e?
to eK tov ttj tc?v
?vayKrjs ?t? tovs avrrjs o?Kr)Topas, Kai irep "EXXryvas irXeiovos ovras, 'ItoXc?v (p??yyea?ai (fic?vrj, Kal
tovs Here Evpc?irr) means and Id.
paXio-ra ?rjpoo-ievovras. Sicily Italy (compare 349).
82
Philostr. Apoll. Epist. p. 407.
83
Soz. 2, 3, p. 47 'Eirel ?? tovs avrax^ovas ovx LKavovs ev?pio-ev 7r?X?Tas tco pey??ei Trjs TroXecos, peyicrras oiKias ?v?
Tas ayvi?s ev o~vv to?s o?kclois becnr?ras ev Tavrats KarcoKiore tovs ?k Trjs
<rirop?br)v oiKo?oprjcras avbpas Xoyco Tvoir)cras p?v
KaTao~K v?o~as ?? oiK?as nal tc?v ?k Trjs yepov
irpecr?vTepas V?>pr)s, tovs ?* e? ?repcov e?vi?v peTaKaXecr?pevos. ZOS. 97
crias avrco ?ieTeXecre rroXepov ov??va TheOPH. 34 AHz/ Kal (p?XoT?pcos ?eipapevos oIkqls
aKoXov?rjcrao-iv KaTcop?coKoas.
ireptcpavecn
tovs airo F?prjs ?^ioXoyovs peTcoKicre, k. t. X. CODIN. 20 Q?Xc?v ?? 6
p?yas Kc?verTavT?vos OLKrprai Tr)v ttoXiv
In the reign of Justinian85 the Latin began to disappear from the East, and con
sequently it was found necessary to translate the laws of the empire into Greek.86
After the close of the sixth century it retreated from Greek ground. Even the
descendants of the Romans who had settled within the Byzantine emperor's domain
'A??a 7r<3s Too-avrrjp ira?bevcrip P(op.a?Kr)p Kal 'EXXrjpiKrjp tovtop top tc?p v?p
'Apa?pie, eVio-r?/xei>os ?ypo?KOp nepl Xoyio-p.??>p
?puras i
85 as
This emperor regarded the Latin his Novell. 13 Prooem. CH ?x?p i)p,a>p
mother-tongue. y?p carpios
avrovs ?Vc?Xeo-e. 146, 1 Ata r?s crKeip
tfx?Pr) praefectOS vigilum Trjs 'EXXrjpibos (paprjs lepas ?i?Xovs ?payip
ro?s ovviovvip, rj Kal ttjs naTpiov tvxop (rrjs 'iraXiJs Tavrqs <?a/xei>).
86 Ov tovs . . . . *0 b?
BlASTAR. Praef. fin. p.r)p ?XX? Kal AaTiPiKY} Xe?is Kal (?ypao-is elcreTi pop.ovs Kpvirrovcra
iT ep ?aaiXevo'iv 'lovaripiapos .... r? Te tup KabiKcuP Kal ro3i> biyecrrap
pi<?ypvp.os npbs ty)p 'EXXtjpiktjp p.eTa?e?Xr)Ke
(?>p?o-iP.
87 13
PORPH. Them. Tr)p ir?rpiop Kal Pc?p,a'tKr)p oVo?aXxWes. LuiTPRAND. p. 365 Constantinum
yXc?TTap
Romanum cum Romana militia hue venisse ac civitatem istam suo ex nomine condidisse certo
imperatorem
scimus ; sed quia 1 i n g u a m, mores, mut?stis, sanctissimus papa ita vobis Ro
vestesque putavit displicere
manorum nomen sicut vestem.
88
Const. Ill, 1017 A YpapfxariKos the Latin secretary. 1017 D Ovs Kal
Compare P(up.a'?K?s, patriarch's
ck tov avrov
p, Teqbpaa-a Pw/ia?crr? e?XrjTapiov.
When Petrus was bishop of Antioch (in the eleventh century), no person could be found in that city
of Latin into Greek. Petr. Ant. 161 C 'Amo-TeiXa Kal to Xo-op ttjs npos ora
capable translating ipe
tov ir?na ov
Xe?arqs aPTiypaqbrjs p,aKap?rov Pco/xa?Ko?s ipo-eo'rjp.ao'p.?pop yp?pLp.aarip y?p r)bvpr)6r?p.ep Tip? evpe?p bvp?
e?s 'EXXa?a ravTrjp p, Ta?e?pai : to Michael
p,epop 7Tpbs aKpl?eiav tt)p (?)a>pr)p addressed Cerularius, bishop of
Constantinople.
89
PORPH. Cer. 369 seq. Eis Ta Xpiorov Ae. Narovs. eY. Mayia.
y?ppa. Ma/ne. Bepyrjpe. bc?piePTeKovp. p,ovpepa.
?bopapres.
? 29.
The Latinisms of the Greek language may be divided into four classes :
First. Latin words with Greek terminations and accents ; as dBiovT p, ?Bnlcov, &k
KeirTOV,?ap?aTos, ?rjXov, ?ovXXa, ypdBos, BiKTaTcop, BopecrTiKos, Bovj;, rfiiKTOV, IvBikt?cov, KeXXa,
or Krjvcros, KovcrTcoBia, ocririTiov,
KevTvplcov KevTovpicov, Kov?iKovXapios, irpaiTcopiov, irpaicpeKTOS.
: av0evTOirovXosi KoprjTo
?XXayaTCop, ?iyXaTcop, ?yfriKaTcop apxovToirovXos, Ta?pirfXoirovXos,
K
CpaX7]TlC0V.
Fourth. Latin idioms ; as To Uavov Xa?eh, Satis accipere. To Uavbv iroirjcrai, Satis
or
facer?, satis/acere.
? 30.
Vowels.
A is represented A ; Agrippa,
by 'Ayp?iriras.
E ? E ; Decius, ameirTov.
short AUios, acceptum,
Diphthongs.
Consonants.
K ? K ;Kalendae, KaXavBal.
L? A ; Lucius, Aovkios.
? M
M ;Marcus, MdpKos.
?
N N; Nero, Ne'pcov, Numa, Novias.
N ? r or IV ; Cincius,
palatal KlyKios, Ingauni^ "lyyawoi, emancipatio, ?piavKiiraT?cuv.
P? II ;
Pompeius, Ilopnryibs.
Q? K. The combination QFis represented by KOT, KT, ov KO; Quirinus, Kov?pivos,
Quintius, KvivTios, Quintus, KoCvtos. Frequently QVI became KT ; as Quirinus,
Kvp?vos, Aquila, 9AKvXas.
? P
R ; Roma, Pc?fi?].
S? $ ; Sergius, Hepyios.
T? T ; Titus, Titos. The combination TI before a vowel, in the sixth century, was
pronounced like the Byzantine TZI.90 See BaXevTtya, BeveT^la, AopievT^la, AofievT^ioXos,
in the Glossary.
Accent.
With regard to the accentuation of Gr cized Latin words, it followed the analogy of
the Greek language ; that is, the Greeks accented such words as if they were of Greek
origin ; thus, Trai?nus, Tpa?avos, Augustus, Avyovo-Tos, Cicero, KiKepcov, secr?tum, o-rjKprjTov,
after the analogy of such words as ??aKovo-Tos, 'Axepcov, apprjTov.
HapBiavos,
? 31.
We must not omit to mention that during the Roman period the Latin adopted from
the Greek a large number of words and idioms. But here we must distinguish
between words common to both these ego, eyc?, tu, tv,
originally languages (as
pater, iraTr?pf mater, fiaTTjp, o vum, ?f?V, ovis, ofj?, vin um, Volvos),
and such
on
as were introduced into Latin by scholars, after they had assumed a definite form
Greek ground (as ?ngelus, dyyeXos, prothymia, irpo0vfila).
Further, the educated Romans, affecting to be fascinated with the pretty sounds of
T and Z, adopted these letters into the Latin alphabet.91 They even introduced the
fashion of pronouncing Greek proper names with their Greek accents. From the
similia.
91 Cicer. Orator. 48. Quintil. 12, 10, 27. Velius Long?s, p. 2215 seq. A. Cornutus, p. 2286.
Diomedes, 2, p. 417 (Z). Priscian. 1, 8. 9. 49.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 47
examples employed by the Latin grammarians, however, it would seem that this prac
tice was restricted to oxytones and perispomena ; as Thy?s, 0vds, Nats, Nais, Neret,
Nrjpe?. It appears also that a Greek oxytone with a long final syllable was changed
into a ; as Atre?s, Themist?, for 'Arpevs, 0efiiard).n
perispomenon
The Greeks, for some reason or other, sometimes prefixed an E silent to long I.98
The Romans, in their eagerness to imitate them in everything relating to letters, did
the same.94 Thus, the former wrote reifir? for rifir?; the latter, capteivei for captivi.
the Boeotians, in order to denote the original sound of T, prefixed an O to it ;
Again,
as rovxa, daovXia, for rvya, davXla ; the Romans, without the least necessity, sometimes
But nothing proves more clearly the great influence of the Greek upon the Latin,
than the fact that Latinized Greek nouns often retained their Greek inflection ; as r)
rrjs epitomes, o Aen?as, rov Anchisen, rod Androgeo, rov Menandru, rov a?ra, rov
epitome,
rrjs lampados, rrjs Argus, r v
Orphea, metamorphosedn.
? 32.
The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidse were different tribes of the same race.96 The
Goths made their first appearance in Greece in the middle of the third century.97 In
the latter part of the fourth, they overran Thrace, Macedonia, and Thessaly ;98 and
under Alarle they devastated Megaris and Peloponnesus.99 In the latter half of the
92 17.
1, 5, 22 seq. Donatus,
Quintil. 1, 5, 2. Maximus Victorinus,
98NiGiDius
apud A. Gell. 19, 14 Graecos non tantae inscitiae arcesso qui OY ex o et Y scripserunt,
I : illud tarnen inopia fecerunt; hoc nulla re subacti. Terentian. Maur. 165 Ne?Ko*,
quantae qui El ex E et
iota solum sufficit. Sext. Adv. Gram. 1,9 Evx?Xtvop kqI e v ? ? iva s ral p?vov ypamkov, *?tt? El.
94
Quintil. 1, 7, 15. Priscian. 1, 50.
95Marius
Victorinus, p. 2459.
96Proc term Scythians, which means
I, 312. Dexippus and Eunapius apply to them the generic little
else than Northern Barbarians.
* Zos. 28
(A. D. 253).
98Eunap. 51 Id. 77 (A. D. 378). Id. 79 (A. D. 380).
(A. D. 376).
99 Zos. 252. 253 D.
(A. 396).
100Prisc 160 (A. D. 467).
48 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
The Goths, Vandals, and Gepidae made no permanent settlement in Greece, and
therefore their language- had no effect upon the Greek. As to the small number of
words of Teutonic origin occurring in later and Byzantine writers, it may be a question
whether they were not taken directly from the Latin. Those found in modern Greek
most came from the German. See dpdBa, ?dvBov, ?epeBos or ?epaiBos, ?ovKXa,
probably
or
?opBcov ?ovpBcov, ?ovTTis, yepdvcos, yovXa, yovva, Bpovyyos, ?craKa, ?crKa, KovpKovpov, KovKovp?v,
fMOWTos, ?lovvT^a or fiov?a, vaKKa, irovyylv, povxov> ^^ovcpia, T&yyiov, cpapBvs, in the Glossary.
? 33.
The Huns, Avars, Turks, and Bulgarians belonged to the same family. The first
three of these appellations are sometimes confounded by the Byzantines.
The Hunns appeared in Europe in the latter part of the fourth century.107 In the
middle of the fifth, they overran Thrace.108 About a hundred years later they proceeded
as far as Greece.109 In the early part of the seventh century we find them before the
walls of Constantinople, in conjunction with the Avars.110
101Proc.
I, 335 (A. D. 429-477).
102Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617, true date 625).
103Proc
1,319.
104 THEOPH. 618. PORPH. Adm. 115.
QpayyiKTj, Qpayyia.
105SiMOC 245. Porph. Them.
28, 12.
106
See B?payyoi, 'lyyXip?a, 'lyyXhoi, 'lyKXiK?s, 'lyKXiPicrr?, 'lyMpos, '?yKXiTep, in the
'lyKXiTeppa, Glossary.
107Eunap. 75 141.
(A. D. 374). Prisc Simoc. 38 seq. Porph. Adm. 123.
108Theoph. 186 (A. D. 466).
109Agath. 301 (A. D. 558).
110Theoph. 485 (A. D. 617). According to Theophylactus Simocates, the name "A?apoiwas given also to
the inhabitants of Pannonia. 283. 284. Nie. Const. 38, 19. Porphyrogenitus
Simoc speaks of certain
Slavic tribes that were called "A?apoi. Porph. Adm. 126. 141.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 49
The Turks sent ambassadors to Constantinople in the latter half of the sixth cen
In the time of Porphyrogenitus, the now called was called
tury.111 country Hungary
century.113 Conjointly with the Avars they attacked Constantinople in the reign of
Heraclius.114 And one or two later crossed the Danube and invaded
generations they
Thrace.115 century they were converted to Christianity.116 The Bulga
In the eighth
rians of the present day speak a Slavic dialect, which circumstance is the origin of the
current that are of Sclavonic descent.
opinion they
The authors have a few Hunnic words
Byzantine preserved (see &>x?a, fi?Bos, ir?x*
croviracris, t&ovctios, in the As to the Turkish words belonging to the popular
Glossary).
Romaic, they were introduced after the fall of Constantinople.
? 34.
In the of Justinian, the Slavs crossed the Danube and overran In
reign Illyria.117
the latter part of the sixth century they devastated Thrace and Greece.118 A century
later appear as soldiers in the army of Justinian the Second.119
they
In the eighth century great numbers of Slavs migrated to continental and peninsular
Greece.120 In the course of time their descendants lost their and
nationality, religion,
Greek, were members of the Greek church, and, as it
language. They spoke strange
111Menand. 295 (A. D. 568). Theoph. 378 (A. D. 564). Compare Id. 485 (A. D. 617).
112Porph. Adm. 81. 141. 168. 177. Zonar. -
16, 12 (A. D. 886 911).
113Theoph. 222 (A. D. 494). Zonar. 14, 3. Compare Genes. 85, 22.
114
Pisid. Bell. Avar. 197. 409.
X?yco bvo-yepeia, Ev(j>r]p,iop ?Ke?pop top Trepi?orjTOP ypap.p.aTiKOP els avTop rovroi to
?iroa-K^ai 6pvXovp.epop lap?eiov,
Vapavov Kal?yaOov?a<riXe(uS. Adm. 217 (A. D. 802 - 811). 220 (A. D. 829 - 867).
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 7
50 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
may appear, they regarded themselves as pure Greeks, in spite of their Slavic fea
tures.
The Slavic language before its disappearance from Greece bequeathed to the Greek
a number of words names of places), and some formative endings. See ?dXra,
(chiefly
?odvos or ?oedvos, ?oe?oBos, ?o'iXdBes or ?oXidBes, t?Kovov, ?oviravos, in the
?eBovpiov,
Glossary.
For the formative see Diminutives, below.
endings,
The Russians, a branch of the Slavic family, at the instigation of the Byzantine
emperor, devastated Bulgaria in the early part of the ninth century.121 In the
reign
of Basil the Macedonian, they, together with other Slavic tribes, adopted the ritual and
the alphabet of Byzantium.122 In the latter part of the twelfth century they assisted
the emperor against the Comani and Blachi.123
RHYTHM.
? 35.
In ancient Greek the basis of rhythm is quantity ; that is, the metrical ictus regu
larly falls upon a long syllable. The word-accent has no influence in versification ;
still the laws of the language require that it should be rendered perceptible to the
ear.124 But as we are accustomed from to accent as the source of
infancy regard only
rhythm, we find it difficult to preserve it in reading Greek verse metrically.
Sometimes the accentual rhythm of a Greek verse coincides with the quantita
tive; as,
f,Ovriva fiev ?atriXrja Kal %oxov dvBpa kix^V' II- 2, 188.
Tdcov ovTis opiola vor\paTa IlrjveXoireirj. Od. 2, 121.
121Cede. -
II, 372 (A. D. 802 811).
122Glyc. 553. Anon. 362 seq. The Slavs adopted the common (or Ionic) alphabet, with the addition
of the obsolete r (Fav), which they confounded with z. But as this alphabet was found inadequate to
express
all the sounds of the Slavic language, they added to it a number of new characters.
128Nicet. 691 (A. D. 1195-1204).
124 avev
AriSTOTEL. Elench. 4, 8 Uap? b? tt\v ?p p.?v rois biaXeKTiKo?? o? pabcov
irpoo-ab?av ypa(j)rjs 7roiTJaai
ev b? ro?s yeypap,p.ePois Kal Troir?p.aci pfuCXov oiov Kal top Ofirjpov evioi biopOovvrai npbs tovs s ?tottc?s
X?yop, eX?yxovras
"
r? fi?v ov Karanv?erai ofx?poy" Xvovo-i y?p
avro tt?
irpoa(?bia Xeyovres
to ov Kal to ivimviov
e?prjKOra o?vrepov. irepl
ovk " tw
tov on ovtos 6 o?
*Ayap.?/ivovoSy
Zevs elnev b?bofiev be ev%os ?p?a?ai," aXX? ewirvia* evereXXeTO bibovai. From
this passage we learn that ob was readily distinguished from ov (even when the latter was pronounced
without the rough breathing), and the first person blbojxevfrom the Epic infinitive bib?jxev.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 51
Trochaic.
"AvBpa Ti0covbv crirapaTTcov Kal TapaTTCov Kal kvkcov. AriST. Ach. 682.
Iambic.
yEirel crv Bid to trcocppoveiv tco itcoitot eiBes rjBrj; Nub. 1061.
co rl a eiirco ; Ibid.
XocpcoTaTov. ?ocpcoTaTov y ?Kelvov ; 1378.
l?eos yap to fjiev crov acopa x?7) TrXyycov a0coov eivai ; Ibid. 1413.
'-4\\' vofii&Tai tov iraTepa tovto Ibid. 1420.
ovBapov ira<r)(ew.
Tovs evpvirpcoKTovs tovtovi Ibid. 1099.
ovv o?8' KaKeivovi,
y eyco,
T? BrJT?pels ;
eHTTr?pe0\ co Kivovpievoi.
On the other hand, the accentual rhythm is sometimes the reverse of the
quanti
tative; that is, the word-accent coincides with the thesis of the foot. We
give the
examples :
following
Ov KXe v.
<j>ave?vecfraaKev ?fi?v, r)v arparrjyrjar)
Mavddvovras rovs "I?^pas rovs rrdXai.
*Apiardpypv Triphal.
.
Tovs >rI?rjpas ovs %opr]yeis fioi ?or]0rjaai Bpofi Ibid.
Kai roi riva yv firjv e^ v yjre'yeis r? ?epfi? Xovrpd ; Arist. Nub. 1045.
ACCENTUAL RHYTHM.
? 36.
In accentual rhythm the metrical ictus regularly coincides with an accented syllable
Dactyle,
an accented and two unaccented ; as x?yofiev, av?p rros.
? 37.
Accentual Trochaic Verse.
The fundamental foot of a trochaic verse is the trochee. One of the feet of a
dipody, however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if an iambus is used in the
first place of a dipody, the trochaic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded.
But an arrhythmy ensues if the iambus follows the trochee, or its equivalent, in the
same dipody. Trochaic lines in which both the feet of a
dipody are pyrrhics are not
very common.
2. The trochaic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The trochaic dimeter cata
lectic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.
To fJioi, 0ee r v oX v.
fjiev aKaTepyaaTov fiov *A<f)es
Teypapifieva
aoi
Tvyx<*vei. Ai? rr)v ? rjv r)fi v.
"IBe tt]v Taireivcoaiv piov, BaaiXev veovv/i(f>e,
? 38.
Accentual Dactylic Verse.
The fundamentalfoot of a dactylic verse is the dactyle. But the trochee, tribrach,
spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the dactyle within certain limits. As a general
rule, lines of dactyles are not common.
consisting wholly
Tov tiktci. v
virepovaiov "AyyeXoi fiera rcoifiev Bo?oXoyovai,
Tco Be fiera
dirpoaiTco irpoaayei. M?yoi darepos oBoirropovai.
? 39.
Accentual Iambic Verse.
The fundamental foot of an iambic verse is the iambus. One of the feet of a dipody
however, may be a pyrrhic or a spondee. Further, if a trochee is used in the first
place of a dipody, the iambic movement of the verse is not seriously impeded. But
an arrhythmy ensues if the trochee follows the iambus or its equivalent in the same
dipody. Iambic lines in which both the feet of a dipody are pyrrhics are not un
common.
1. The iambic tripody consists of three feet. It is usually found in connection with
other short verses.
9
il 0eov. A?i
aov Ka fie.
dyyeXe
e/2? eXa?es layyv. O?kos rov yE<f>pa0?.
2. The iambic dimeter acatalectic consists of four feet. The iambic dimeter catalec
tic is the same as the acatalectic without the last syllable.
Jbj?* vyovs o rjficov. Kai yap e/e rrjs
acoTTjp rrap0evov.
'AvaT?Xrj dvaToXcov, EvXarrew rrjv yjrv)(7?v fiov.
Kai ol ev aKOTei Kal aKia 0eov, fir) rravarj
Hapa
TTjv aXr?0eiav, r v a v v.
Evpofiev ??Keirr] irrepvy
3. The iambic tetrameter catalectic is simply the iambic dimeter acatalectic followed
? 40.
Accentual Anap stic Verse.
The foot of an anap stic verse is the anapaest. But the tribrach,
fundamental
creticus, spondee, or pyrrhic may be used for the anapaest within certain limits. As a
general rule, lines consisting wholly of anapaests are not common.
Tvvai?i fivpocj?opois <j>0ey%afievosyaipere, Kal r) yX aaa Beiv s rore
fpXeyerai
Kai ro?s ao?s drroaroXois eipr\vr]v B povfievos. To raparrr]
?Kaip s, av0p
rre ;
'H vedrrjs ko? koXXos tov a fiaros, M?a ko\ rravra rrapepuerai
apa
T
Kaip
rov 0avarov fiapaiverai, Ov ean et? ?Brjv fieravoia.
y?p
? 41.
The distinctive portions of the Greek Ritual are its Tpoirdpia,
hymns, commonly
short are either in prose or in verse. A prose is a
hymns. They troparion simply
chant; as,
tcvpie, Tas tcov BovXcov aov ev aoi ttjv eXiriBa dve0evTO tco
Brjfjiiovpye, dvairavaov, yjrvx?s yap
Kai 0eco rjficov.
iroirjTjj Kal irXaaTT)
'AXX? ev tco cpcoTi,XpiaTe, tov irpoacoirov aov, Kal tco yXvKaapico Trjs arjs copaioTrjTos,
BiaBefteTai.
ov e?eXe?co, dvairavaov cos <piXdv0pcoiros*
0eov irXaa0elaav rjpuv ?paioTrjTa, dpiopcpov, dBogov, ?rj elBos. '?l tov 0av?iaTOs ! Ti
k'xovaav
rjfJids tovto v Tjj tco davaTto ;
to
irepl yeyove \waT7)piov ; Heos irapeBo0r)fi <p0opa Kal avve^evx^fxev
"Ovtcos 0 ov cos yeypairrai, tov tco ttjv dvairavaiv.
irpoaTagei, irapexovTOS pieTaaTavTi
TOV?lOV 7T0V7]pa
ErreaKe^aro r)fi?s "Apri r]
E?; vyfrovs o a rrjp r)fx v, Av?rai rravrfyvpis rr?aa
o Kvpios. To aKevos
^Ere^?r] eppdyrj,
3
r aa Afy vov avaic0r]TOv
Ev aravp rrapear
Il s ev veKpo?s eXoyia0r]s ;.
We must state here, that in the printed editions of the Ritual, as also in manu
the lines or members are, for economical reasons, from each
scripts, (k&Xo) separated
other commas and colons, without reference to the sense.
only by
? 42.
This kind of composition first made its appearance in the fifth century. Theodoras
Lector calls Anthimus and Timocles the authors of the rporrdpia But it cannot be
supposed that this expression applies to all the troparia used in the Greek church ; for
were written
by far the greater part of them after the close of the sixth century.
It must then refer to some class of Now, in the Greek
particular troparia.
Ritual, when a word or expression, means
rpoTzdpiov, unaccompanied by qualifying
the proper that is, the troparion to some feast ; in
troparion, appropriate particular
which it is called also drroXvr?Kiov, or r rrjs We
acceptation porrdpiov rjfiepas.126
are authorized, therefore, in assuming that the proper for the church feasts cele
troparia
brated in the fifth century were written by Anthimus and Timocles.
Saint Romanus is, according to his anonymous the author of the kov
biographer,
rdKia; which can refer only to the kontakia for the church feasts kept when Romanus
-flourished ; that is, about the close of the fifth century.127
125 o? to>v K r?
TheOD. LECTOR. 1, 19 "Av?ipos Kal TiftofcX?js Tpoirapiuv iroirjTal (Carp?as birjp??rjo-av. THEOPH.
T porr dp tov
Kai r) yrj to airrjXacov
Tco dirpoaiTco Xpiaros dveari} Ik veKp v
irpoaayei.
Qavdrtp 0dvarov rrarr\cras^
AyyeXoi fieTa iroipevmv Bo?oXoyovai,
Be p Ta daTepos Kal ro?s ev rois fivrjfiaac
Mdyoi ?Boiiropovai
A i rjfids y dp eyevvrfiti Z(?rp> %apio-dfjievos*
veov KovraKLOv.
HaiBiov
9Ev 'IopBdvrj ?airTiCofJievov crou, Kvpi?, Twaifjl fivpo(f)?pois <j>0yfjdfi vos, Xa?pere,
CH rrjs TpidBos ecpavepco07) wpoaKvvrjais. Kal ro?s cois drroaroXois eipr\vryv B povfievos,
aot 'O ro?s ireaovai v avdaraaiv.
Tov yap yevvryropos y (pcovrjirpoaepiapTvpei rrape^
ae viov ovopiaCovaa.
'AyairrjTov
was composed by the
If we understand Theophanes rightly, the following hymn
in the first half of the sixth century.123
emperor Justinian,
tov 6eov aftWoc km Bi? ri?v ??fier?pav
'0 fiovoyevy? v?o<! km \oyoi \rrr&p%<?v, KaraSe?dnevo?
The following troparia are referred to the reign of Justinus Thrax, that is, to the
latter part of the sixth century.129
a
Ov (plXrjfid aoi B ,
In the time of Basil, bishop of Caesarea, the ?iri\v%vios; evxapcaTia was ascribed
'EiriXvxvL0$ Eiftapiar?a*
*Afyov
ae ev ir?at Kaipols ifivela0ai cp vais aiaiats, vie 0eov, ?corjv o SiBovs B?6 o Koapios ae
Sol-d?ei.
TVir?>6r) ?? T?r?XXa6at Kal 6 Xepov?iKos vp,vos. At present, the modulus Too beiirvov aov roS /uwotucou forms of
part
the communion-office (a*oXov0ia rrj? fi raXqi/fe<?s).
180 62 B ro? r?v
BASIL. Ill, *E8o?e irarpaaiv ripx?v firj criwrfj rfjv x?-Plv ^cnepivov (?wrbs b?xear?ai, aXX' ev?vs
r v
<?)av?vTO$ vxap?OT
?v.- Kai oVris p?v 6 iraTr?p pr?p.?r<uv ttj? iir?kvxviov cv^apicmas c?ir?iv ovk txopev. *? pevroi Xabs
The following prose troparion began to form part of the evening communion-service
about the middle of the seventh century.131
Nvv ai Bvvdfieis r v ovpav v aw r)fi?v dopdr s Xarpevovaiv. 'IBoir y?p o ?aaiXevs
elarropeverav
rrjs Botys iBov 0vaia fivarcKr) rereXei fiev?] Bopv^ope?rai. T??aret, Kal rro0 rrpoa?X0 fiev, Iva
The vfivos is the office of the Virgin, partly read and partly sung on
aKdOiaros
the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in commemoration of the repulse of the Avars
and other barbarians from the walls of Constantinople in the early part of the seventh
century.132 The received account is, that, on the evening succeeding the destruction of
the hostile fleets by a hurricane, the people met in the church of the Deipara at
Blachernae, and, all standing (or rather standing up all night), rendered thanks to their
patroness for their unexpected deliverance.133 But it is to be remarked that the dis
tinctive portions of this office, namely, its twenty-four houses or stations (o?koi), so
called, do not contain the slightest allusion to that event, and therefore it is not easy
to believe that they had originally any reference to it. It is possible they may be
identical with the ey k fi i a, the praises of the Virgin, which, according to Theo
phanes, were used in the time of the emperor Mauricius, but of which we have no
further notice.134 As to the Kav v attached to the ?Kd0iaros vfivos, it was composed by
181 t? erei
ChrON. 705 D. Tout? ?ri KaypoTavTivowroXem ?nb
(A. 645) Sepyiov iraTpiapxov rrjs A' i?BopAboc t?>p
to
?vcriaorrjpiov ?irb tov o"K
vo<PvXaK?ov /xer?
to ewre?* top
Upea Kara ttjv Ba>pe?v
tov
Xpiorov arov, ev??as 6
?p^crai
Xaos Nui> a? ?vwptis tq?v ovpav v, k. t. X.
182See
above, ?? 32. 33.
isa The
Byzantines assert that Constantinople was dedicated by its founder to the Virgin. Cede. I, 495,
22. Horol. mai. 11. (Compare Chron. 725, 9. Theoph. 487, 7. 611,14. Porph. Adm. 102,12.)
184 avra ere* KaTe?eigep
THEOPH. 409 D. 8' 6 ?ao-iXevs efe njv
(A. 580) Tf MavpUios yevecr?at pvr?pr?v tt?s ?y?as
Ocot?kov tt?v Xvr?]V Iv BXaxcpvais Kal eyK pia ttjs ecoTro?vrjs ovop?crac ovtt?p
X?yew iravqyvpiv.
It may be observed here that the oIkoi of the ?/conotos vppos are now called by the uneducated Greeks
Ot ^aipenc/wn "fc iravay?as; the word xaipcricr/xoi'being suggested by x?"P 9which stands at the
beginning of
nearly all the verses in the longer oIkoi.
185This KovTOKiov is mentioned by Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Porph. Cer. 609 O? be y?r?XTaiap ?ep lp
yjraXXovo-i ocor?icia irp?vcpopa Kal tt? viro?eo-ei top ?mvinic?v o?op to Upooraa?a Kal to
t? ?p?cuvi ?ppo?ovra, cpo?cpa, 'E?ti
fio?s* ovpavov.
AvarrapaBeKTov fiov rrj tyvyjr) fyaiverai 'i?2c dypov vireBeigev r)Bvv airaai
Aarropov yap avXkrrtyews rr)v tevrjaiv ir&s Xe Tols 0?Xovai 0epL%ew acoTrjp?av
ev tco
yfr?k
7 ?c ; 7\?IV
v 'AXXrfXov?a.
Kpa? Ovtc?s, 'AXXrjXov?a.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 61
? 43.
In the Greek Ritual, an ode (<pBr?)is a system of metrical troparia. Theoretically,
every one of the troparia of an ode should have the same rhythm as the first troparion
of that ode ; that is, every troparion should have the same number of lines, and each
line should have the same number of syllables and accents, as the first troparion
(elpfio ?).
This rule, however, is not unfrequently violated (within certain limits), even by the best
hymnographers.
av
canon a
A (k ?v) is system of odes. A complete canon contains nine odes. But in
most of the canons of the Ritual the second ode is wanting; still the odes are num
bered as if the second ode occupied its proper place. Thus, the last ode is called the
ninth ode, the last but one, the eighth, and so on.
A canon having only three odes is called rpc Btov. A canon
having only four odes
is called rer Biov .
pa
The most prominent writers of odes and canons are Andreas of Crete, Cosmas of
Jerusalem, Joannes of Damascus,136 Theodoras and the Studitae, and Theo
Joseph
of Palestine, surnamed o
phanes Tparrr?s.
The great canon (o pi eyas /ca v v) of Andreas of Crete is the longest in the Ritual.
It is chanted on the Thursday next after the fourth Sunday in Lent at matins.
Specimens from the third ode of the Great Canon of Andreas of Crete.
From the first ode of the canon chanted on the evening of the Saturday immediately
preceding Palm-Sunday. Attributed to the same author.
'IliBrjv emv'iKuov $a>V7?aas tov Ad?apov
Aia iravres *Ek tov
fiev fivrjfie?ov
186
S?ID. 'lawiwris 6 A?fiaarKrivoc.IvprjKfia?c ?* avry Kai KoapJ?s 6 ? 'Upoo-oXvptov.O? yovy ?apaTiKol
Kav?ves 'lawtwov Te Kai ovk ovb? ?i?aivro, ?v 6 Ka?* rjp?s ?ios
Kwrp? afryKpurip ?begavro, p?xpis ircpai&orjO'eTeu.
62 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
ae Kal
Ao^oXoyovfi?v <f>i\dv0peone. 0eovpyias eKaivovpyrjaas.
In the iambic canons of Joannes of Damascus two kinds of rhythm are discernible ;
the and the accentual. At present, however, these canons are ac
quantitative sung
alone. We subjoin the first two troparia of the first ode
cording to the latter rhythm
of his Christmas canon.
The reader will observe here that the accentual rhythm of the first line in each
RHYME.
? 44.
Rhyme is recognized by the ancient poets, although they never seem to go after it.
Tovv oio
ey , KaKecvovt
In the following dactylic verses, the rhyme, or rather assonance, comes at the end of
the fourth foot.
the fifteenth century. The earliest production in rhyme is the Description of the Plague
of Rhodes (to OavariKov ri)s PoSov), published in the year 1498, by Emmanuel
Georgil?s, a native of that place. In modern Greek, rhyme, although not an indis
pensable element of rhythm, is generally employed by verse-makers. In popular poetry
it occurs but seldom.
Rule
for Rhyme. The accented vowel-sounds in the clausulas, together with
the sound or sounds following (if there be any), should correspond exactly ; as, xaXos
KaKos irovrjpos : Tofios Xi0OTOfios '. Xeyo/ievos ypacpdfievos, fiapav07jaav KoXd Kaic?,
eyfrvxp?v0r)aav,
Ca>r? (pvXaKTj,irpoTov ?xovaxov.
?45.
Joannes Lydus, who flourished in the sixth century of the Christian era, recognizes
the distinction between long and short1*8 The hymns (KovTawa)of Saint Eomanus,
however, show that accent began to encroach upon quantity at least as early as the
close of the fifth century.139
The following accentual dimeters are referred by the Byzantine chronographers to
the time of Phocas the Rebel (o Tvpawos), who reigned in the' early part of the seventh
century.140
ndXiv etc tov KavKov ernes,
b? im Tipa avoTcXXopres
<ar?pov? irpoo-ayopcvopres? ?iacpop?p Trjs ?7ra>pvp?as Tavnjp irap^ovo-'i y?p tt)p 7rp?>Tt)PavXXa?r)p
Kal ?pax*iav ttoiovptcs tovs Ikt ?popt s b? tovs virrjK?ovs That is, par e nt e S, the plural of
yopkas, o-qpaipovo-ip.
with a short A, means parents, yov?s, but parentes, from p?rens, p?reo, with a long A,
p?rensj
means Here ovoreXXopres, and cWiVowes, refer to
subjects, v7rf?Kooi. shortening, lengthening, pronunciation.
Further, in ir a p ? pr rjs, this author represents the Latin case-ending ES (long E) by HS, and not by E2 ;
which shows that he did not regard E and H as isochronous.
189See
above, ? 42.
140 ovtop eis top kovkop enr?es,
XheOPH. 457 *0 b? $(?kcls liro?i?vep imriKop, Kal ot Up?aripoi v?pivap Xeyoircs, UaXip
511 UaXip els top kovkop imes, UaXip top povp arrcaXecras.
The first line of this distich, as Theophanes gives it, is an accentual trochaic dimeter, ?ries being pronounced
as a dissyllable. But as the second line is a decided iambic dimeter acatalectic, the first line may be read
noXt 's top KavKOP ernes, or UaX els top k?vkov eiries*
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 65
In the second line vaov is to be read as a monosyllable; that is, AO must be pro
nounced as a diphthong.
The eleven
e?arroareiXdpia of the Ritual are each composed of six accentual
Constantine Porphyro
iambic tetrameters catalectic. They are ascribed to the emperor
genitus.142 We give here the first three.
To?s fia07]ra?s aweX0 fiev ev opei TaXCkaias
niaret, Xpiarov 0edaaa0ai Xeyovra e?ovaiav
141The name o-t?^os ?toXitikos, popular verse, to the accentual iambic tetrameter
Byzantines apply the
catalectic. The modern Greeks use it with reference to all kinds of accentual verse.
Eustathius seems to have been totally ignorant of the fact that the rhythm of the accentual iambic tetrame
ter catalectic is regulated by the word-accent ; and most strangely he identifies it with the ancient trochaic
The arrhythmy in the third and fifth lines arises from the trochees Kar , ?-y?ov :
rd<f)(p, opei,: dm-ovai, o0ev. above,
(See ? 39.)
In the work De Ceremoniis, the authorship of which is attributed to the same
emperor, we find the following accentual trochaic and iambic dimeters and tetrameters :
? r)v avr v T
Kopie, ydfi rrapey?vero,
Aia rr??v? rrv r)fi v. 15 Kai ev avr
evXoyqae
5 BaaiXev V To vB p s
ovvfi<f>e, <j>cXdv0pairos,
0eos ae ! Kal olvov airereXeaev
BiafyvXa?ei
'Av0p rrois eis drroXavaiv.
ifEvn/ie evdpere,
ae, Ovros ae
Tpi?s KaraKoafir\aei evXoyr\aei
"Iva
B?veToi, irayKoa/iie, dBiaBoyps
'Otl v7rep?dXXovaav 10 MelvrfS B iK v r)fi?s.
?? KaXo0?Xeiav, "Es !
,;E^
5 Kal *0 dvaar?s $eo? r]fi v,
6?j?ac Kopi?Ceaai
*Ek t&v dyair?uVTtov ae* $vXarre rbv Br?fiap)(pv.
*I8e to
eap
to koXjov ttoKiv eiravaTeXXet Ibid. 366.
vyiecav Kai xaPav *a* Triv evrjpepiav.
$?pov
Michael Psellus, the younger, who flourished in the eleventh century, wrote several
GRAMMATICAL REMARKS.
? 46.
As the literature of ancient Greece was not derived from that of any other country,
148
COMN. I, 98 *Ep? P toi Kal to nXrjoos airobe??pepop Trjs ?pprjs top *AXe?iop Kal Trjs c? avr?p tg>v
ayxivoias,
ovt(? apeirXif-apro
irpayp?Tcop aa-p?nov ?? ?bi?nbos p?p crvyKe?pevov yX rrrjs, avrr)p b? tt)p tov irp?yparos imvoiav e'/x/xe
Te
X?orora ?vaKpovopevov
Kal ?apepcpaipop Tr)p irpoaia-?rja-ip Trjs kot cVceiWu im?ovXrjs, Kal r? trap avrov
pcpr?xavr?p?va.
To b? qcrp?riop aurais Xe?eaiP elx^v ovrcas T? cra??aTop Trjs Tvpiprjs XaP ^s9 'AX??ie, to Kal tt)p to
?payees bevripap
b? hb? iras eppoias to ?kc?po qo-p?rtop, as
Trpm e?ira, KaX?s, yepaKip p.ov. Ei^e biacPypiCopepop apa, Kara p?v to tv/ho
aot
pvpop cra??aTop virepevye Trjs ?yxipoias, 'AXe?ie / tt)p b? /xer? Tr)p KvpiaKr)p bevrepap rjpepap Ka$airep tis
v^ifren/s
tS>p eiri?ovXevoproDP
Upa? acpimaao ?ap?ap&p.
68 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
the presumption is that the Greeks spelled their words as they pronounced them.144
Consequently, for every change in pronunciation they made a corresponding change in
spelling. Had it not been for this natural mode of representing sounds, the very
existence of euphonic and of dialectic changes, as also of barbarisms, would now be a
mere matter of speculation.
It must be observed, however, that before the introduction of the vowels H and ?1,
the characters E and O were either long or short. Further, E and O represented also
the diphthongs EI and OT, respectively, when the I and T were neither radical nor
characteristic letters.145 And as the sound NG (in hang) had no appropriate character,
the Greeks expressed it by N or T; as dvdvKrjor dvd^mf, ?vyeXos or ?yyeXos, &%o? or
ey%os.
In the seventh century the pronunciation of the vowels and diphthongs had departed
considerably from the ancient standard. Thus, all the vowels were isochronous. Fur
inscriptions written when words were spelled as they were pronounced ; for the former
are orthographical mistakes ; the latter are barbarisms, that is, violations of the rules of
orthoepy. Thus, when, in a mediaeval manuscript, eXaios is found for eXeos, we infer
that the transcriber followedhis ear rather than his copy; that is, his pronunciation
was good (for that time), but his spelling was bad. When, however, inscriptions of
144
Compare Quintil. 1, 7, 30 Ego, nisi quod consuetudo obtinuerit, sic scribendum quidque judico, quo
modo sonat. Hie enim usus literarum, ut custodianf voces, et velut depositum reddant legentibus. Itaque id
sumus.
exprimere debent, quod dicturi
here is to be considered as expressing opinions common in his age, that is, in the latter
Quintilian part of
the first century, and the beginning of the second.
145See History of the Greek Alphabet, ?? 5. 6. For the pseudo-diphthongs El and OY, see Ibid.
? 20, 5, c, and 4, f.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 69
the Roman us "H^eoro? for "fltyaioro?, Bdges for Bo?aw, ?tup?es for fivplais,
period give
for r)avr& for eavT , iroXr?as for
K?KpisnT for KeKpvmai, dv?p for dvrjp, irepl?coXov irepl?oXov,
iroXeas, Tvx^av for Ti^a/ow, ?leTpos for prjTpos, peroptKos for prjTopiKos, 7\0r\Ka for e0t\Ka, irXvov
for ttXoZoi;, dvvKoBopiTjae for dvoiKoB?prjae, xaTeaKe?aaev for KaTeaKevaaev, ZfidpayBos for S/a?
hrlrjae for erroiijae, Aiovoiaiov for Aiowalov, Hoi01c?v for Ilv0la>v, ?otcu for a?T?>,146 it
payBos,
is not difficult to perceive that the transcriber or stone-cutter spelled these words as Atf
pronounced them ; that is, his spelling was philosophical, but his pronunciation was
bad, or
provincial.
Of course, dialectic variations in pronunciation do not come under this head ; thus,
evepyeTTjs dpxh tS?, iWa, are B otic words, to the Attic
good corresponding evepyirav;,
The Vowels E, H.
In the lexicon of Suidas words beginning with H are placed immediately after 0,
simply because in the time of this author (eleventh century) H was pronounced like I.
In modern Greek H is pronounced like I.
?48.
HerODIAN. in CRAMER. Yol. 3, p. 248, 20 *En ap.apTapovaiP o? Xlyoyres elp,?. ovp biop
pr)a-Tr)s A?yetv
Here to say, refer to pronunciation.
prjo-Tis. X?yopres, X?yew, saying,
150Terentian. 450 seq. Litteram nanque E [yp?cpe E?] videmus esse ad *H r a proximam, sicut
Maur.
O [yp?<peOS] et O videntur esse vicinae sibi. Temporum momenta distant, non soni nativitas. Sext. Adv.
to E Kal to H ep e?wu aroix^op Kara Tr)p ovttjp kovpop eV apcpo
Gram. 5 9AKoXov6r)o-ei Kal hvvapiv r) y?p avrr) bvpapis
TLoveib?oiPiKal 'Hpy. QuiNTILIAN. 1, 7,11. Plut. II, 513 A. Athen. 10, 81. 11, 30. Eust. 507. 1001.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 71
The character il is a modificationof O, and is the latest of all the new letters of the
Greek alphabet. It must have been introduced before the age of Callias, the poet ; for
he mentions it in one of his plays.153 Its ancient name is simply 9il.
The adjectives fi?xpov and fie y a were appended to O and il, respectively, when
the latter ceased to be distinguished in pronunciation from the former. These adjec
tives have reference not to the characters O and il, but to o, .m The names O fiiKpov
and il fi?y a often occur in the rules of Ch roboscus, and of other, succeeding gram
marians.
It has been asserted that O and il were once distinguished from each other by their
size. But this is not confirmed by inscriptions, in which O stands for o, , ov. The
character O, indeed, was often made smaller than the other letters, but never with refer
ence to quantity. And in inscriptions of the Alexandrian and Roman periods, all the
round letters, namely, O, il, 0, are often smaller than the other letters in the same line.155
It must be added here, that Suidas places words beginning with an il between H and
O, evidently because in his time O and il were confounded with each other.
In modern Greek no distinction is made between O and il.
? 49.
The'Vowel T.
In the Phoenician alphabet V is one of the forms of Waw. The Greeks changed it
into the vowel which has F (Fav or Alyafifia) for its corresponding consonant. Originally
it was the same in form as the Latin V, but it was modified afterwards into Y and T,
and finally into y and v. The ancients had no other name for it than'T.156
When the sound of the diphthong OI could no longer be distinguished from that of
T, the schoolmasters found it necessary to designate the latter by the epithet tyiXov,
? 50.
Diphthongs.
component part retaining its proper sound.158 The Greek has thirteen diphthongs,
seven of which begin with a short vowel, and six with a long one. The latter differ
from the former only in the prolongation of the first vowel.
AI, AT, EI, ET, OI, OT, TI, two short vowels.
ypdiBiov, Bd?os B?ios, Brfios Brjios, Ba?s Bais, ev ev, ?pr?'i^ &pr\i??, kXtji's kXt?is, ois o??, oto fiai o?ofiai,
Also to such datives as fiovaaifiovarji, yqpa? yr]pai, Xoy i, ry^p?,
???a i?a, pa?Bios pdiBios.
woXe? rroXei, l%0v'Cly0v?. Also to the endings aios aia a?ov, eios eia eiov, ewos eivr] eivov, o?os
oia oiov, ios coia iov, eiBrjs, eiBiov, of substantives and adjectives.
with a diphthong the augment affected only the first vowel ;
(b) In verbs beginning
which shows that that vowel was distinctly heard ; as alr fyrow, aiaa r)i%a,av? r?v%ov,
iKow. e iKeiv eoiKa.
eiKa? r?imafiai, evB ryvBov, oiK So (e Keiv)
from
(c) Contractions
like the following necessarily imply that both vowels were audible :
167It has been asserted that Y was called ^iX6p, on the ground that anciently it represented also the
sound of the now obsolete letter F (F a v or A?yappa). But there is no evidence that the Greeks ever
the sound of the consonant F by the figure Y. It is true, however, that F was often changed
represented
into its kindred vowel-sound Y, as in eiSabe (-~~), Kava?ais (-), where EY and AY are genuine
As to the Pindaric ?vaTap (---), the original reading was ? fot ay, which, after F fell
diphthongs.
became now as a various reading.
into disuse, ?aTap, appearing
158Priscian.1, 50 Diphthongi autem dicuntur, quod binos phthongos, hoc est, voces comprehendunt. Nam
suas voces habent, ut AE diphthongus, quando a po?tis per diaeresin profertur, secundum
singulae vocales
Graecos per A et I scribitur, ut aulai, pictai, pro aulae, pictae.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 73
a e i contracted into ?i
by dropping e and lengthening a ; as ripdeis ripais (jifias). The
Dorians drop a and lengthen e ; as Tild?is rifi?jis (rip^s).
a r] ?i ?i r) and a ; as rifidrjis
by dropping lengthening Tifi?is (rifias).
a o ?i co i a and o ; as
by dropping lengthening rifidoifiev rifi&ifiev (jificpfiev).
aov ? a and v and o ; as
?by dropping lengthening xp^ov XP<*>
aie ? ?by dropping i and e and a ; as Kal ey? Kay?.
lengthening
aie ?i ? ?by ie and a ; as koi elra Kana
dropping lengthening (koto).
eai ? i) i by dropping a and lengthening e ; as direx0dveai aTtey0dvr\i (direx0?vr?). It is
contracted also into ei by simply dropping the a ; as Xeyeai xiyqi (Xeyy) or X?yei.
?
i) a i rj i by dropping a ; as dcpiKTjai
axpiKTji
(cupUrj).
oav ? cov a and o ; as o avros ?uto'?.
by dropping lengthening
o?a ? co va and o; as oi aXXoi coXXoi.
by dropping lengthening
ote ? ou ie and o ; as o? e/?o? ??/?o/.
by dropping lengthening
oei ? oi e; as arecpavoei arecpavol. The Doric contracts it into u>?; as
by dropping
i
arecpav ?arecpavco).
0 7] ?i o i ^ ; as BtjXotjis BtjXoIs. Also into co i ; as Botjis Bms (?$$)
by dropping
o) o ?i co i o ; as .
by dropping e<y?>olBa eycoiBa (eyeSSa).
? e v? ? u e ; thus w
covpnriBr}.
by dropping EvpiirlBi]
ET into 01, 0T, in forms like XeXoiira, eoim, B?BoiKa,elXr?Xov0a,
(d) The change of EI,
airovBr), from Xelirm, eiKco, BelBm, EAET&?2, airevBco, shows that the E was not a silent
letter.
? 51.
The Diphthong AI.
simply inserting a K between AI and A, for the sake of euphony.159 From this it may
be inferred that the last sounds of BUaiov were ION ; that is, the I of the diphthong
AI was distinctly heard.
The Greek diphthong AI becomes AE in Latin ; as AlaxvXos, Aeschylus. Sometimes
the Romans changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in
pronunciation, in order to preserve the original quantity of the syllable ; thus, A?asAiaoo,
Mala Maia, were pronounced Aiiax (A-yya ), Maiia (Moyya).m Quintilian states
159Plat.
Cratyl. 412 D.
160Priscian.
1, 50 In Graecis vero, quotiens hujusmodi fit apud nos diaeresis penultimae syllabae, /
pro duplici consonante accipitur, ut Maia, Mam, Aiax, Ahs. See also Id. De XII vers. Aen. 33.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 10
74 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
that some of the early Romans pronounced the Latin diphthong AE like the Greek
AI ;161which shows that AE was not identical with AI. Further, the proper name
Caeso was often written Kaeso.162 Now, the Latin IT was used only before the vowel
A163 The orthography Kaeso, therefore, implies that the first elpment of AE was A.
And as A corresponds to the first element of the Greek diphthong AI, the natural
inference is that the first sound of the latter also was A.
to the pronunciation of 'AXku?kov, rpo^a?Kov, with one I,
Phrynichus objects dpyateov,
and recommends *AXKauKov, rpoyauKov, with two I's.164 This implies that, in
dp^anmv,
his time, the I of the diphthong AI was distinctly heard.
a simple sound peculiar
According to Sextus, AI was the representative of to itself ;
that is, it was a no other vowel-sound.165
monophthong resembling
In the sixth century after Christ the sound of AI was confounded with that of E,
even scholars. Thus, the ear could not between Kvear p, questor,
by distinguish
and Kvalar p, quaestor.166 And the rules of Ch roboscus and of
Theognostus
as early as the eighth the uneducated were
clearly show that, at least century, apt
to write E for AI, and AI for E.167
161
1, 7, 18 AI syllabam, cujus secundam nunc E literam ponimus, varie per A et I efferebant,
Quintil.
quidam semper ut Graeci : quidam singulariter tantum, cum in dativum vel genitivum casum incidissent, unde
vest?s, et aidai, Virgilius, amantissimus vetustatis, carminimus ins?rait.
pictai
162 vetusti littera.
Terentian. Maurus, 799 Saepe Kaesones notabant hac
163
Quintil. 1, 7,10. Scaurus, p. 2252 seq. Velius Longus, p. 2218. Terentian. Maurus, 797.
Maximus Victorin. 18. Arusianus Messius (Lind.), p. 243 et seq. Donatus, 1, 2, 3. Priscian.
1,14. 47.
164 a a- p. a , bi evos I ov xpf} ?XX* ev toiv t po ^cui kov
PhRTN. 'A X Ka?K?v Xeyetv, bvolv, 'AXKaitKov, , Kal
The reader will observe that to say, refers to sound, and not to spelling.
?pxailK^v* X?yciv,
165 241 riva evioi
Sext. Adv. Gram. p. Kal avaorp?obcas eaecr?ai (pacrlv tS>v\?>iXoo-6^>(uv rrXeiova oroix^ia bi?obopov
ra>v ctvvtj?c?s irapabebop,ev(?V, olov Kal to AI Kal to OY Kal rr?v b Trjs ?p,oias iarl (frvo-ec?s. To y?p aroixeiov
exovra bvvapnv
on ianv ?k tov ?avv?eTov Kai p?vorroibv exeiv oi?s icrnv 6 tov A Kal E Kal O Kal tg?v
KpiTeov /i?Xtora aroixeiov (p?oyyov,
Xoitt&v. 'Ettc? ovv 6 tov AI Kal El ?nXovs eori Kal p.ovoetbr?s, eorat Kal ravTa orot^e?a."Qore
fp?oyyos oroixe'tov
b? ovtg?s Kal 6 tov El 6 tov OY p.ovoeibr?s Kal ?o-vv?eros
eorai to AI. Tovtou exovros, iirel (?>??yyos Kal Kal ?p, Ta?oXos
r?Xovs Xap.?averaii ecrrai Kal ovto? aroixe'?ov. The in this passage seems to restrict
e? ?pxrjs axpi concluding period
bi? Trjs bi<j)6?yyov ti b? Kv a ? &T a> p toIvvv 6 (rjTrjTrj? ?Vo tov quaerere, olov
ypa(f)?p,evov, ^riX?Js. ipevv?v.
the of kv aio-T <ap and kvc cttc? p. As to tyiXi), it seems to with understood.
orthography agree avXXa?r)
i
Compare E y?r X 6 v, ? 47.
167ChOEROBOSC. bi? biqb?oyyov Ta bvo. 178 to NAI bty?oyyov.
p. 177 Atyeipos, *Avaibf)s, 179
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 75
We see now why, in the lexicon of Suidas, words with an AI are put
beginning
between A and E.
It must be added here, that, in modern Greek, AI has the sound of E.
?52.
pronounced ecp, dcpTos, KdcpKos, ecpfyvos, ecpirda, Kacpais^ Itpxofiw, ecpifrixos. The reader will
observe that the modern pronunciation of these diphthongs introduces combinations of
consonantal sounds which are inadmissible in ancient Greek.
?53.
The Diphthong EL
In the following epigram of Callimachus, ex L apparently rhymes with v-a?xi
Callim. Epigr. 29
av Be vaixi koXos koXos aXXa irpiv eiirelv
AvaaviT],
bi? Trjs AI bicp??yyov. TheOGNOST. Can. A CHE o-vXXaj3r? ep anXfj Kal ?Kipryrt? Xe?ei binXov ovk
Aio-xosi irpb
to
?p?x^Tai Tr)p bi? Trjs AI bicp?oyyov ypacprjp o?oi> e^?, a\e??>.2earjpet<?Tai a?yjra impprjpa Kal to
a??r?bs
H *H AI ep
opopa bi? Trjs AI bicp?oyyov ypacp?pepop. Can. bicp?oyyos ?pxjj Xe?eas onrapic?s evpiarKeTai, a>s e^ei to
According to Herodian, the diphthong EI had the sound of long I.147 Sextus in
forms us that EI was the symbol of a simple sound peculiar to itself;165 that is, it was
a no other vowel-sound in the Marius Victorinus
monophthong resembling language.
remarks, that, when E and I were united, the syllable sounded in a manner like
I.169
long
In the eighth century the pronunciation of EI was identical with that of I. This
is clear from the orthographical rules of Ch roboscus and of Theognostus.170 In the
lexicon of Suidas words beginning with an EI are to be sought, not under E, but
before H.
? 54
The Diphthong OI.
169
Mari?s Victorin. p. 2458 I autem modo sonat cum E et I est.
longum quodam junctum
170 to $EI K r?
CH ROBOSC. p. 168 Tr)p irapaboo-ip. 177 bi? Ta bvo.
'AXcpei?s, blcp?oyyop A?yeipos, bicp?oyyov
.... tov ....
178 'AXe?apbpeia, 'Am?^eta, bi? Trjs El bicp?oyyov ^copls t&p bi? TPIA, o?op aX?Tpia, XeKaarpia
TavTa bi? tov I
y?p ypacperai.
171 t? tov
ThuC. 2, 54 'Ep b? o?a Kal rovbe errovs
KaKa, c?kos, ?pepprja?rjaap Cpao-Kopres oi Trpea-?vrepoi ir?Xai
ab e<r ?ai,
olpa?,
7TOTeaXXos n?Xepos KaTaXa?rj A piKbs Tovbe vare?os, ?eat
??vp?jj yevea?ai AIMON, Kara to c?kos ovtods a o-op Tai.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 77
priest or priestess said AIM02. But as I and OI were merely different modes of
expressing the sound I, some wrote AIMOX, and others AOIMOX? The careful
reader, however, will observe that aBeaOai, to he sung, vofida 6at, to have been
called, el pi} a 0 at, to have been said, and aaovrai, they will sing, have reference to
the sound of the word in question; which shows that AOIMOU was readily distin
in singing. Had the dispute been about its
guished from AIMOS both in saying and
us yeypdcp?ai, and ypdyfrovaiv. The nat
orthography, Thucydides would have given
ural inference therefore is, that in the time of this author, that is, in the fifth century
before Christ, OI was not identical with I.
The Greek OI becomes OE in Latin; as Olrrj, Oeta. Sometimes the Eomans
changed the I into its corresponding consonant, and then doubled it in pronunciation ;
thus, Tpola, Troia, pronounced Tro-iia
(Tro-yya).172
According to Trypho, Herodian, and others, the iEolians sometimes resolved this
even when it did not arise from syn resis. Thus,
diphthong into its component parts,
koCXos, npoiTos, o? vos, o?Ba.173 Now, if OI has component parts, it cannot be a monoph
thong. It follows, therefore, that it was not pronounced like the simple, and conse
quently indivisible I.
Herodian maintains that, although the vowel O is longer (fuller) than the vowel E,
the dipnthong EI is longer than the diphthong OI, because EI is composed of two
kindred sounds, whereas O and I, being dissimilar sounds, do not coalesce so easily, and
consequently, in the diphthong OI, the vowel O does not show all its power.174 From
this statement we learn that in the time of this grammarian, that is, in the second
a
century after Christ, the first element of the diphthong OI was weak O.
Phrynichus condemns poiBiov, in four syllables ; which shows that, in his time,
there was a tendency to pronounce OI so distinctly as to make two syllables of it.
The orthographical rules of Theognostus relative to OI conclusively show that in his
time (eighth century) it was sounded exactly like T.175
172Priscian.
1, 53 OE est quando per diaeresin profertur in Graecis nominibus et Graecam servat
et / ponitur, quae tarnen, sicut supradictum est, locum obtinet duplicis consonantis,
scripturam. Pro O enim
ut Troia pro Tpoia. See also Id. De XII versibus Aen. 33.
178Trtpho. ? 15. Ael. Herodian. in Cramer. Vol. 4, p. 416. Id. n e p l M o p r?p. a e ?. p. 24.
174 ?el. Herodian. in Bekker. 798.
In the lexicon of Suidas this diphthong is placed between T and T ; which shows
that the modern Greek pronunciation of T and OI cannot be referred even to the tenth
century of our era. Had T and OI been each sounded like I (as they are in modern
Greek), this author would have put them in the immediate vicinity of I, just where
we find H and EL
? 55.
The Diphthong OT.
In the Greek alphabet the name of every letter begins with the sound of that letter.177
If we apply this rule to O v, the name of 0, we must admit that, in the diphthong
OT, the first letter was distinctly heard.
Sextus says that OT represented a simple sound peculiar to itself; that is, it was a
monophthong.165
? 56.
The Diphthong TI.
176Terentian. 428 seq. Graeca diphthongos sed OY litteris nostris vacat ; Sola vocalis quod U
Maurus,
bel y?p toiovtc? oti to I pera tov Y Tarr?pepop oib?noTe ovb? xa>pi?eTai Kar avTo,
apcp?repa ovpaipelp X?ycp biaipe?rai
In the time of Theognostus, TI was pronounced like T. Thus, yvla, vl?s, could not
be distinguished in pronunciation from yva, ?oV82
? 57.
The Diphthongs AI (long A), HI, ill.
In the earlier inscriptions, the diphthongs AI (long A), HI, ill are written in full ;
that is, with an I ; as "Oirai, orrrji, Brjfi i.
The iEolians and Dorians began to write H for HI in the third person singular of
the subjunctive, as early as the latter part of the fourth century before Christ ; as
BoKr), rrdayr], evBevrj, rrdOrj, alpe0r}, avaypa(f>r), dvare0r).m And to
according Gregorius
Corinthius, the iEolians wrote also il for ill in the dative singular of the second
declension.184
In inscriptions belonging to the first century before Christ, these diphthongs often
scripts extant.
Strabo recognizes the omission of the I in the dative singular, and intimates that, in
181Priscian.
1, 37 S quoque antecedente et sequente A vel E, hoc idem saepe fit, ut svadeo, svavis, svesco,
svetus, quod apud Aeoles quoque YI saepe patitur,etamittit vim literae in metro, ut Sappho, ?XX? Tvib'.
Similiter ir r\X v i disyllabum invenitur apud eosdem, cum YI non est diphthongos.
182Theognost.
pp. 18, 30 vios. 130 yv?op.
188Inscr. MoMc
?166, 32, enaeyh. 3640 ANAITASH, ANATE6H. Doric 1841 AOKH. 1843 AOKH.
1850 HA2XH. 2448, II, 28 HA9H. VIH, 27 AIPE0H.
184 CORINTH, 606 Outoi eis ? ov to to>
GREG. p. Tals Xryyovo-ais boriKals TTpooyp?cpovari I, ?s to>
tOp.r)p<?, ocp?).
This must refer to the later JEolic dialect. Compare Inscr. 3640 T? AAM?, XPY2EQ, 2TE$AN?, Tono/
As to the earlier JEolic, it did not differ from the other dialects in the formation of the dative singular of the
second declension. Compare Inscr. 11 (Elean) TOI, OAYNniOI, EHIAPOI, EITAMENOI, for t?i, OAYN
his time, it was a silent letter.186 Quintilian speaks of its being silent also in the
middle of a word.187 And in the time of Sextus it was a question whether datives
ending in A, H, il, should be written with an I.188 Theodosius calls the I of these
I av i)r ov, silent I.189
diphthongs ek$?v
After the twelfth century, the Greeks adopted the orthography a, y, , merely
because they wished to show that they did not pronounce the I; a mode of writing
which gave rise to the l ra, iota In
expression vrroyeypafifi?vov subscriptum.
manuscripts written before the thirteenth century, this I, if expressed at all, is put after
A, H, il ; as aiB , rrji aotj>lai, rm Xrfiarrji.
We must state here, that the early grammarians, from Herodian downward, use
CONSONANTS.
?58.
1. In later Greek, the aspirates 0 and $ were sometimes doubled in the middle of a
word. Inscr. 2169 Kd??eaav for KarQeaav. 1927 %d$$ov for Sdw^ov. See also "A$$ri,
hop.
187
Quintil. 1, 7,17 Sicut in Graecis accidit adjectione I literae, quam non solum dativis casibus in parte
ultima adscribunt, sed, quibusdam etiam imponunt, ut in Xrjia-Trji, quia etymologia ex divisione in tris
earn literam.
syllabas facta desideret
188
SEXT. Adv. Gram. p. 252 "Otop Cr?Ta>pep el Tals boTiKals
irpocr?erkop t? I.
189
THEODOS. 978 H?cra yepiKr) laroovTiXa?ovo'a Trj ev?eia. eis I ?p tov
tt)p boTiKr)p e^ei K(poipr]TOPXrjyovaap per?
3. In certain words, the later Greeks sounded 2M like ZM; and in the time of
Herodian it was a question whether those words should be written with a?or with
a Z. See t?e'vwfii, ?fi?xlov, afivpva, in the
?fidpayBos, Glossary.192
4. The classical Greeks
always avoided the combinations TZ, T2. The later Greeks
used them only in foreign words. Sept. Thren. TaaBrj, Tsade, the eighteenth letter of
the Hebrew Inscr. 4945 5 T?tafi . Curt. I
alphabet. Taevafnyr. 5127, B, Append.
s.
Taevrrayyovfie
The Byzantines express this sound by means of TZ. Pallad. Yit. Chrys. 39 D
T?dvoi. Proc. I, 78 T?avol. 361 T?d? v. The modern Greeks use T$ ; as KaraUi, rreral,
raaKi, raovK .
English B ; as Pofirrepr, Robert, Mird?p v, Byron, Mrroar v, Boston. The origin of this
mode of representing B by Mil is the fact that, in modern Greek, n after M is pro
nounced essentially like B.
In Byzantine Greek we have Povfirrepros,Robert (Scyl. 720), and Pofirr?pros (Comn.
See also firrd?kos, fiwavBidrrjs, in the
passim). Glossary.
? 59.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, masculines in AX
(circumflexed) follow the analogy
of the Doric declension in the singular. In the plural they end in AAE?Z. Thus,
192
Ael. HERODIAN. 3>iX. p. 457 7r<3s ypairrkop to tov Z
ZrjTeiTai 2/xvpi/a, eireibr) Tip?s pera yp?cpovarip ovt?. Lu
CIAN. Jud. Vocal. 9 "Oti b? ?pe^UaKOP elpi poi Kal avTol
yp?ppa [says 2?ypa~] paprvpelTe prjbeiroTe eyKaXea-apri
to ZiJTa airoair?a-aPTi Kal irao-ap SEXT. Adv. Gram. 253 "Ora?
a-p?paybop acpeXopkpca tt)p o-pvppap. p. cKeirr?peoa
tov Z e'orl to ?p?Xiop
ir?Tepop bi? ypairrkop Kal tt)p ?pvppav, r) bi? tov 2. CRAMER. Vol. 3, p. 250.
The element AA sometimes occurs even in the singular of masculines of this class.
Ihsgr. 3137. 3242 5Aiowra or AiowrdBos. 3142, III, 9 Tov MrjvdBos. 3253 ro?)
'AiroXXdBos. 3392 ra> QiXmvdBi.
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, proper names in HS often form the genitive by
simply dropping the S.ot the nominative. In the other cases they follow the common
declension.
A. MdvTjv M varjv
V. Ma'z/97 M varj
4. The accent of the genitive plural is sometimes found on the penult. Thus, in
classical Greek we have dcpvmv,h^alcov, xpwtcov. In Byzantine Greek, Athan. I, 325 D
T&v TaXXlcov, tcov Siravicov. Leimon. 57 Mal. 267. 285 KavhrfXt?v. Leo
(83) epydrcov.
Gram. 305 KaTaavpTcov. Porph. Adm. 267, 24 iraihlaKcov.
5. In modern Greek, the classical ending AI becomes ES (borrowed from the third
declension) ; as oi KXe(pTes, oi 'Ap?aviTes, r? 0d\aaaess fiovaes, Tifies.
In Byzantine Greek we have, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 33 C yewaZes for yewdSat. Mal.
170 AlveidSes. 331 as a various Leo Gram. 78 Swdes as a various
n?paes reading.
Attal. 254, 15 hnroTes.
reading.
? 60.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the endings IOS, ION are sometimes
changed into
12, IN, respectively. The genitive and vocative of masculines thus syncopated are
each formed by dropping the S of the nominative. Thus,
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 83
Masculine. Neuter.
V. Bepiyyepi lovXi
*
See A?Xa?is, '?Xvttis, Avr v is> *EXXaBis, Evyevis,
A<f>poBelais, Arffiryrpis, Bepiyyepis,
'IovXis, Ka?aXXapis, /cvpis, Mdpis, Tp iXis, %aprdpis, in the Glossary.
Neuters ava?oXlBiv, dpfiapiv, aarjfiiv, ?a'Cv, ?aXrlBiv, ?aviapiv, ?Xarlv, yoyyvXiv, *EXev6?piv,
evopfiiv, Qefiarw, KaareXXiv, oyfrapiv, arraOlv, ^iXrjfiariv, and a multitude of others.
H could no longer be distinguished
When in pronunciation from I, the endings
IX, IN were written also US', HN (? 47). Thus, 'Apfievrjs, 'AprCi?ovprjs,Ka?aXXaprjs,
KeXXciprfs, fiayyavdprjs, fiaKeXX?prjs, Tapylrrjs, ?aKr vdpr]s ; all inflected like M?vrfS
(? 59, 2).
Neuters afifirjv, ?epyrfv, ?epovlKifv, rrap wfirfv, irpoaarlr?rjv, aaKKrjv.
The accent of a noun thus syncopated is the same as that of the full form. Thus,
Bepiyy?pios, Ka?aXXdpios, oifrdpiov, become Bepiyyepis, Ka?aXXapis, oyjrdpiv, respectively.193
2. In inscriptions referred to the first three centuries of our era, the ending AIOS is
found shortened into AIS- Thus, 'A?rjvais, Elpyvais, 'Eanais, for *A6r?vaios, E?prjva?os,
'Eana?os. If we follow the analogy of syncopated nouns in IOS, we must accent
'A0rjvais, Elprjva?s, 'Eana?s. these words in the
(See Glossary.)
3. In Byzantine Greek, verbal nouns in IMON are often inflected after the analogy
of neuters in A of the third declension. Thus,
198
the Doric cbeip?p, eKpa??p, ?Koo-prj?ep, for APOLLON.
Compare ?beipaaap, eKp?gao-ap, Koo-pr)?rjo-ap. Synt. 3,
7, p. 213. also the Doric a?yes, ira?bes, yvpaUes, for the Bekker. 1236.
Compare original a?yrjs, ira?brjs, yvpa?Kr?s.
194 1204 ep Tals
BEKKER. T? ?pxala t&p eis Q Xr)yovarais ev?eiais to I
?priyp?cpayp e?xop irpooyeypapp?pop, olop,
84 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
?61.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, nouns in HX IS, and TS are sometimes inflected
after the analogy of the first declension. Thus,
74, 22 as a various
yXavKav reading.
clension) coincides with the theoretical case-ending of the accusative of the third
as in patrem, hominem, where M
declension. (Compare the Latin case-ending EM,
corresponds to the Greek N.)
3. The dative plural, in later and Byzantine writers, is sometimes formed by annex
r) Arrrm, r) Scwr^?i. The word irpoayeypafip,?vov shows that this remark wa,s written before the thirteenth cen
ing AIX to the root. Apocr. Act Andr. 8 $\x>yais for ?ko?l. Mal. 223, 19 m-XoKcus,
for Theoph. 624, 9 V. 1.
rrXa?l. fivpidBais, fivpiiai.
4. In modern Greek the nominative of masculines of the third declension is gen
erally formed by annexing AX to the root ; that of feminines, by annexing A ; as
o o r) yvvaiKa, r] Xafirr?Ba.
?vBpas, ylyavras,
In Greek we find Somas, pnyas, drrXorr?ra, such
Byzantine ?vyar?pa. (Compare
Latinizedforms as hebd?mada, lampada, for hebdomas, lampas.)
5. The neuter endings AN, EN, ON, OTN, in Byzantine Greek, are souffitimes
changed into ANTA, ENTA, ONT A, OTNTA. Vit. Epiph. 352 B airavra for arrav.
Leimon. 63 opfiovvra for opfiovv. Mal. 38, 11 for 60, 22
KareveyQ?vra Karevey?iv.
oiKOvvra. 211, 18 rteaovra. 212 ovra. 217 fieXXovra. 220, 15 235>
afivpviaaOevra.
12 irape'xovra. 264, 23 e%ovra. 464 avXXrj^d?vra.
DERIVATION OF NOUNS.
?62.
-AB a modification of -O B O : Klaa?os,
OX, X Tovpva?os.
-AIN G. as: classical. In modern
A, x?diva, XvKaiva, Greek, it means the
wife of;
as K araiva, the wife K aras ; Herpawa, the Her pos. Cedr. 556
of wife of II, XtcXr?
paiva, a the family rov r v
female of ofXicXrfpos (e^?<fiv y?p arr?pfiaros XKXt)p v).
tAPIA, in numeral substantives, in modem Greek, denotes a multiple of five or
ten ; as Beicapid, the number ten, BeKomevrapi?, the number score. Also
fifteen, elxoaapid,
B BeKapid, a dozen. It comes from the Latin -ARIUS, in such words as binarius,
denarius, vicenarius.
-A P I O :
X , from the Latin -ARIUS diro?rfKaptos, dp^apios, drzoaraaidpios, ?aaraydpios,
Koir and many others. The feminine
Bevrep?pios, Boyeidpios, v?pios, corresponding ending
#
is 'APIA, Latin -ARIA ; as
Soyeiapla.
As to words like dirXiKrapios, ?aXiardpios, are Latin words
KayKeXXapios, they simply
written in Greek letters.
-A X, G. ?, dealer in, maker : da?earas, ?eXovas, ?XaB?s,
of, keeper of /cara?Xaras,
Kepar?s, Kpaa?s, Krev?s, ogvyaXaras.
-EA, from the earlier -1A . It denotes the effect produced by any instru
usually
ment or organ : ?vrCia, Kovrapea, iroB?a, pa?Bia, aov?Xea, airaO?a.
-EBOS, from the Slavic -EB, equivalent to -OBOS. Nie. Greg. I, 391
Tepve?os.
'HPA, G. a?, from the earlier -HP: ?airTiaT^pa.
-I KI O N, from the earlier -1 KO Si diroXvTiKiov, dpxovTapUiov, dpxpvTiKiov, xa?aKKa
BUiaaa.
Nicet. 619 o Tepvo?os. Acrop. 36. 162 Tplvo?os. Nie. Greg. I, 30. 484 Tepvo?os.
Cant. I, 175 Tipvo?os. 509 Tpivo?os. (See also -ABOS, -EBOS.) Feminine
-OB A, in modern Greek ; as 9Apdxo?a, Bapdao?a, KXelao?a, AeXo?a, MeXxio?a, Talfio?a.
Neuter -O BON (Slavic
-OB O), in modern Greek ; as "Aw?ov, Kepdao?ov, Kxlvo?ov,
KXoKo?ov, MeTao?ov, SfioKo?ov, usually pronounced without the N.
tydkiBoirovXov.
? 63.
Diminutives.
out the N ; as iraiBaKi, iroBapaKi, BevBpaKi, cpeyyapaKi. (See above, ? 60, 1.)
-AKION, neuter of -AKIOS: KairiaTpaKiov, KiovaKiov, aTevaKiov.
OK AX, from the Russian -OK, -I OK, heard in the modem yvioms, dear son,
from yvios, that is, vlos.
-U L A :
-OT A A, from the Latin werpovXa. Very common in modern Greek ; as
rroprovXa, ?apKOvXa, ywaiKovXa.
? 64.
Compound Nouns.
ADJECTIVES.
? 65.
In later and Byzantine Greek, adjectives in -OTX are sometimes inflected as if
the nominative ended in -OX: dpyvpos^ evirXos^xpv<t?s< (Compare the classical Bopvg?
from Bopv?oos. Also, NT. Matt. 23, 15 BnrXorepovas if from BnrXos.)
?66.
Derivative Adjectives.
-A N O from the Latin -ANUS, in adjectives derived from names of persons :
X,
from XPIXTOX, in the New Testament : Xifi viavos, KXeo?iavQs,
Xpianavos KqpwOiavos^
PRONOUN.
? 67.
1. In modem Greek, fids is used for r)fidsor r?p&v9
and adsm for ?fids or ?fi v ;m as
Mas e?Be,He saw us. eO tottos fias, Our Sds elBe, Re saw you. fO tottos aas,
place.
Your place.
In the same
language, the original form of the article, namely, to?, to, tt?, is used
her ? 'O tottos ttjs, Her place. Its accusative plural tovs (for all genders) is used
also for the less common r&v; as *0 tottos tovs, Their country.
genitive
Some of these forms are found also in Byzantine Greek. Mal. 281 STp?aas tt)v
Bid fivXiTov xi0ov, with avT7]v as a various reading. Porph. Cer. 36 HoXvxpoviov iron\aei
o 0eos tt)v dyiav BaaCXeiav ads eis iroXXa cttj ! 383 HdvTa ex?pov ads BovXcoaei irpo t&v
ttoBcov ads ! 384 Al dpeTai aas. 295, 10 noXXd tcov Ta tt] ! Many be their years!
15 HoXXa Kal KaXd tcov Ta en/. Nom. CoTELER. 220 El tis yvvaiKos tov
295, dBeXcpo
iroi7]T7]v yafi7?aei.
In Byzantine Greek, we find the following forms. M auric 1, 9 Tcov hrvrifilcov Kal
iBiKcov avTOv dv0pcoTTcov. Leo. 11, 22 Kal Tivas IBikovs aov dv0pcoirovs inaTovs. 14, 93 Aid
cpXafiovXov.
195 Phryn. Srvinrewov ov xffl ?XX? avev tov E
Condemned by Phrynichus. TCTpa<rvXXa?<os Mycw, rpiavXX?
?as, aTUmrivov.
196 ?phisword is formed from
o-i, after the analogy of pas from pi.
197For the confusion of the accusative with the
genitive, compare the Slavic vas, corresponding to r)pasand
fjpSw: ?as, corresponding to vp?s
(vos)
and vp&v: and <7X> *? avrovs and ayr&v.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 89
VERBS.
? 68.
Augment of Verbs.
1. The augment is sometimes omitted in later and Byzantine Greek. Mal.
temporal
168, 11 evavriovro. THEOPH. 70, 18 eXXrjviCev. 94, 8 hriaK?rrr]aev. 159, 9 rrpoaofio
? 69.
Indicative Active andMiddle.
1. In modern Greek, the third person plural of the indicative and subjunctive active
ends in OTN; as Xeyovv, rrlvow. In Byzantine Greek we Leo Gram.
ypd<f>ow, have,
359, 13 Kvpievovv. Nom. Coteler. 47 rroir\aovv. 307 eadlovv, exovv.
The ending OTN seems to be formed from the original ONTI as follows : ONTI
VOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 12
90 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
4. The second aorist was often inflected like the first aorist. Orph. Arg. 119 elBa.
133 elaeBpaica. Sept. 2 Reg. 17, 20 evpav. 19, 42 ecpdya/iev. 23, 16 eXa?av. Amos 4, 4
e?arjX0aTe. Inscr. 2264, p fieTeaxav. 5922 f)x0a. Apocr. Nicod.
(Addend.) Euangel.
I, A. 4, 5 r?X0afiev. 15, 1 eiBafiev. Leimon. 105 ecpepa aoristic. Mal. 66, 13 ecpvyav.
second. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 7 (23) ?yvpevaesas a various reading. Zos. 73, 14
fielvoi for fielvai from fievco.
6. The ending OSAN (for the common ON) of the third person plural of #the
imperfect and second aorist active is of frequent occurrence in later Greek. The
call it Bceotic, Chalcidean, or Asiatic.200 *
grammarians
SEPT. Ex. 15, 27 r?X0oaav. 16, 24 KaTeXiiroaav. 18, 26 Deut. 1, 25 eXd
eKplvoaav.
?oaav. 7, 19 ?Boaav. 32, 5 r)fiapToaav. Jos. 3, 14 r?poaav from ?ipco. 8, 29 Ka0eiXo
aav. Ruth. 4, 11 eiiroaav. 1 Par. 22, 4 Nehem. 3, 5 Kareaxoaav. Ps.
ecpepoaav. 76,
17 eiBoaav. 77, 29 78, 1 r?X0oaav. 114, 3 evpoaav. Ez. 22, 12
ecpdyoaav. eXafi?d
voaav. Jer. 28, 7 eirioaav. 1 Mac. 4, 50 Lycophr. 21 ScYMN.
ecpalvoaav. ?ax^oaav.
695 eaxoaav. Et. M. 282, 37 eiBoaav, efid0oaav.
7. In contract verbs, the ending AOSAN becomes ?2SAN; and E02JAN,
OOSAN each become OTSAN.201 Sept. Gen. 6, 4 as a v.l. Ex. 8
?yewmaav 33,
KaTevoovaav as a V. 1. 2 Reg. 15 evoovaav. Nehem. 18
20, 4, coKoBofiovaav. Job. 1, 4
eiroiovaav as a V. 1. Ps. 5, 10 eBoXiovaav. Ez. 11 Jer. 10 ecoaav from
22, rjvofiovaav. 41,
?act). INSCR. 1583, 4 eviKcoaav.202
8. In modern Greek, .421 is one of the endings of the third person plural of the
imperfect and aorist active ; as iypdcpaai, eypdtyaai, ?cpdyaai. In Byzantine Greek we
find the forms : Apocr. Barthol. 2 Theoph. 8 eirel
following Martyr. ?iroirjaaai. 725,
paai V. 1. dirripaai, write eirr?paai; from VlLLOISS. 122 hri0eaai.
eiralpco. II,
? 70.
Subjunctive Active andMiddle.
In the early stages of the language, the subjunctive often coincided in form with the
indicative. Thus, dyelpofiev, ?i\aofiev, epvaaofiev, iXaaaeai, IfielpeTai, cp0i Tai, in Homer.
200
2?T> ]j^ ^26 *HX ? o a-a v . . . . oi cm tS>v pr)
y?p Bolc?toI ixovrav tt)v peroxrjv eis 2 o?vtovov 7Toiovo-t iaoovXXa
ttjs AN e
eqbvyov Kal rjX?ov irapev??o-ei ovXXa?rjs qbvy oo-av
Xeyovres Kal fJX?oo-av. Ovt<? b? Kal Ta opoia.
1761,
30 To io-x<*Cocrav rrap? AvK?obpov? Kal irap aXXois to o a- av Kal to Oi b? i av
iXey irXrjaiov yevop?vav qbvyoa-
(jx?vrjs XaXKi?ii?V ?bia eiaiv.
201 6
Et. M. 282, 33 AoXt?, irapaTariKos iboX?eov iboX?ovv, to TpiTov r v irXrj?vvriKav e 8 oXio v a- av . Kal
oobe?Xcv elvai iboXLeov iboX?ovv, oTrep iiro?eov iiroiovv, ?XX oi Bok?toI im T v eis 2 o?vrovov
pr) ?x?vrcav tt)v peToxty
TTOiovo't to TpiTov t?> irp&T& io'oo^vXXa?ov, oiov e
ep??opev p? ?oa av, etbopev elbocav.
202
Boeckh accents ?v?K crav, and regards it as equivalent to evUrjcrav. The in which it
expression, however,
In the Attic dialect the subjunctive is distinct from the indicative ; except the person
- co as less
in ; ypdcpco, ypdtyco. But in the cultivated dialects the was often
subjunctive
pronounced and written with the connecting vowels of the indicative. Inscr. 1688, 40
el for ?ji. 2008 dvafrjcpl?ei. 2350 (iEtolbii; ,7y?. 2448, V, 25. 26. VII, 13 $?fa.
V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 ??o?ia&i. VI, 31 kirimvievaei. VI, 32 eiri?aXXei. VI, 36
iroe?. VII, 17, 20 iror?aei. VIII, 9 ypdtyei. 2484 Bo%ei. 2953 eirdpei, dirofcpvyfrei.
3044 KaTa?ei, iroijaei. 3984 iroijaei. 5774. 5775, I, 107 I, 108
(Ionic) dpTvaei.
iroTayei. I, 111 TeXe0ei. I, 128 v?fiei, cp?pei. I, 130 Xa?ei. I, 151 diroddvei. I, 160
el for rji. I, 161. 163. 176 irpd^ei. Hes. O?aei, eveyKei, irpoacpepei, /cofiiaei. Phot. Lex.
Swolaei, avveveyKei.
? 71.
Optative Active.
The original ending S AN of the third person plural of the optative active is some
times used in later Greek. Sept. Gen. 8 alveaaiaav.
49, Deut. 1, 44 iroir?aaiaav.
Job. 5, 14 tyrfkacprjaaiaav. 18, 7 0r?pevaaiaav. 18, 9 eX0oiaav. 11 oXeaaiaav.
18, 20,
10 irvpaevaaiaav. Ps. 34, 25 eliroiaav. 103, 35 eKXeliroiaav. Tobit. 3, 11 evXoyrjaaiaav.
INSCR. 1699. 1702 irapexoiaav. Hippol. 283, 47 Phavor. 23 eliraiaav.
Xeyoiaav. p. 172,
Sometimes SAN becomes JV. Curt. 5. 12. 13. 31 for
irapexoiv irapexoiaav, irapexoiev.
The Elean inscription (Inscr. 11) has diroTivoiav, an intermediate form between the
original diroTivoiaav and the common diroTivoiev.
? T2.
Imperative.
The endings T122'AN, X&?2XAN are rare in classical, but very common in later
Greek. Her. 1, 147 ear aav. Thuc. 8, 18 ear aav. Xen. 12, 4 ear aav.
Equest.
Anab. 1, 4, 8 erriaraaO aav, ?r aav. Hier. 8, 4 Oeparrevadr aav, Bor
aav. 4,
Vectig.
41. 5, 5 evvorfaar aav. Venat. 4, 3 Xxyever aav, rrpoir aav. 4, 4 rroielr aav. 4, 5 Bi -
Ker aav, erravir aav. aav.
fieraOeir aav, 4, 11 ay'ea? 10, 2 ?x?r aav, v<f>ela? aav. Plat.
? 73.
Passive andMiddle.
1. The original ending X AI of the second person singular of the indicative and
of verbs in occurs in later and Byzantine Greek. Sept. Ps.
subjunctive passive 127,
2 Deut. 28, 39 rrleaai. NT. Luc. 16, 25 oBvvaaai. 17, 8 fyayeaai, rrleaai.
<f)?yeaai.
Bom. 2, 17 Kavxdaai. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 rrXavdaai. 65 rrrorfaai (write
Act. Thad. 2 l?aai. Herm. 2, 4 rrXavdaai. Chrys. XII, 772 E (pva?aai.
rrroelaaiV)
Apophth. Besarion 9 iroXefirjaai subjunctive. Const. (536), 1056 E <j>o?r)aai(write
VlT. EuTHYM. 73 rrepiarraaai. 79 e?epxecrai. LeimON. 122 rroXefirjaai (write
(?>o?eiaai1).
iroXefie?aai ?). Leo. 9, 40 PoRPH. Cer. 377, 23 KOfii?eaai. 376,
erclyeae (write eireiyeaai).
8 ko fil ?a?ae KOfii?eaai).
623 dvaXafi?dveaai. BoiSS. Ill, 230 Koifi?aai, are<pavovaai.
(write
It is hardly necessary to state here that, in modern Greek, the second person singular
of the present indicative and subjunctive active always ends in XAI ; as Xeyeaai, rrlve
2. In later Greek, when passive or middle takes the place of the aorist
the future
subjunctive, it is sometimes found written with the connective vowels of the subjunc
tive (H, i?). This is simply converting it into a future subjunctive. NT. Act. 21, 2f4
"Iva yv a vrai as a various 1 Cor. 13, 3 "Iva Kavdrja fiai as a various
reading. reading.
1 Pet. 3, 1 "Iva vrai as a various Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthias 2
KepBrj?rfa reading.
Ov fir) eKipev?fiai. Martyr. Barthol. 7 "Iva yv a fieda. DlON Chrys. 8, p. 136, 7
94 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
"Oir s fir) ?a vTai. Aristeid. 38, p. 482, 11 f,Oircos yevrjacovTai. Athen. 12, 33, p. 527 A
"Ottc?s TTapa07]acovTai, irapaay^atuVTai. BASIL. II, 683 E "Iva irXr]a07]a?fie0a. Apophth.
Besarion 9 Mrjircos Proc. I, 417, 9. II, 454, 9 irepieacofie0a. I, 479,
Kavxv^fie0a (?).
17 ear?a0e. II, 43, 13 irepieacovTai as a various I, 54, 17 Bia0r]acuVTai as a
reading.
various reading. 220, 10 yevrjacovTai. 277, 17 0r)acovTaias a various reading. 336,
13 avXXr)y?r7)Tai. II, 71, 20 aKOva7ja0e. AgATH. 41 irelar}a0e from 163 Ka
irdaxco.
0eaT7]??7).
?74.
Contract Verbs.
fiovfiai, KoifiovvTai. In later and Byzantine Greek we find the forms : Apocr.
following
Act. Thorn. 48 Act. Pet. et Paul. 64 irXavovfiai. Proc II, 101, 13. 327, 24.
vydirow.
543, 7 eToXfiovv. Mal. 39, 18 hlfiow. 247, 8 IfieXeTow.
2. In modern Greek, the ancient ending -Oil becomes ONil (formerly ?1N?2); as
ireTaovco, fiiaOovco, TaaKov . See also ?uficovco, amXcovco, TvcpXcovco, in the Glossary,
SYNTAX.
? 75.
A king commonly uses the first person plural when he speaks of himself. Inscr.
2743 tHa0rfvai fiev eirl tj) KwraaTaaei ttjs ?aaiXeias Trjs r)fieTepas. In the Same
inscription,
rjfie?s, Vfiwv, cpvXaTTOfiev stand for eyco, efiov, cpvXaTTco. NOVELL, passim.
?76.
Adjective.
? T?.
Apposition.
In Byzantine Greek, apposition is often used for adnomination in cases like the
ChrON. 218, 16 Koyyiapiov eB Kev ev P firf aaa?pia ?vXiva ko? oarpaKiva, the
following.
same as Koyyiapiov daaapl v ?vXlv v ko? v, a
oarpaKlv congiarion of wooden and earthen
assaria. Theoph. 691, 19 A BeKa j??\?a8ac Xa?v. 699 Avo Porph.
^?X??Sec "Apa?es.
Adm. 232, 19 Xx^^apUia ?vyr)v filav, One pair of ear-rings. 233 T??v ?vyr)v r? ax<>Xa
The 243, 8 Aoyapiov ev. Theoph. Cont. 173, 19
pUia, pair of ear-rings. Kevrrjvdpiov
Be aaKKia evvea. Cedr. II, 19 Xvpovs 9Ia^?lras rrXf?6os rroXv.
MiXiaplaia* (Compare
Lysias, Epitaph. 192, 27 "EareiXe rrevrtfKOvja fivpi?Bas arpariav, equivalent to rrevrrjKovra
v
fivpiaB arparidv.)
? 78.
Numerals.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, els, one, often corresponds to the a or an.
English
Sept. Gen. 21, 15 Kai ro rraiBiov vrtoKar fiids eXarrjs, under a Judith
eppiyfre fir-tree.
14, 6 'Ev XeiP? avfyos evos. NT. Matt. 8, 19 Kai irpoaeXd v els ypafifiarevs elrrev avr .
3. The word kciv before a numeral means about, some. Clem. Rom. Homil.
(Kai dv)
13, 9 Kav filav rjfiepav 7rpo tov ?a7rria6r}vai vqarevaai, a
day
or SO. Philostr. Epist.
38 El yap err ir
fioi Kav eva ?oarpvxov eKrefielv. APOPHTH. Macar. 3 Hdvr s Be If
pesais
avr v Kav ev apeaei avr , some One 20 Kav O' Kapa?oi,
of them. ChrON. 723, Some 70
boats. 733 K?v S' aXoya, Some 60 horses. Ptoch. 2, 197 seq.
? 79.
Genitive.
The name of the place, however, if preceded by the name of the bishop, may ap
pear without the masculine of the article. Socr. 1, 6 'EaroXr) 'AXe?dvBpov *AXe?avBpelas.
grandee, denotes the quarter of the city of Ponstantinople in which the palace of that
stood. Theoph. Cont. 835 Td 836 Td 'Av0efilov. 872 Td
grandee "AfiaaTpiavov.
Td Wafia0iov. Ptoch. 2, 572 Td = Td
'Aya0ov, '?yeviov Evyevlov.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, adnomination is sometimes used where apposition
would be more logical.
Nie. Const. 52,14 Tr)v iroXiv Xepa&vos, The city of Cherson. 57,
16 Trj TToXeiNimias. 64 Tas vrjaovs ttjs t Kal Orjpaaias KaXovfievas. Theoph.
Qr]pas
Cont. 295 H pos ttjv eavTOV x?Pav T*7? Qpayyias. 312, 18 'H iroXis 'AfiavTias. 320 To
Byzantine Greek. Porph. Cer. 376 KaXr] aov f?fi?pa,Good morning to you (compare
Ibid. 599, 10 KaXr) r)fi?pavfiiv, dpxovTes,Good morning toyou, sirs).
is sometimes found after dfia,
Particularly, in later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive
with, together with. Diod. II, 529, 61 (preserved, and perhaps modified, by
Photius)
Apocr. Nicod. I, A, 10, 1 rtAfia tcov Bvo KaKovpycov. Parad.
r/Afia TeTTapcov. Euangel.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 97
Pilat. 6 "Afia rrXr\6ovs arpari r v. Const. 1208 C "Afia r v oai rdr v emaKorr v.
(536),
Mal. 15 ro?s rroXXovs. 95 "Afia rrjs A?Opas. 219, 22
51, $ovevaasafia [write rrjs] avrrjs
*
r avr ko? arpari riK v Bvvdfie v avrov. THEOPH. 296, 15.
"Afia Aypirnrq arparrjy
299. 548, 14. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 72. 122. 680, 9. Sfioios rm, and ofioios
(Compare
nvos. See also Xvv, below.)
5. In later and Byzantine Greek, the genitive sometimes denotes duration of time.
Clem. Kom. Homil. 1, 15 'Hfiep v Be Biarptyas, And having stayed some days. 3, 58
v The discussion lasted three 1M
eH ?rjrrjais rpi eireKparrjaev r)fiep v, days. 12, ids
1 "A?iov, e<\>r), evravQa v
r)fx?pas eKe? fie?vavres. 13, r)fiep emfie?vai. LuciAN. Luc. sive
? 80.
Dative.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the dative sometimes denotes extent of space, or
duration of
time. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpo(f>r? ko? rror ko? tois r)Beaiv drrora^afievr] Tpiaiv
Bell. Jud. Prooem. 7 cEX v Kara Kparos *IepoaoXvfia Kal Karaax v ereai Kai
r)fi?pais. rpiai
BASIL. 326 A EiKoaiv ereaiv aKOiv vryros earai ro?s Theod.
firjaiv ef. III, dyidafiaaiv.
III, 992 D Trjs fiev Kvppear v eiKoai Kai eKarov fiiXlois d<j>e'arr]Ke. E?AGR. 1, 14 Aiearr?Ke Be
QeoviroXe s araBiois fidXiara rpiaKoaiois. Leimon. 67
(93) AcfrearrjKev Be rov dylov 'IopBdvov
s arffielois %.
This is a sort of Latinism.Compare, Aesculapii templum quinqu? millibus passuum
distans. Viocit annis viginti novem. Imperabit triennio, and the like. The Greeks
confounded their dative with the Latin ablative.
2. M?xpi with the dative. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 9 rrj rroXiopda
'Avre?xe fie'xpi
Bevrepa ko? ewdBi firjvos virep?eperaiov.
3. In examples like the following, the dative corresponds to the Latin ablative. Jo
v SEPH. Ant. 14, 8, 5 AevKios Karr vios AevKiov vios KoXXiva, koI narrlpios of the
Kvplva,
tribe of Col lina; of the tribe of Quirina. 14, 10, 10 Mevevla, Aefmvla, Men?
nia, Lemonia. Inscr. 1104. 3524. 5361 AlfiiXla, Aemilia. 1186 $a?la, Fabia.
1327. 2462 Kvpelva (for Kvplva), Quirina. 2007 Kvplva. 2460 Kvprjva (for
Kvplva).
4. Sometimes, the dative vrrdrois corresponds to the Latin ablative absolute con
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 13
98 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
sulibus. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 13 AevKitp A?vtXco, Ta?cp MapKeXXcp virdWois, Lucio Lentulo,
Caio Marcello consulibus. Inscr. 2562 AovkLco *EttiB?co, TitLco 'AtcvXelvcp viraTois. 2943
Koaacp KopvrjXicp AevTvXto, Kal AevKico Heiacovi viraTOis. 5898 D. Se%rcp *EpovKi(p
(A. 146)
tccoa. CO S
KXapco B, Tvecp KXavBic? Se?rjpco (for S.)
? 81.
Accusative.
1. In Byzantine Greek, the accusative is often used for the dative of the remote
Marcus 3 Elire toz; viov fiov son to come out.
object.
Apophth. ?^eX0e?v, Tell my Leimon.
16
(28) ArjXol avTov o yepcov, Aevpo ecos coBe,The old man requests him
(saying),
Come as
far
as here. 17 (29) vEBr\Xcoaev avTov fieplBa nrefi^ai Trjs avTov Koivcovlas. Theoph. 604,
19. PoRPH. Adm. 74 eO ?aaiXevs BrjXoTroiei vfids direX0eiv Kal diroBicogai tovs HaT^ivaKvras
dirb tov tottov avTcov. 201 ')AvTeBr\Xcoaav tov Kvpiv Pcofiavov Kal tt)v ?aaiXeiav r)ficov XeyovTes
OTi El TOVTOTToir\aofiev, arifiia exofiev eis tovs yeiTovas r)ficov. 209, 9 EBrfXoiroiTjae
yevea0ai
tov iriaTov
rov ?aaiXea r)ficov tov dyiov
airoaTeiXai av0pcoirov. 208, 20 uIva dir?X07]s ev Tr?
iroXei Kal elirys tov ?aaiXea Iva airoaTeiXr) Kai irapaXd?r) to KaaTpov fiov. Cer. 12, 12
(sic)
'EiriBlBcoaiv o BrjfiOKpaTTjs, rjyovv o BofieaTiKOS, to tov BeaTT?T7]v. 5 Aeyei
520,
Xi?eXXapiov
tov air?X0ovTa elad?ai tov Leo Gram. 352, 11 ArjXo? tov ira
dBfiivaovvdXiov Xoyo0eTr?v.
o Aecov OTi o Xaos aKavBaXi?cTai Bid Ta? e?Kovas.
Tpidpx^v
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes takes the place of the
JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 1, 3 OiKoBofir]acoaiv avTov twv
genitive. vyjros fiev eCrjfcovTa irrfx^is,
By avTcov Kal to evpos. Apophth. 3 Als tov firjva, Twice a month. Porph. Cer.
Paphnut.
472 vEx<?v ?d0os airi0afids Bvo. Ptoch. 2, 128. 148 "Aira? tov xpwov.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, the accusative sometimes denotes the time when.
to
Sept. Ex. 7, 15 BdBiaov irpos lapaco irpcoi, in the morning. NT. Joan. 4, 52 X0es
avTov o irvpeTos, where the accusative, is in logical
copav ??Bofirjv dcprJKev strictly
speaking,
with the adverb Const. Apost. 7, 30 Tr)v dvaaTaaifiov tov
apposition %0e'c. Kvplov r)fiepav,
ttjv KvpiaK7\v cpafiev, avvepXGv0G dBiaXeiiTTcos. Mal. 405 TiveTai eKel r) copav Tp'iTr\v
vavfiax^a
Trjs rjfiepas.
deficiency ; that is, it takes the place of the dative. Typic 39, p. 221 BpaBvTepov vfids
tov avvr\0ovs ?ael filav copav ef;aviaraa0ai r) ?aaiXeia fiov ?ovXeTai, about an hour later
than usual.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 99
? 82.
Indicative Mood.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the present indicative is often used for the future, to
express that which will Sept. Gen. 6, 13 *IBoi> ey avrovs
vividly happen. Karaj>Qelp
Kai rr)v yrjv. NT. Matt. 26, 18 npos ae rroi ro fiera r v fiaQrjr v fiov. Act. 1, 6
rrdaxa
22 'E?v eXer\a7]S rr)v efir)v daQ?veiav Kai Xvrpc?arjs fie ?k rovBe rov rriKpov rrdQovSt ylvofiai Xpi
ariavos? Leimon. 9 aov fie airo rov
(20) X rriKpov Qavdrov rovrov, Kai vrrdy eis rrjv eprjfiov
Kal r?erv^a?a).
2. The present indicative, in certain cases, corresponds to the English infinitive pre
ceded can, or cannot. NT. Matt. 17, 21 Tovro ro y evos ovk eKiropeverai, el fir) ev TTpo
by
tcai vrjareia Marc. 9, 29 Tovro to yevos ev ovBevl Bvvarai e?eXQe?v, el fir) ev
aevxv (compare
rrpoaevxxi val LuciAN. Dial. Mort. 2 Ov <j>?pofiev, HXovr v, Me'vnnrov rovrovi
vrjarela).
rov Kvva
rrapoiKOvvra.
3. Not unfrequently the present or future indicative has the force of the imperative.
SEPT. Gen. 17, 9 Xv Be rr)v BiaQtjKrjv fiov Biarr]pr?aeis. Ex. 20, 3 Ovk eaovral aoi Qeol erepoi
rrXr)v efiov. Ov nroirjaeis aeavr eiB Xov, k. t. X. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 5 E? riva QeXeis ro?s
v7T7]koois evepyeaiav KaraQeaQai, KeXevaeis diroXeaQai. 12, 2, 4 'E?v ovv aoi Bokt},
rrpoppi?ov
?aaiXev, r r v lovBai v bir s arroareiXr) r v v ei; eff drrdarjs
ypayfreis dpx^epe? r^pea?vrep
4. In later and Byzantine Greek, the perfect indicative is often used for the aorist.
iB v 6 Xaos on eK rov opovs, awearr] o Xaos
Sept. Ex. 32, 1 Kal KexpoviKe M varjs Kara?rjvai
v. NT. 'AireXQ v rrerrpaKe irdvra oaa
?n? 'Aap Matt. 13, 46 e?^e, ml rjyopaaev air ?v. Hebr.
58, 9 rrerrr Kev. 59, 17 ea^Kaai. 71, 12 KareiXr]<j)aai. 82, 6 rreirXrip Kev. 83, 18 7re
rrpaxev. 87 rrerrovQaaiv.
100 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
? 83.
Subjunctive Mood.
simply as a conception. Like all the other tenses of the subjunctive, it is employed in
dependent sentences. Sometimes, however, it apparently takes the place of the future
from, classical authors. II. 1, 262 Ov yap irco toiovs ?Bov dvepas, ov Be ?Bco
Examples
fiai. 3, 287 H Te Kal eaaofievoiai fieT av0pcoiroiai ireXrjTai. 6, 459 Kal ttot? tis e?iTTjaiv.
Od. 6, 201 Ovk ea0
ovTos avr\p Biepos ?poTos, ovBe yevryrai. 12, 191 IBfiev B baa yevryrai
eirl x?ovl* 16, 437 Ovk eaT ovtos dvrjp, ovB' eaaeTai, ovBe yevryrai. Hom. Hymn. Apol. 1
ti fir)
Mvr?aofiai ovBe Xa0cofiai 'AttoXXcovos ^EkoWoio. Aeschyl. Sept. 38 Ov Xrjcp0co BoXco.
SOPH. Aj. 560 Ov toi a
'''Axaicov, olBa, fir} tis v?play. Ph. 103 Ov fir) irl0r]Tai. Tr. 1190
Ov fir) Xa?co. EuR. El. 988 Ov fir) . . . . it
?ays.
Examples from later and Byzantine authors. Apocr. Thorn.
Euangel. 3, 2 9IBov vvv
Kal av cos Kal ov fir) ovt orne Kapirov. Act. Andr.
B?vBpov airo^rjpav0ys, ?veyKys cpvXXa, pi?av,
et Matthiae 4 31 iropev0ys. 32 eiraveX0co. Act. Barn. 8 Ov yap fie0'
dveX0ys. eX0y
rjficov. Clem. Rom. Homil. 14, 5 Be 0eov Ber?0els Tr)v ?aaiv irapdaxco 1. irap??co).
'Eyco (v.
Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 15 aTroXavarjTe, Xa?rjTe. Apophth. Sisoes 12
Bel%y, dvoix0y,
QeXeis ov 0eXeis, ovk acpco ae. Mal. Ill, 21 ?ATiva Kal vvv elirco. NlC II, 920 C *IBov
tov Kai iBco ti fie ?XaiTTei. HeS. viroiaco, ov
eyco e?opvTTco o(p0aXfiov avTrjs Ovx ovx vireveyKco,
Schol. II. 4, 237 "EBovTai, cpdycoai. Cedr. I, 686 Ovx Aesop. M?>0. napdxx.
??idpTys.
131 Bovv aoi Kai 0ee,
Tavpov, irpoaeveyKco.
203
This is distinctly to <rvvr?o-creiv to
principle recognized by Lesbonax. Lesbon. p. 186 TS>v 'Attik&v pr)
* o p a i.
pera p?XXovTos xp^vov P*! n cia Eor? b? tovto to crxr?pa>t?v irepX
tov
9Avri(j)?vTa. ^novias b? Kal
"Oprjpos
Aoapiov, b ylverai Trjs avTrjs avvra?ec?s xpeo/coTrov/x?i/r?s, ?*ov ovk e%ir <? ar o t, ?vT? tov ovk e p <5 trot. Kal a e
r)p
ovk ? , ?vri tov i b r? s. ov
p ov "by pr) Kal ro, y ci p ir a> t o i ovs tbo v ?v e p a s , ovb? Iba? p ai.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 101
? 84.
Optative Mood.
1. The future optative is the future of the past ; that is, the action it expresses is
future with reference to past time. It is the correlate of the future indicative, and
is commonly used when the leading sentence denotes time past. Thus,
2. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative is employed also where classical
usage requires the aorist optative ; as,
El fiev emrroXai s aKetyairo rovs Xoyovs, El fiev eiriiroXaic?s aKetyo?To tovs Xoyovs, fiefi
av BiKai s rovs rovro Xeyovras. yjroiVTo?v BiKalcos tovs tovto
fiefi^raivr XeyovTas.
Tovrovs eiKor s av ris e<f>evper?s ovofidaai Tovtovs eiKOTCos av tis
ecpevpeTas ovofidaoi
Ka
KaK v. kcov.
3. The aorist optative performs two functions. It is either the past of the past, or
the future of the past. It is the past of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist
indicative. It is the future of the past, when it is the correlate of the aorist subjunc
tive. Thus,
102 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
E?aerai on "HiBei on
e^vve?. <j>vyois.
ra ri erraQov. ra ri
'Ep *Hp rrdQoifii.
JEQeXei elBevai o?nves roi. 'HQeXrjaev elBevai o?nves yevoivro rrp roi.
ey?vovro rrp
*Ev Oavfiarl elaiv orroQev rjXQev. 'Ev Qaifian rjaav orroQev eXQoi.
AeBi s fir), eav vra? eia , a<j>aX ai n, Aeiaas el eia , ri, rra
?laa fir), ?idaaivro a<paXe?ev
rrapeyyva. peyyvrjae.
4. Sometimes, in narration, the aorist optative takes the place of the future optative.
This is apt to create confusion; and it may be doubted whether the aorist optative
was ever used by careful writers as the correlate of the future indicative.
? 85.
Infinitive.
1. The perfect infinitive, when not preceded by the article, is equivalent to oti with
the perfect indicative or optative, and is used after verbs signifying to say, think, hear,
and their equivalents. Thus,
Perfect Infinitive. Perfect Indicative and Optative.
2. In Byzantine Greek, the perfect infinitive sometimes takes the place of the aorist
infinitive. Patr. 135, 20 'EvBeB Kevai XPV ""f 9 tovto. Theoph. 25 ?e?arrrlaQai for
avvacp0r)vai iroXefiov. 467 TpdyfrasavTcp tov dyairfjaai cpiXlav. THEOPH. 65, 19 npoeTp?tyoro
Be avTov Kal tov yevea0ai avvoBov ev Ill, 9 'ECcoirXlCeTOtov KaTeX0eiv els hBlfcrjaiv
SapBi/cy.
avTov. 336 HapaKaXcov avTov tov e?vai avrov avfifiaxov Pcofialois. 337 Ilap?ScoKev 'lovort
viavbs tov tyaXXea0ai ev Tals eKKXrfaiais to kO fiovoyevrjs v?bs Kal Xoyos tov 0eov. 342 Ma0cov
4. In expressions like the following, fieTa, after, is to be supplied before the article
to. Porph. Cer. Kal to aTrjvai tovs veovvficpovs, And the bride and
1?7 after bridegroom
shall have stopped (compare Ibid. 201, 12, where fieTa is expressed). Ptoch. 1, 119
fierd to ?pdaai to
Ev0vs to
?pdaeiv
to
0epfiov, Xeyei irpos to iraiBlv tov, equivalent to Ev0vs
0epfiov.
5. In the following examples, the infinitive takes the place of the indicative, or sub
APOPHTH. Anton. 31 *EaKoirei tI iroirjaai. Arsen. 20 Mr) ex&v o0ev dyopdaai
junctive.
THEOPH. CoNT. 512 o tt)v opfirjv avTcov r) tt)v tcov
eXa?e irapd tivos dydirrfv. MrjBev virdpx^iv
ottXcov avv?x iav e^apKelv virofieivai. 559, 11 Ovk cotivi irepaTi Trjv irepl aXXr?Xcop
eixofiev
aTrjaai dficpi?oXlav. 599 Ovk exofiev dacpaX&s yivcoaKeiv oiroTepco tovtcov irpoTepcp BiaXax%?v.
16 Ovk eaTiv oircos vrreKKKivai tt)v fivr?fir?v. 511, 19 Ovk f)v yap ottov Kal irpos fiiKpbv
505,
avTovs efi?paBvvai.
? 86.
Participle.
1, In Byzantine Greek, the present participle is sometimes used for the future par
Men AND. 282, 8 KavBlx ovo fid tis yp?0V irpea?evofievos. Tf?EOPH. 125, 12 Top
ticiple.
tov tottov tov ifwv direaTeiXa. 249, 8 Hep/^as, cos (paai, KaiTov avaipovvTa avTov.
dvairXifpovvTa
2. The perfect participle, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used for the
aorist participle. NT. Joan. 4, 6 k kottiok?s? 6, 13 ?e?pcuKoai. 6, 19 eXr?kaK?Tes.
Theoph. 9, 10 yeyovoTos.
104 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
3. In Byzantine Greek, the aorist participle is often used for the future participle.
EuNAP. 67, 22 aKpoaadfievov. Prisc 141, 13 BiaXe?afievovs. 147, 17. 149, 11 Be?dfievos.
147, 19 ?pfirjvevaavn. 159, 10 (f>povpr?aavras. 179 Xegavra. MENAND. 308, 9 ?e?aicu
? 87.
After verbs to say, think, know, believe, hear, see, show, and their syno
signifying
on, on ov later and Byzantine Greek also on
nymes, that, negatively (in fir\), forms
the object (immediate or remote) of those verbs; the verb following on
being in
logical apposition with it.
1. Sometimes ot? takes the aorist optative instead of the future optative. (See above,
8 84, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56 ils elirev o Xdrvpos on olfi ^eiev el fir) ai rrrjaeiev, irr?pero,
4.)
"
where oIjk??oito would be more regular, because Satyrus said olfi ?ei." 3, 2, 23 'Airo
v Be r v HXei v on ov rron\aeiav ravra, .... :
Kpwafi?v <}>povp?v <j>r]vavoi e<f>opoi the Eleans
"
said, oi? rroir?aofiev ravra.91 4, 8, 1 HapefivQovvro r?s TroXeis s ovre aKporroXeis evreiyl^aiev,
evQvvas, KivBvvevaeiav drroXeaQai rrefirrovaiv eis ?t]?as Kal BiBdaKovai rovs 0r]?alovs s, el
3. The subject of a dependent sentence beginning with o t? may become the object
of the leading sentence ; in which case on may be said to be in logical apposition
with that Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 1, 3 ElBov rovs on earp wvov
object. Euangel. 'E?palovs
ev rr? ?B r? avr v, equivalent to ElBov on oi k. r. X.
ifidria 'E?paloi earp wvov,
4. Sometimes on, or rov on, on a Theod. III, 527 D
depends preposition. nepl
ovv on o v?os rov Qeov ovre ovk ovr v ovre rrore ore ovk rraiBev
fiev e? yeyevryrai, rjv r\v, avrdpKtfs
6. "On is sometimes omitted. Epict. 4, 1, 73 Tis B? aoi elire to rrepnrarrjaai aov epyov
earlv aK Xvrov ; But who toldf,you that walking is an act of your own free will ? Athan.
I, 183 C 'EBrjX aa ovv aoi avro rovro, ?v elBevai e^ot?, Beairora, 6 ayarrrfros r]fi v ko? avvBia
Kovos
MaKapios ev(f>pave fie airo rrjs K varavTivoviroXe s
ypay?ras.
7. "On with its verb sometimes forms the subject of the impersonal verbs Bokc?,
apKc?. Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 4, 5 'Efiol Bokc? on ovk can rov Xaov nravros
Euangel.
QeXrffia rov ?ivQp rrov rovrov drroQave?v. Act. Pet. et Paul. 2 Ovk apKe? on rrdvras rovs aBeX
Kai rovs r\fi v
<j)0vs yove?s eQXi^frev.
8. "On, in the sense of that, because, is equivalent to Bid rovro, and may be
for pre
ceded by Bid; thus, ?V on, or Bi6n in one word. Classical.
9. "On, for which reason, therefore. II. 16, 35. 21, 411. 23, 484. 24, 240. Od.
22, 36:
from later and authors. eanv on
Examples Byzantine Sept. Ps. 8, 5 T? dvQp rros
What is man that thou art
fiifivr?aKr? avrov; mindful of him? Apocr. Act. Paul, et
Thecl. 4 *Hfie?s ovk eafiev rov
evXoyrjfievov Qeov on rjfi?s ovk rjarrda ovr s ; Act. Philip, in
Hellad. 17 T? eanv to rrjs tov 'Irjaov on ovros o ^IXirriros ev fie ervfyX aev, Kal
fiaylas oXly
rrdXiv ev oXiy fie ?rroirjaev ; LuciAN. Deor. Dial. 13
ava?Xeyfrai 'EiriXeXqaai y?p Kal av,
ev rr? O?rr] on fioi oveiBi?eis ro rrvp ; that you me with ?
"HpaKXes, Kara<f>Xeyels reproach fire
Soz. 1, 11, p. 24 Ou ?ro ye, e<f>r],d/ieiv v tov on ra?s avrov
Kpd??arov elprjKororos, Xe%eai
KexprjaQai; Surely, said he, you are not better than he who said
erraiax^vrf Kpd??aros,
that you should be ashamed to use his words ? Theod. Ill, 608 B ndarov el fi?pos rrjs
oiKOVfievrfs, on av fiovos avvalpy dvQp
rr avoal ; APOPHTH. Agathon. 14: Xv ris el, on oX s
XaXe?s ;
10. "On, that, with the indicative, in later and Byzantine Greek, often denotes & re
sult, and may be regarded as supplying the place of are with the infinitive. Sept.
Ex. 3, 11 Tis eifii ey , on rropevaofiai rrpos $apa ?aaiXea Alyvirrov, koI on e^d^ rovs vloits
K ; NT. Matt. 8, 27 Horarros eanv ovros, on Kai oi dvefioi Kal r)
'IaparjX yrjs Aiyvrrrov
QaXaaaa vrraKOVovaiv avr ; THEOD. I, 800 B Toaovrov S* tov marevaai r r v
?ir?axov
oX v Qe , on rov rrpos avrovs Kara ravr?v rjpavro rroXefiov.
fieydXrj,
on 813 C Ovr <f>r]alvean
Kal r? r v ev
fivpia ixQvnv rrepiKeirai yevrj Kal r? fieyiara Kr\rr] dBe s avrrj vr?xerai. Leimon.
23 *O? ovr yeyovev eXer]fi v Kai on irore eis r v v avrov
(34) <f>iXoavfi7raQr)s, vorapl ?Xe^a?
k.t.X. 36 Toiavrryv on els
(irregular construction). (42) aKXrjpay ylav ?xovra, reaaapas
rjfiepas filav rrpoa^opav rjaQiev.
11. In the following clause, ottw?, in the sense of on, is followed by the subjunctive.
ASTER. 344 A Hdvr s Be aKrjKoare rovs rrjs rroXe s brr s Qepfiol re at, Kal ?eovres errl
avBpas
\rrav orrep av s opfirja aiv, to on elal, that are.
rrpoxelp equivalent they
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 14
106 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
?88.
The Moods with "Iva, "Ottw?, "Sis.
Syntactically considered, ?va, that, negatively Iva fir], is a weak demonstrative pro
noun of the neuter gender, denoting an object (or subject) not as an existing fact, but
A It?co, to demand, Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 83 AItco ovv ?va avv ?fiol
beg, request.
aov. top avTco
fieplBa ex^oaip ev Ty ?aaiXela Amphil. 175 B HiTr\aaT0 0eop ?va
Trapdayr]
B ct? fir?v iva....
%?pw. Cod. AfR. 91, p. 1322 Ahovfiep r) ar) vTroypdyjry dyicoavvrj. AnTEC
2, 3, 1 "HiTrjad ae ?va e^y fioi Ta? efi?s Bokovs tois aols eiriTi0evai Mal. 264, 15
Telx^^i.
*HiT7]aav Be avTov oi iroX?Tai ?va iroir\ay, The citizens requested him to do.
BovXofiai, to will, wish. Eus. 10, 5, p. 483, 28 BovX?fie0a ?v, oiroTav Tama Ta
ypdfir
. . . . , TavTa ....
fiaTa KOfiiay iroirjays.
rpdcpco,
to write, enact. NT. eypatyev rjp?iv, oti, edv tipos dBeXcpos
Marc. 12, 19 Mcoarjs
TeKva fir? o avTov tt)p yvpaiKa avTov :
diro0dvr) Kal KaraXliry yvvaiKa, Kal dcpy, ?va Xa?y dBeXcpos
here oti is superfluous. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 4 Tpdcpofiep irpos irdaas Tas
?irapxlas
?va iravTeXcos 1. ev Tals fiepeai Trjs *lTaXlas. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 1,
{?ficov fir) opfilay (v. opp,laei)
2 Avtop Te ypdtyeip toIs yeiTOpevovaip ^va <rvfi?dXa>PTai xPV(T?v avTo?s Kal
eKelvy Ty X?Pa
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 107
els rr)v oIkoBojjlUv rov vaov. 12, 2, 4 Tpayjreis r r v lovBai v oir s airo
dpyvpov apx^epe?
arelXrf r v r^pea?vrep v e%
d<j> eKaarrjs <f>vXrjs.
Aeofiai, to
beg, pray, beseech. NT. Luc. 9, 40 'EBerjQrjv r v fiaQrjr v aov ?va ?KfiaX aiv
avro, Kal ovk r)Bvvr\Qr]aav. Apocr. Act. Philip. 32 'EB?ovro ?va a?ioi y?v
vrai. JOSEPH.
Ant. 12, 3, 1 Aer]Qevres oi 'AXe?avBpe?s ko? 'Avnox&>S ?va r? BUaia rrjs rroXirelas pmKen fi?vrj
ro?s 'IovBalois, ovk errervxov. 12, 4, 8 AerjQelarjs oir s ?rrnrXr\^rf r rraiBl. 14, 10, 22 'JESe
7\Qi) .... ?va ir?fiyfr ai. E?S. 5, 2, p. 211, 30 HapeKoXx>vv rovs dB?Xtfrovs Beofievoi iva e/creve?s
vrai rrpos ro reXei Qrjvai avrovs.
evxal ylv
AiaareXXofiai, to NT. Marc. 5, 43 Kal BiearelXaro airo?s iroXX? ?va firjBeis
charge.
rovro.
yv
AiBdaK , to teach, instruct. Joseph. Ant. 14, 10, 18 'EBiBdf-ajiev avrov .... orr s ....
'Ed , to permit. Apocr. Act. Philip, in Hellad. 5 "Ea?ov r)fi?s rpe?s r)fi?pas ?va avfi?ov
XevaofieQa.
wepl avrrjs. THEOPH. 273 Ehre?v rr?ai ro?s inroXei<j)Qe?aiv ?va vrrepypd^ aiv eis r?
vwepQvpa
avr v.
'EvopKe , to adjure. Porph. Adm. 208, 18 'EvopK ae eis rov Qeov .... ?va direXQris
ev rrj rroXei Kal eirrr?s rov ?aaikea ?va drroarelXr? Kal rrapaXd?r] ro Kaarpov fiov.
'E?opK??, tO adjure. Sept. Gen. 24, 3 Kal ae Kvpiov rov Qeov .... ?va um
e?opKi
Xd?rfS yvva?Ka r vi fiov, that thou shdlt not take. NT. Matt. 26, 63 'EfjopK?? ae Kara
rov Qeov rov ? vros ?va r)fi?v
eirrys.
'EiriKaXovfiai, to pray to, invoke. Epiph. I, 1 B avrov. . . . oir s xarav
'EmKaXovfiai,
rrjs r)fierepas evreXeias rov vovv.
yday
108 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
'EiriTifidc?, to bid reprovingly. NT. Matt. 20, 31 eO Be ctyXos hreTlfirjaep avrois ?va
aicoTTrjacoaiv.
QeXco, to will, wish. NT. Marc. 9, 30 Ovk r?0eXev ?va tis ypcp, He would not that any
man should know it. 10, 35 QeXofiep ?va, o ?dv ahrjacofiep, iroir]ays r)fiiv. Joan. 17, 24
OeXco ?va, ottov elfil ?yco, KaKelvoi
coai fieT ?fiov. Barn. 13 Kal irpoarjyayev Ecppaifi
Kai top
Mapaaarj 0eXcop ?va evXoyr)0y. HlERON. 860 B cO 0eos r)0eXr?aep iva elfil XpiaTiav?s.
Theoph. 728, 18 Ov 0eXco?va Koiridays ecosr&v clBe,I do not wish that you should take the
trouble to come as as here.
far
Oeairl?co, to decree. BASILIC 9, 3, 88 Qeairl?ofiev ?va .... KaTa?aXeiP.
dvayKatyfTai
'iKeTevco, to Theod. Ill, 613 D 'iKeTevofiep tt)p ar)p ?irieUeiav ?va irpoarjveaiv
supplicate.
aKoals Kal yaXTjvco ?XefifiaTi tov? r)fieTepovs irpea?eis a0prjaeias. Ibid. 614 A 'iKSTevo/iep Be
?va k* t, X.
KeXevays,
tfIaTr)fii, statuo, ?0 decide, decree. Sept. 1 Mac. 4, 59 "EaTTjaev 'IovBas Kal oidSeXcpol
avTov Kal iraaa r) eKKXrfaia *Iapar)X ?va dycopTai ai rjfiepai eymipiafiov tov k. t. X.
0vaiaaT7jpiov,
JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 10, 6 "EaTrjae kot eviavTov ottcos TeXcoaiv .... Kal ?va .... diroBiBcoai.
to prevent, to kcoXvco. Ephes. 1148 D 'Hfids to tov irXobs
KaTex?) equivalent ?pdBos
koI tov ^a/A(5i>o? r) evavTioTTfs KaTeax^v ?va els tov TeTayfievov tottov, yirep rjXirl^ofiev, acpix0S>fiev,
us
prevented from coming.
KeXevco, to command, order. Antec. 1, 6, 7 'EwXevaev ?va, ?oairep Ta aXXa irpdyfiaTa
BiaTVTTOi6 veos BiaTiOefievos cos ?ovXeTai, ovtco Kal tovs iBlovs oiKeTas o tcov K epiavTcop eXaTTC?P
?v Bia0r\Ky Chron. 587, 11 'EKeXevae aoi .... ?va
eXev0epovp avyKex?p7]Tai. evrpeirlays.
Pseudo-Synod. 440 ?va evcoiriov rjficov eX0y els Tr)v avvoBov.
E KeXevofiep Leo. 12, 51 Ke
Aeyco, to say, tell. Joseph. Ant. 11, 5, 1 Kal vfiiv Be Xeyco ottcos tois iepevai .... firfTe
cpopovs eirvrd^rfTe, firfTe aXXo firjBev eirl?ovXov r) cpopTiKov els avTovs yevrfTai* APOCR. Nicod.
Euangel. II, 2
(18),
2 A?yco irpos diravTas Vfids, Ka0cos iBrjTe avTov iva irpoaKVprjarfTe nrdpres.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 109
Mal. 64 o Qeos .... ?va drroXvar?s rov Xabv avrov. NlC II, 744 E ?va ry
Aeyei Aeyofiev
fiera Xi?eXXov rraXiv Kar avr v fiev.
e?fjs aKpoaaei yv
Mrjvv , to give notice. Theoph. Cont. 356 Ovk efir?vvaas, a??a, r ?aacXei Bi ?fiov ?va
ev rovr rov
nrarpidpx^v eXey^rjs ;
NofioQer? , to enact. E?S. 9, 9, p. 457, 18 ?v, edv ris ?ovXoiro r
yEvofioQerr?aafiev
roiovr eQei .... tovtov s s eavrov: with a
erreaQai, avefiiroBiar exeaQai rr)s rrpoQeae rrjs
change of construction.
X?avrjs KOifirjQrj.
, to command, order. Apocr. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 2 El ovv fie ?va
'Opi? ?piads
aiv oi ev rrj rroXei rroi ov fir] rr?v oiKovofiiav aov.
Kara<j>ay fie ravrrj avQp avofioi, eK^ev^ fiai
, to adjure. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 .... ?va ?tto r avrrjs rrjs
*OpK?? *OpK?? vfi?s
firjKen avrov ?aard^qre. THEOPH. Cont. 355, 22 ae, Biarrora, Kara rov Qeov
pas *OpK???cu
?va rrp?repov fie KaQaiprjays.
, to advise. AthaN. I, 158 B Hapaivovfiev rr?ai .... ?va vvv .... rrava vrai.
Hapaiv?
, to pray, beseech. NT. Matt. 14, 36 Kal avrov ?va fiovov
HapaKaXe beg, rrapeKaXovv
?yjr
vrai rov
KpaarreBov
rov ifiarlov avrov. Marc. 5, 10 Kal rrapeKaXovv avrov iroXX? ?va fir)
avrovs e? rrjs 7roXe s> JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 HapaKaXovaai rov ?aaCXea Kal rov
drroareiXrj
ev r r v rrerrpayfiev v viroayri. 213 A
Srjfiov ?va BUr]V tHp?Br?s mvveBpl Am?HIL. HapaKaX
ae, Kvpie dBeX<f>e fiov, iva .... KaQevBrjarjs. Const. III, 1040 E HapaKaXeaai ?va y?vrtrai
1041 A HapeKaXeaa avrbv iva avros XaXr?arf vrrep ifiov els rr)v avvoBov ?va yevrjrai
elpr\vr].
rov Bearrorrjv ?va avrov.
dydrrr]
Kal elpr?vr?. PoRPH. Cer. 409 HapaKaXe? BexQy r? B pa
nelQ , to persuade, induce. Pl?t. II, 181 A HelQ fiev rr)v TeXealrrrrrfv ?va fievrf fieff
r]fi v. APOCR. Act. Andr. et Matthiae 11 "Erreiads fie vvv iva dvayyeiX aoi r? arjfie?a.
HpoaTl0r\fii, to add. THEOPH. 247, 11 Hpoa?0r]Kev ?va Kal oi irplyKiTres eKaaTTfs axoXrjs
ofioacoai tovto.
HpoKOPPrjaop ?Kpicpcoai.
2. "Ipa may follow agios, dignus, worthy. NT. Joan. 1, 27 Ovk elfil agios ?va Xvaco
avTov tov ifidvra tov viroBrjfiaTos. Apocr. Nicod. I, B, 4, 3 "Agios ?aTi ?va Xafi
Euangel.
fieTa pd?Bov He is to receive blows with a stick.
?dvy irXrjyds TeaaapaKovTa, worthy forty
Theoph. Cont. 808 OvBe dgioi elalv ovtoi ?va koXoI coaiv ol lafi?oi, These fellows are not
impersonal).
SARD. 5 "Hpeaep ?v, e? tis hrlaKOTTOs KaTayyeX0elr] . . . . , tov
'ApeaK i,placet. ?a0fiov
avTov aTTOKivr?acoaiv. ATHAN. I, 170 E Hpeaev ottcos .... eX0eiv els to r)fi?Tepov KOfiiTaTOP
4 ....
airovBdays.
Cod. AfR. Can. 'ApeaKei ?pa dir?xcovTai.
Afr. 1255 D ....
'ApKei, sufficit. Cod. 'ApKel yap ?va av?rjTTjay.
TlveTai, fit (fio). Cyrill. HlER. Catech. 1, 4 Mr) y?poiTOy dp ?pa ep rjfup yevrfTaito
Kara eKeiV7)v av/crjv !
Tr)v ampirov
d?bet. NoVEl*L. Alex. 21 Ael Be avTovs tov Xaov Kal ?va irdvTes
Ael, eiriaKeTTTOfiev^s yvco
tovs irvevfiariKovs avTcov.
plfiovs excoai irarepas
AiayopeveTai,
cautum est, it is decreed. Antec 2, 1, 29 Air\yopevTai ?va fiTjBels aXXo
Xvfi<f>epei, prodest. NT. Joan. 11, 50 XvfKpepei r)fi?v ?va eis dvQp rros airoQavrf vrrep rov
Xaov, Kal fir) oXov to eQvos drroXrfrai.
'AvayKa?ov, necessary. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 66 KHfiiv Be dvayxalov ?va yevr?rai
o o BiBaamXos rjfi v, SC. ear?.
eirrjyye?Xaro
Aieyv afievov, agreed upon. ATTAL. 72, 16 Hv air o?s Sieyv a/ievov re Kal avyKelfievov
Gavfiaarov, admirable. ATTAL. 106, 19 Gavfiaarbv r ovn Kai ajjioXoyov yeyovev ?va
KaKov, bad. CyriLL. Hier. Catech. 6, 11 T? y?p rjv ravrrjs rrjs voaov x ?popi V "va hlQos
dvrl Qeov rrpoaKvvrf?y ;
CONST. APOST. 1, 1 KaXJbv fiev ?va ris r v v ovk
KaXov, good. 4, ?BeX^ %??/ reicvov
rovrov eis iraiBos rorrov.
rrpoaXa?ofievos exy
Xrvyvov, sad, melancholy. Theod. III, 615 A *{2s Be e?rjarvyvbv Kal avaKoXovQov ?va ev
rraaxa?
Aia0r?K7] Tuerai, A covenant is made. Sept. Sir. 44, 18 Aia0rJKai alcovos T?0rjaap
avTOP iva firj iraaa
irpos e^aXeicp0y KaTaKXvafico aap%.
'E?ovalav BiBovai, to give power, to empower. NT. Joan. 17, 2 Ka0cos eBcoKas avTcp
e?ovalav iraarjs aapKos ipa irav o B?Bcoms avTcp Bcoay avTols ?torjv aicoviov.
'Eiri0vfila, desire. JOSEPH. Apion. 1, 33 9Ein0vfilap tov ?aaiXecos ?va tovs 0eovs ?By
= to tov ?aaiXea
cprjalv apyr\v yevea0ai Trjs tcov fiiapcov ?K?oXrjs, ein0vfir)aai iBeiv.
$6?os e^et, to be Attal. 75, 11 $o?os tovs irXelaTovs ?va fir) avX
apprehensive. e?#e
NT. Joan. 'EXrfXvdep r) copa ?va Bo%aa0y 0 v?os tov dv?pcoirov, The hour has come that
12, 23
the son of man should be glorified. 16, 2 "Epx^rai copa ?va iras o airoicrelvcov vfids Bo%yXa
tco 213 C Kaipos vrrdpx^i iva .. . eX0a>ai. APOPHTH.
Tpelav irpoacpepeip 0ecp. Amphil.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 113
Anton. 25 xaipbs ?va oi dvQp rroi fiav ai, The time will come when men will be
"Epxerat,
come mad.
roBvvdfiois Qeo?s ras Ovalas rrpoaeveyKys, k.t.X. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 11, 1 Mr) rovro, elrrev^
TjXios errlBoi yevofievov iva ?y r? v ra fiov Beifj ro?s rroXefiiois. 14, 10, 17 Tovro re alrrjad"
fievos ?va el?r)avro?s rroie?v, rrfprjaai Kal hrirpetyai eKpiva. BARN. 14. S ARD. 3 Kal rovro rrpoa
....
reQrjvac dvayKa?ov ?va firjBels Bia?alvrj. Ibid. 15. E?S. 9, 9, p. 457, 38. BASIL.
II, 535 C OvBe y?p ewl rovr rrapea fiev ?va an?daiv dvarrea fiev. Epiph. I, 721 B Alre?
rai rrap avr v ro air r]fia rovro orr s Be? vrai avr v eis fcoiv vlav.
Apeiov fier
for tovto. NT. Joan. 12 Avrr] eariv
Avrrj, this, by attraction, 15, r) ?vroXr) r) ?fir) ?va
dyarr?re dXXr?Xovs. 2 Joan. 6 Avrrj eariv r) ayarrr\ wa rrepnrar fiev Kara t?c ?vroX?s avrov.
Mal. 493 *H Be fieXerrj avr v rjv avrr] iva, s KaQryrai ev r elaeXQ ai Kal
rpiKXivcp ?arripas
i rov avrov ?aaiXea. Nie. 800 D Eu ean -
a(f)d% II, ra^is avrr] iva koI oi fiovaxol eK^ vr\a
fiev,If it is in order that we monks also should express our opinion {should vote).
Ovr s or Ovr , thus, DlOD. as 14, 101 Ai y?p Kara rr)v 'IraXlav 'EXXrjvlBes
follows.
iroXeis ev ra?s avvQrjKais e%xov ovr s av viro r v AevKav v
iv, rjns Xer?Xarr?0y x?Pa> vrpbs rav
rrjv drravres irapa?orjQcbaiv. Nie. II, 732 A Ovr aroixe? rr?aiv iva Be^ fieQa avrovs. Theoph.
555, 9 'Earoixy?v V elpyvv ovr iva o ?aaiXevs rravar?, k. t. X.
8. In the following passage ?va with its verb is equivalent to the article ro with the
infinitive. Apophth. 4 Tpe?s
Ammon.
Xoyiafiol ?x^ovai fie* r) to rrXd?eaOai ev ro?s eprjfiois,
? 89.
In the following passage, ?va with the subjunctive denotes indignation. Epict. 1,
29, 16 X ovv iva ravra vit AQrjvai v ; . . . . "Iv ovv ro a
Kpdrrjs rraQy X&Kpdrovs fidnov
KC^ crvPV ?^7roTwv lo'XvP0T^P(?v KaKe?vo ;
drraxQy drro^vxy
It must be observed here that the modern Greek, in expressions of
indignation ox
contempt, uses the present or aorist subjunctive with vd (?va), negatively va fir?; as
I to go away ? Do you mean to say that I must go away ? 'Eai>va
'Ey va $vya> ; Am
?aaiXevags ; Your rule over us ? 'Efie'vava i? piar] ; To insult me?
VOL. VI?. NEW series. 15
114 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
? 90.
r,Ipa with its verb, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes used in exhortations,
or decrees. pvp ?pa
mild commands, entreaties, Sept. 2 Mace. 1, 9 Kal dyrfTe t<x? rjfi?pas t?js
aKTfPOTTTfyiastov XaaeXev 5, 33 nxijp
firjpos.
Ephes. NT. Kal vfieis oi Ka0epa eKaaTos tt)p
eavTov yvpaiKa ovtcos cos eavTOP r) Be yvprj ipa cpo?rjTai top dpBpa. APOCR. Thom.
dyairaTco
r
Euangel. 15, 3 Ipa elBys, dBeXcpe, oti eyco fiep irapeXa?op to iraiBiop cos fia0rjTr?p, You must
know, brother, that I received this boy as a pupil. Epict. 4, 1, 4 "Jpa fir) ficopos y, aXX' ?va
o but y ou must was
fid0ys, ? eXeyev ScoKpaTTfs, You must not be foolish, learn what Socrates
WOnt to say. Amphil. 192 C Aeyovai Ty eXeeivy avvevvco avTOV,r Iva yivcoaKys oti o dvr\p aov,
bv ypeTiaco, ovk eaTi
XpiaTiavos. APOPHTH. Phoc. 1 Iva olBas,' d??d 'IaKto?e, oti fiera tcop
AicpvaiTcop
Koipcopcop aTroXXeis Tr)p ?tyvxffv aov. MARTYR. Areth. 12 tfIpa fiovov eiTTryre.
Const. Ill, 1016 E Kal elirep avTco o aipeTiKos STecpavos oti' Ipa olBas irapaXeXeiirTai els avTo.
Mal. 334, 18 El 0eXeTe fie ?aaiXevaai, ipa irdpTes XpiaTiavol lore, If y OU wish me to be
your you must all become Christians. 18 Ov %pe/a SttXcov, aXX' ?va plirreTe Ik
404,
king,
tovtov et? Ta epxofieva KaTevavTi rjficov irXoia, Kai KaiovTai. Leo. 9, 28 Eav Be Bid fiaKpds
.. .., ?pa
?Bov fieXXys iropevea0ai 0l?ys Ta aTpaTevfiaTa irepnraTeip ep Ta?ei. 12, 55 *Airo tots
Be ?va avaTeXXovaiv avr? Kal ev tois ovtcov diroTiOcoaiv. PoRPH. Adm. 170 r'lva
0r\Kaplois
eaTiv vtto tov
yevryraidpxpv Kal Xoyov rjficov. Theoph. Cont. 247 Iva fir) Xeyys, Kvpd, cos
ovBe Kov TovTco ae r}%icoadfie0a, You must not say, madam, that we have not treated you even
to this. TypiC 32, p. 210 TeXevTrjadarjs Be fiov, ?va XeyrfT? Tpoirdpia avairavaifia.
So in the first person Chron. 552, 21 El 0eXere ?aaiXeveip fie vfi p, ?pa irdp
plural.
Tes XpiaTiavol eafiev, Let us all be Christians.
? 91.
In the following sentence, ?va with the subjunctive expresses a wish. Apocr.
Nicod. I, B, 5, 2 Tr)v aXr]0eiav tov *Ir?aov ?pa irapaXd?ys ! est thou receive
Euangel. May
the truth of Jesus ! (intended as a curse).
In modern Greek, the aorist subjunctive with pa (?pa) is used when the wish refers
to future time ; as, Nd amays ! (classical Biappayelrjs!) Mayest thou burst asunder ! Nd
- !
Xa9fc (classical a7ro'Xoto/) Perish thou
.? 92.
In Byzantine Greek, the future is sometimes formed by means of ?pa and the present
or aorist
subjunctive.
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, B, 4,1 'Tfiels ?pa elircofiep Ty fieyaXeioTrjTl
We will tell thymajesty what this man said.
aov ri elirepavTos> 10, 6 Srffiepop,x?y aoi dXrj
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 115
0eiav, ?va ae ej?o> etc top irapdBeiaop. Amphil. 222 B 9Edp eX0co etc tt)p avpiov ecos copas ktt]s,
ti iroieis ; o Be ecpr?, Iva airo0avco. Aeyei
avTco o ay ios, Nal, iva airoOdvys ry d fiapT la ?rjays Be
tco fiov. 222 C *Edp ecos avpiop, ?pa ?aTTTia0co. EpiPH. I, 611 B To ovp irpo
XpiaTcp t>r\ays
tov elval ti Kal KTia0rjvai, will to tovtov
ecoacpopov iva eiiry irpo Say, equivalent arjfialpei t?>,
it means the same Scyl. 643, 12 9Eco ae emiaa, cpovppe, ?S> ?pa
ae
#aXao-?>, I built
thing.
thee, 0 oven, I will demolish thee.
? 93.
In modern Greek, pd (?pa), negatively pd firj (?pa firj),may follow ?acos; as, vIacos pd
come. *Iacos pa fir)p
fye ?Bco,It is possible he may not be here ; Per
eX0y,Perhaps he will
haps he is not here.
So Novell. Alex. 9 '.axx? top fiep ?acos ?pa ex^aip, But
epdperop ?lop they may perhaps
lead a virtuous life.
? 94.
"Ipa, that, in order that, to the end that,for thepurpose of, has the force of the limit
ing accusative. This is its usual signification in classical Greek.
Examples from later and Byzantine authors. With the indicative (? 88) : NT. 1 Cor.
tov evos Kara tov erepov.
4, 6 To fir) virep o yeypaiTTai (ppopeip, iva fir) etc inrep (pvaiova0e 13, 3
*Edp irapaBco to acofid fiov, ipa Kav0r\aofiai
(v.
1.
Kav0r?aa>fiai).
Gal. 4, 17 ^EwXelaai vfids
0eXovaip, ?pa avTovs ?rjXovTe. 1 Pet. 3, 1 ^TiroTaaaofievai tois iBiois dvBpdaiv, iva, Kal ei Tives
tco tcop yvpaiKcop
diT i0ovai Xoyco, Bid Trjs apaaTpocprjs dpev Xoyov KepBr\0r\aopTai (v.
1. KepBr?0r?
$?Xittitop Kal dpovaip air9 avTov tovs aiBrfpovs KopaKas. Barn. 7 'Ipa Bel. IgnAT. Ephes. 4
"Ipa aBeTe. MARTYR. IgnAT. 4 Ovk avTov tcop aapKcop, "pa to Xelyfrapop
(in?dit.) e0iyop
avTov f)p cpvXaKTrjpiop Ty Pcofialcop iroXei, for ipa -e?rf. HlPPOL. 65, 90. 225, 65 "ipa eaTai.
arrjaoivro. 47 *i2s ?v dvaKaXeaoiro. Menand. 282. 285, 14. 290, 1 'Sis av eaovro.
? 95.
In later and Byzantine Greek, ?va often denotes a result ; that is, it has the force of
are, that, SO that, SO as. Sept. 13, 9 Ei roaovrov eiBevai, ?va Bvv vrai
Sap. y?p ?ayyaav
rov ai v Bearrorr]v rr s
va, rov rovr Be ar), rrdrep, Bia
aroxdaaaQav rd^iov o?x evpov ; 14, 3 *H
on eB Kas Kal ev ?Bov Kal ev KVfiaai rpl?ov da<j>aXrj, BeiKvvs on Bvva
Kv?epva rrpovoia, QaXdaay
aai K rravros a ?eiv, ?va Kav avev ns em?r). Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10 IIpo? roaov
re'xvrjs
f *
rov TfKOfievavfi<f>op v iva r)fias eker\a ai ko? rroX?ficoi ; 5, 9, 4 Ofioia Be r P fia?oi
Aaavpi
Bp
aiv iva ko? dfivvav vfie?s o fio lav eXirlarjre ; 6, 2, 1 Mr] y?p &ywy?
ttotc
yevolfirjv ? v ovr s
ros, ?va rrava fiai rovr v v emXdQ /iai. EpiCT. 2, 6, 23. CoNST.
alxfiaX y?vovs, r) rrarpl
APOST. 1, 6, 2 Tl y dp aoi Kal Xeirrei ev r vofi rov Qeov, iv* err* ?Ke?va r? ?QvofivQa opfir?ar?s ;
CLEM. Bom. Homil. 2, 29 Ov
y?p eafiev ovr s vrprioi, ?va rravovpyov
evarrelpr?s r]fi?v vrroyfrlav
rov vofil?eiv ae n r v v eiBevai. 2, 30 Tis rrjs ^t^? XPe*a J^V Tah ?pa X Ptcr^V T?v
drzoppr]r
a v afiavpa Kai afifyi?oXa, iva aXXov
fiaros ; 3, 12 Mr] irpofarev irpo^rjrov xPeiav <hc?T^
Xeyofieva rrpos errlyv aiv. Plut. II, 67 F. 179 B Mr) yevoir? aoi ovr s, ?aaiXev, KaK&s,
?va ?fiov ravra ?eXnov elBr?s. 333 A T? fioi rr irore roiovro avveyv s, ?va roiavrais fie KoXa
1115 A Hov y?p v rrjs doiKr?rov ....
Kevarjs r)Bova?s ; ?ypa<f>ev, iva hnvyjQS /wyS? avaXd?rjs,
k. t. X. ANTON. 2, 11 Ovre ?v rrjXiKovrov rffiaprev . . . ., iva r? ....
avfi?alvrf. JuST.
dyaO?
Ad Graec. 1 Ov roiavrrjs aperrjs erriBiKotpfiai, iva ro?s *Ofir?pov fivQois rrelQ fiai. Clem.
y?p
Alex. 81, 43 OvBe y?p alaQijae s, iva koI Qavdrov, fiereiXrjfaaiv, SC. flera\?? alv. 533, 31
a Ka Ber\Qr?. Sext.
OvBe ?vQp rros r\v koivos iva Kai ?or]Qov nvos Kar? dp Adv. Physic, p.
682. Hippol. 38, 6. 40, 62. 97, 9. 98, 15. 232, 53. Philostr. Vit. Apoll. 8, 7, 12,
OvBe y?p aofy raroi r v *EXXr]v v irov rrXeov
p. 347 'ApKaBes, iv9 erepov ri avQp irepl r? Xoyi
r v v
ariK? arrXd^yy <j>aiv aiv. ATHAN. I, 390 C Ov y?p P fia?fcr] eanv r) Kplais, ?v* s
?aaiXevs marevQr?$. 891 B. 892 B Tl y?p eKelvr?Xeiirei, ?va xaivorepa ?qrrjar) ris ; EpiPH.
I, 638 A. CHAL. 821 C. Apophth. Isaac. 2 Mr) y?p Koivo?idpxv? elfil ?va Btara? airr ;
Johan. Pers. 1ris elfil, ?va eXey? avrovs ; Mal. 26, 17 OvBe rjfi?s roiovros ep s
'Ey
rovrov ?qrrfaaire. ve
Kare?x^v, iva nrepl Chron. 575, 15 'Ey QeX evpe?v r?ptav evfiopobov
rrdvv, ?va roiovrov KaXXos fir) exv oiXKr]yvvr) ev K varavnvo^rroXei. THEOPH. 161, 7 Tis
y?p
iva etc efie rovro yevrjrai ; Porph. Adm. 119, 18 KX aai ej??> vr]fiara fiera rrjs drpaKrov
elfil,
Kal TfXaKarrjs, iva fi?XP1^ ^v K^o-iv oi P fia?oi, fir) BvvrjQ aiv ??v^?vai ravra.
?96.
"Iva, in later and Byzantine Greek, is sometimes omitted. Clem. Bom. Homil. 13, 3
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 117
9Edaar? fie irpoaaydy vfids irapaarrjaai ry fiTyrpl. Herm.3, 1 Hepi &pav ir?fiiTTTyp fieXXco
cpapia0rjaofial aoi. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 1 TkpoiTO Be Kal viro tov ?aaiXecos elaax&?JTe.
Apophth. 11 KeXeveis xd?m airo ; Vit. Sab. 226 C 9EBva?irei airoXv0y.
Agathon.
So when it denotes purpose (? 94). Theod. airovBaiorepoptop
II, 479 C Tavra Se ecfyq
tov BiaKoviav TTOiy.
ir?pl TTjp
TTpocprjTTjp Xoyov
? 97.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, ?va sometimes takes the place of oti, that. Epict.
2, 1, 1 "Oficos Be aKety?fi 0a K rd Bvpafiip el aXr]0es eaTi ToBe* ip9 y ?fia fiep evXa?cos, ?fia Be
yeXcoTi Trjs eEXXr?pcop0pr?aKelas cpvXaTTifTai. Leimon. 96 Kdyco ipa aTp?tyco to mfidaiop fiov
fie ; Do y oufind fault with me because I have turned my coat inside out?
?yKaXe?Te
The following passages also seem to come under this head. NT. Marc. 4, 12 9Ek ?
vois Be TOis ev Ta iravra iva ?XeirovTes Kai Kal aKov
e%co irapa?oXais yiverai, ?Xeircoai fir] iBcoai,
?98.
, that, with the present or aorist infinitive, after certain verbs, is equivalent
l."f?aT
to ?va after the same verbs (? 88, 1). II. 9, 42 El Be aoi avTcp0vfws hr?aavrai ?erre
204
APOLLON. Conj. 510, 17 *E#et f? Kai ras avpaccrpiKas ?vo o?Scras, fiiav p?p a?rtoXoyiKrjp, ?irorc
?iacpop?s ir?pav
nprj?c? ?\virfj?ris.
118 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
Eiarfyeofiai, to advise. THEOD. II, 206 C ElarjyrjaaaQai air re r ?aaiXei Kal ro?s
Qeanrl? , to decree. VlT. Sab. 265 C 'EQeamaev Be are Kara fiev ad??arov rr)v avvaljiv
.... 7rireXe?aQai.
NofioQer? , to
legislate,
to make a law. Theod. 1, 203 A *EvofioQ?rr]ae r 'Iapar)x
o
Hapaive , to advise. Theod. I, 206 A Hapr?vei avro?s ?are firjBefilav wpbs eyx^plovs
emyafiiav rroir\aaaQai.
HapaKaXe , to pray, beg. Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 Kal Aovkios Be rrapemXei are errl
aKe^friv Xa?eiv rr)v rroXiv airov Ibid. Be rrapeKaXei are eXQe?v airovs ev
Kvpr\vr]v. Bapva?as
ko? rroirjaai rbv 8 HapeKaXovv are Kafie avvaKoXovQrjaai airo?s. SoCR.
Kvrrp xu^va* 7,
37 HapeKaXeae rbv 'Attikov are els rbv rorrov airov erepov x ?P0T0Vrla'ai" THEOD. Ill,
339 A are rbv v
HapaKaXe? dpiar yvvaiK&v avvepyov yev?aOai.
are
nape'x<*>> to grant. JoSEPH.Ant. 12, 4, 6 Hapaax&v air irXrjp aai rr)v erriQv
filav.
it pleases.
i, Eus. 9, 9, p. 454 ovp &are .... Cod.
9ApeaK "Hpeaep ?e?aicoaaifii.
3 "Hpeaep ware tovs tovtovs ....
Afr. Tpeis ?a0fwv$ ?yKpare?s efoai.
it is decreed. Antec 2, 6, p. 198 coaTe Ta fiep /ciptjtci
AiayopeveTai, AiayopeveTai
Trjs ovaovKairiTeveaOai.
irp?yfiaTa iraPTaxov Tpierlas
Aokci, it seems good. Mal. 113, 19 "?Bo?ep wore Xa?eip, It seemed good to take.
S."S2aTe, with the infinitive, is used in connection with certain expressions having
the force of verbs (compare ? 88, 5).
'Efjovalap Bovpai, to or Eus. 9, 9, p. 454, 20 MrjBepl
give power authority. e?ovala
coaTe tovs Kai aeiafio?s
Bo0y r)fieT?povs c7rapxi(?>Tas v?peai ?iriTpityai.
?aTip there is a dream. Apocr. Act. Barn. 7 "Opafia Be rjp Ka09 vttpop
"Opafi? ?cp0?p,
P Tcp IlavXcp coaTe airevaai avTop errl was commanded in a dream
ocp0 'IepovaaXrjfi, Paul
tQ hasten to Jerusalem.
f
Beafiovp, to bind an oath. Theod. Ill, 672 D top Tpia
OpKois by "OpKois Beafio?
d0Xiop coaTe fcal Ty tov BoyfiaTos Bvaae?eia irapafievpai, koi tovs Tapamla cppovovvras ttc?pto0 p
efjeX?aai.
'
0ea0ai, to make it a rule. Chal. 984 D opop e0efirjp coaTe tov
Opop Eyco fiopaaTrjplov
I have made it a rule not togo out of themonastery.
fiTje%eX0e?p,
4. In the following example, coaTe is put in logical apposition with irp?yfia (com
pare ? 88, 7). Apocr. Act. Philip, in Hellad. 14 Epx^ai hrl aol irapdBofjopirp?yfia,
oirep XaX7]0r?aeTai et? yepe?s yepecop, coaTe Kal KareX0ys ?cop kotco eh top tfAiBrfp.
? 99.
f'i2aT , that, a demonstrative pronoun or adverb, or under
preceded by expressed
denotes a result or an This use of coaTe is very common in classical
stood, effect.
Greek.
When it refers to an expected result or event, it may, in later and Byzantine Greek,
take the present or aorist Basil. "SlaTe irapTi Xoycp
II, 414 E
subjunctive. hrdpayKes y, r)
Tcp 0ecp vTTOTaaaea0ai k tol tt)p ePToXrjp avTov, r) aXXois Bi? tt)p evroXrjp avTOv. PoRPH. Adm.
Ovtc? Be xpV avficp peip fieT9 avrcov, coaTe, ottov av XP a}7roi7]0y avrovs o ?aaCXevs,
73, 22 iroirf
acoai BovXeiav.
? 100.
"f?aTe, with the present or aorist infinitive, is not unfrequently equivalent to ?va, that,
in order that, to the end that,for thepurpose v/(? 94).
In later and Byzantine Greek, it is found also with the subjunctive, or with thefuture
indicative.
120 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
With the present : Thuc. 1, 121 Xpr?fiara 6? ar' ex^cv els aira o?aofiev. Jo
infinitive
seph. Ant. 12, 8\ 3 Tovs fiev KXlfiaxas, are dva?alveiv ?V* aira, rovs Be firp(avr?fiaTa rrpoa
With the aorist infinitive: Sept. Gen. 15, 7 'Ey o Qebso ?^ayay v ae ck x?Pa* XaX
Bal v are Bovva? aoi rr)v yrjv ravrrjv. Philon. II, 553, 29 Tovrois KarerryBev o ?Wti/^c,
are ?eXn&aai rbv Td?ov. APOCR. Act. Andr. 14 are Xvaac rbv fiampiov
Hpoaeyylaai
BASIL. 419 C ev air r are me?v. Ephes.
'AvBp?av. Ill, "Ervxev Kaip (pdpfiaKOv Xa?wv
1005 B s ev Ka dir?araXfiivoi, are n Theod. I, 165 C.
Oix f?pe oix e<f>v?piarov rrpa^ai.
344 D.
With the : THEOPH. 417 Tov Hplamv ovv rrdaavs ra?s P puuKa?s Bwdfieaw
subjunctive
?rrl rbv "Iarpov are r? XKXa?iv&v eQvq Biarrep?aai K Xvarj.
rrorafibv eirefiyfrev,
With thefuture indicative: Apocr. Act. Philip, inHellad. 23 9HxQov?rrl ae drreveyKai
ae rrpos rbv dwoaroXov, are ae ? vra irape?ei fioi.
? loi.
The Moods with "E s, *Axp*>>
M?xpi*
1. "E sy until, is found with the aorist infinitive. Sept. Gen. 10, 19 Kal eyevero r?
opia r v Xavaval
v drib XiB vos e s eXQe?v els Tepapd, And the border of the Canaanites was
Sidon as you come to Gerar. Theoph. 305 Ai Keiv rbv e s airbv ? vra
from TeXlfiepa r)
veKpbv Xa?ew.
2. "E s or "E s ?v, until, is sometimes found with the aorist or future indicative.
PoLYB. 1, 30, 9 O?k dv?fieivav e s eKe?voi Kara?dvres els r? rreBla rraperd^avro, for the opta
tive rrapard^aivro. APOCR. Act. Pet. et Paul. 63 'Ey ifi v (?>elBofiai e s ?v evBelj?ofiai rr)v
Bvvafilv fiov, for the errtSel? fiai. PORPH. Adm. 266 *H Be Tvda rov
subjunctive rrap?avpe
r) fyofiCkla avr v ?KoifirjQr), for the
KaQevBrjaai, e s ?v rr?aa Optative KOifirjQelrj, until the whole
indicative. Clem. Rom. 2, 8 "E s ?afiev ev rovr r Koafi .... fieravor]a fiev ef
Epist.
ANS BYZANTINE GREEK. 121
oXr?? rfjs KapBlas, ?pa aa>0S>fiep viro tov fcvplov, eo>? ?xofiep fcaipov fierapolas. Zos. 11 "Ea>s fi?v
ore Ta Trjs ?cpvXdrreTO, irpooriO?pres erovs eKaarov Ty ?pxy SiereXovp. M AL. 18,
dpiaTOKparlas
17 Ovk ?KXeiyjrei to ?aaiXeiov ex Trjs %<w/k&?
vjt&p, ecos ov cpvXaTTerai Ta oar? fiov.
6. ore, until, with the indicative or Zos. 19 ore ... .
"Axpis optative. 71, *Axpis
yeyopaaip viraTOi, Until.... they became consuls. 113, 12 Aveiv Be Tecos tt)p etcKXrjalav
aceXevep, dxpis ?Te .... 20 ore
firjpvaeiep. 117, Aiifieipap axpis Bie(p0eipap ?iravTas.
7. M ex pi or M?xpis ov, until, with the infinitive. Sept. lEsdr. 1, 54 Kal rjaap
TratSe? avTcp Kal Tot? vioh avTov, fi^xpis ov ?aaiXevaai Uepaas. CuROP. 71 M?xpi BtjXopoti
irdpras pi(p0rjvai, where vicp0rjpai has the force of the
genitive.
8. Me'xpis or Me'xpi? dp, until, with thefuture indicative, ovfuture optative. Theod.
I, 619 B Ov iraverai ?aXXcop avrovs Tais Tifioapiais KaTaXvaei
y?p fi^XP^ av^v tt)p Bvpafiip
(v. 1. fiixpn ?p avT&p KoraXvay). C?ROP. 106, 14 Mejflw? ?p aXXdCoi,for the subjunctive
aXXafJTj.
9. M?xpi? oT *while, as long as, with the indicative: Clem. Rom. Homil. 18, 21
Kai fiexpi fi V ore ovk yBeiv ae TavTa irepl tS>p ypacp&p (ppopovpra, rjpeix?fiTjp Kai BieXey?fi7]P$ pvp
Be
acpiaTafiai.
? 102.
1. nplp dp, before, with the aorist subjunctive, instead of it pip with the infinitive.
Const.
(536),
1033 B IIplp ?p yepryrai eirlaKOiros o Kvpios vAp0ifio^ Tavrrfs Trjs ?aaiXevovarjs
iroTie s, r?px^o P t? fWPaoTTjpicp rjfi&p.
avpex<?>?
it
In the following example, the optative after pip takes the place of the subjunctive.
NOVELL. .... ovk oXX?>? . . . . , av BavelaaiTO.
3, Prooem. vIa(iep y?p Xayvovaap iTpip
2. upo tov, priusquam, before, with the aorist subjunctive. Leimon. 97 Kara
irpo tov top kcu Aafiiavov. Mal, 15.
irapaaKevrjv ?jK\eia0a> dirlrjp els ?yiop Koafi?p 447,
Chron. 627 Aiarl tovto ovk eiroir?aare irpo tov iraaa r) ttoXi? Kav0y ; Theoph. 489, 11.
3. *Efi7Tpoa0ep r), priusquam, before, with the infinitive. Joseph. Ant. 11, 1, 2
Tama 9Haatas irpoemep top poop enreaip ?Kwrop Kal reaaapaKOPTa.
efiirpoaOep r) KoraaKacprjpai
? 103.
The Moods with "Afia.
l."Afia, as soon as, the moment that, is followed by the aorist indicative or
subjunc?
tive. PoLYB. 1, 24, 7 'Afia Trjs 0aXdaar)s rpjrapro, Kal t&p Kara SapBopa irpayfidTcop ?prel
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 16
122 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
ylverai.
2. "Afia, in the same sense, may be followed by the infinitive preceded by r . Polyb.
f
4 r rt]v rroXiv, Aparos ....
2, 57, Afia y?p Karaaxe?v rrapavriKa rrapyyyeXXe firjBeva firjBe?
vos arrreaQai r v v, as soon as he became master
the city. 3, 104, 5 "Afia r?>
aXXorpl of
*
Biavyd?eiv KareXdfi?ave ro?s ev?atvois rov Xo<f)ov. 10, 31, 3 Afia rm avviBe?v oi ?dp?apoi rb
s rrrorjQevres ?p/irjaav rrpos <?>vyr?v. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26 "Afia Be rat
yeyovbs eiQe
? 104.
The Moods in Commands and Prohibitions.
1. In mild commands or decrees, later and Byzantine writers often use the present or
aorist subjunctive. This is apparently a Latinism. Just. Apol. 1, 69 'Errl rovro ?wvov
rparr aiv. Athan. I, 784 A cO fir) elB s rbv rrjs rrlare s Xoyov fidQr? rrap? 'AQavaalov, let
him learn. EPIPH. I, 134 B "EgeXQe rb Baifioviov drr* airov Kal iyir)s yevryrai. 1040 D
aav .... e?rr ai. Cod. Afr. 19 Eav ns r v emaKort v
Aei?dr Karrfyoprjrai, rrap? ro?s rrjs
f
airov o Karrjyopos avayayr/ ro 83 Oaa yap Be ?vvrrvl v Kal fia
x?Pa?> irpwTGvovaiv rrp?yfia.
rr v rw v orrovBryirore KaQiaravrai
ral v diroKaXv^e v
dvQp Qvaiaarrjpia, rravrl rpoir r? roiavra
diToBoKifiaaQ
aiv. EPHES. 1000 B Tovro r]fi?v fmprvpr?Qr?. ChAL. 905 A "ExQ aiv oi vordpioi
koI e?rr aiv. 1012 B Ovros % v Kay, ovros e?s Bvo 0yevr]rai. 1080 A 9Ep rt]Qyr) dyla avvoBos.
CONST. (536),1153 B Tb ovofiaMaKeBovlov ?pn rayr?. Leimon. 168 nXr]po<l>op7]Qfj
r)KapBla
'
aov. Leo. 9, 38 Be Kal rivas Ka?aXXaplovs*
ArroareXXrjs
2. When the exhortation includes also the exhorter, thefirst person of the subjunctive
is used.
Examples from later and Byzantine Greek authors. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30
Abs rr)v Qrjpiofidxov. APOPHTH. Poemen. 76 "IB ifi?s r?icva fiov r)yartr]fieva, Let
arrayduy
me see you, my dear children. Theoph. 384, 9 "IB ?B rr)v aiyovarav P fml v, Let me
see, let me see the empress of theRomans.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 123
* 3. in exhortations, may
la the Septuagint, the first person plural of the subjunctive,
fie preceded come. Sept. Gen. 11, 3 JevVe irXip0evacofiep itXIp0ovs,
by SeOVe, Bevpo, go to,
Go to, let US make brick. 11, 4 AevTe ol/coBofiriacofiei/ eavTols iroXiv Kal TTvpyop. 19, 32
Aevpo Kal TTOTlacofiev top irarepa r)ficov oIpop. Ex. 3, 10 Aevpo airoaTelXco ae irpos $apaco.
vfi&p evpe0y ireipd?cov tt)p x^Plv% W ? P%a ^^P10^ ?'vco cpvovaa epoxXy. Cedr. I, 686 Mr)
. ... fir) vrreprjcpapos y<>tois ofiocpvXois, Kal ovx dfidprys.
m$%mlpfp a?fiaai
5, In later and Byzantine Greek, fir] is found also with the future or present indica
tive. HERM. 1, 3 Mr) pa0Vfi7?aeis. 4, 1 Mr) Bityvyrjaeis. APOPHTH. 3 Mr) fie
Paphnut.
rpm ?ot?r?p*
? 105.
In later $nd Byzantine Greek, a wish referring to future time is expressed also
by
means of the aorist subjunctive, future optative, oxfuture indicative.
By the aorist subjunctive. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 4, 3,10 9AirlyBe r) irelpa tov Xoyov! May
it never come to pass ! Apocr. Nicod. I, A, 5, 2 Tip aXr?0eiap avTov Kal
Euangel. xd?ys
to avrov ! Aeyei o NiKoBrffios, Ka0 s eiirare ! Act. Andr, et Matthiae
p?pos 9Afirjp afir)p xd?co
7 'O tevpios coi Ignat. 8 vfias Bid irapTos ep
irapdaxy dpTOP hrovpdpiop. Polyc. 9Eppcoa0ai
r)fUdP 'Iffaov XpiaTco evxpfiai ep co ev ?pottjti 0eov Kal eiriaKOiry ! Athan.
0ep BiafielvTjTe I,
367 G '?iXX' ei0e Kap aKOvays, ipa Kal av ireia0ys ! APOPHTH. Sisoes 15 Svyx^p^arf vfiip o
?eo?/ CoNST. 1148 D Ta oaTea tcop ! 1209 E Ta
(536), 9Apaamcpy Mapixalcop 9Apairav0y
oaria rov iraTpos aov ! Mal. 146, 17 ElaaKovay tevpios o 0eos aov tovs Xoyovs PayfraKov.
NlC. 1244 C cO 0eos to KpaTOS avTcop ! Theoph. 12
H, cpvXd^y 279, QeoTOKe, fir) avaice
cpaXlay!
By the future optative. Inscr. 5760 Tpav ?ie0varpia, ??f?aois! Eus. 10, 5, p. 486, 11
ae o 0eos o eirl iroXXo?s ereaip. ATHAN.
'TyuUvovrd iravTOKpaTcop BiacpvXa?oi I, 186 F *0 0e6s
ae ! v. 1. BiacpvXd?ei. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 17 QvTevaoi Be vfi?s et? tt)p ckkXt)
BiaipvXa?oi
206
This construction is condemned by Herodian. Ael. Herodian. $t\?raip. p. 436 T? firj ?irayopevri
Kov ov awrao-aerat, vnoraKTiKov iveor?ri rest of the is ThOM. Mao. Ovk
(the passage corrupt). p. 233 i pels eirl
inoraros /*i) tvttt^?, ?Xk? pf) rvirre.
124 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
aiav Kal arparevaoi ifias eavrcp. SlMOC 327 'O Oebs, airoKpar p, o KoXeaas ae ?aaiXeveiv
vrrord^oi aoi rrdvra r? rroXefwvvra ry ?aaiXelq. Nie. II, 744 B cO Qebs (pvXd^oi rovs evXa?eis
?aaiXels rjfiwv.
i
By the
future indicative. Amphil. 214 B Ripios <?)v7u?l; rovs oaiovs airov Kal fiampi
aei avrovs ev tq yr?. Apophth. Ammon. 10 *0 Qebs avyx&pyvu ifiiv, V. 1. avyx pfjaai
(write avyx^p^ai). NlC. II, 700 B 4>vXa1;eia Qebstt)v ?aaiXelav avr v! fiaxpvve?o Qebs
rovs XP?,pov^ avr v ! eni rrXe?arov o Qebs xaPowoi,^(r ? airovs! Theoph. 279, 18 JE? r?s rror?
eanv, rbv fiopov rcoir\aei rov 'lovBa ! 'O Qeos avrarroB aei air oBikovvtI fie Bi? rdxovs !
revQvvQelrfaav ai ?Bol fiov rov <?>vXa?;aaQair? BiKai fiard aov ! O that my ways were directed
n rrjs d^poavvrjs!Would
to keep thy Statutes ! NT. 2 Cbr. 11,1 "OfyeXovr)ve?x^Q?fiov fiiKpov
to God ye could bear a little of my folly ! Apoc. 3, 15 vO<f>eXov tyvxpos e?rfsr) fecro'c / 1
would that thou wert either cold or hot! Athen. 4, 44 "OfaXov, efa, rr)v0p?Kiov ravrrjv
rrai?as rraiBi?v Biecf>Qdpr]s!
? 106.
In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the interrogative word of a de
pendent interrogative sentence is often preceded by the article to. NT. Luc. 9, 46
Be ?v airo?s rb rls av eirj fiel? v avr v. Act. 22, 30 BovXofievos yv vai rb
ElarjXQe BiaXoyiafios
r v 'IovSal v. rb 1
?a<f>aXes rb ri Karrryope?rai rrap? Apocr. AieXoyl?ero
Proteuangel. 14,
r v v rb
ri airr)v rroirjaei. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 1, 5 9IBovres Be oi 'lovBa?oi rb o^iffia alyv
rr s Kafi<p6r]aav Kal rrpoaetcwrfaav t<? 'Irjaov, rrepiaa s eKpa?ov Kara r v aiyvo^op v.
Joseph.
Narr?t. 2, 2 O?k T0 ^?s rb 5, 2 O?k en rov X7jarr)v eQeaadfieOa rb ri
etxov rrdaxa rroirjaai.
Act in Hellad. 7 "Iva airbs r)fi?v drrayyelXrfS rb ri ?ovXerai e?vai rb ovo fia
eyevero. Philip,
rovro o BiSdaKei. JOSEPH. Ant. 14, 9, 4 *Hv rjavxla Kal rov ri XPV troie?v arrop?a. Clem.
fiev rb rr s o Qebs koI r) Bearroiva r)/i v r) QeoroKOS avv?rrpa?ev r]fi?v. PoRPH. Adm. 220.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 125
? 107.
The Moods in Relative Sentences.
1. In the Greek of the Roman and Byzantine periods, the relative in the protasis of
a conditional clause is sometimes strengthened by Kal or B? (equivalent to ovp, BrproTe,
BrjTTOTovp,cunque). Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 5 'Ipa, oirov B9 ?p evpe0ys, diro/cTap0ys. Act.
0elop. Mal. 33 Tas t&p irpo?aTcop epeas, otai K?p rjaap, TavTas hrolovp IfiaTia. 274 *fls o? ?p
?ovXrfTai. 422, 16 'Oirolov o? ?p xmap^c?ai fi?povs. 437, 13 c/Ot S' ?p ?ovXrjTai. Chron.
?Xeyfrev eirl
top ocpip top
xo^kovp Kal e?rj. Dan. 3, 7 "Otov r?Kovop .... irpoaeicvpovp. Tobit.
7,11 *OiroTe edp elaeiropevoPTO irp?s avTrjp, aTr?0pr?aKQP vtto tt)p PVKTa,for oiroTap. PoLYB. 4, 32,
5 "Otop fiev ovtoi .. . . ev to Beop avTOis. NT. Marc.
irepiairaafiols rjaap, eyepero 3, 11 "Otop
avTOP e0ecopei, irpoaeiriiTTep avTco. Act. 4, 35 AieBiBoTO Be eKaaTco Ka09 o ti dp tis
XP^av hc P?
APOPHTH. 18 "Otc e?Xeire irpdyfia koI
Agath. r)0eXep o Xoyiafios avTov
Kp?pai, eXeyep eavr
.
f
Leimon. 8 Ottov rfipiaKep koIttjp Xeoiro?, ?xe? eKa0evBev.
(18)
126 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
3. In later Greek, the aorist indicative is sometimes used as the correlate of the aorist
SEPT. Ex. 17, 11 'Otov Tas %e?pa?, Karlayy^p ot?p Be
subjunctive. eirrjpeM&varjs 9Iapar?X*
Ka0rJK Tas X ^Pa^ KaT?axvep 9AfiaXrfK. 33, 9 'i?c 6? ?p elarjX0e M varjs etc tt)p aKrfvijv, Kare
?aipep o aTvXos Trjs pecpeXrfS. PoLYB. 13, 7, 10 'Otop ovp irpoaypeiae Tais X*? ndaav
top irie?ofievop, for the aorist
rfvayKa?e cpcopijpirpoieaOai optative irpoaepelaeie.
? 108.
The Moods in Conditional Clauses.
1. In later and Byzantine Greek, the future optative, with or without the modal ad
verb dp, is sometimes used in conditional clauses instead of the aorist optative. Just.
p. 526 E
(spurious)
El fiep eirnrdXaicos aKeyfroiPTo tovs Twyovs, fi?fnfroipro ?p Bimicos
tovs
Epic. Common.
This use of the subjunctive is rare in classical Attic, but not uncommon in later and
Greek. Sext. Adv. Gram. 4, p. 237 O?k Be ?v exy fio?pav els rrporpoirr)v
Byzantine oXlyrjv
f
koI orav fiX?rr fiev, k. t. X. Cyrill. HlER. Procat. 12 Orav ry rrelpa
Xd?rjs
rb wfrwfia r&v
BiBaaKOfiiv v, rore ?v yv arf. Proc. II, 135, 19 Ovr y?p ?v rroir\at]aQe. 171, 19 **Hvn
Kai rrepl Kafirravlas if?v r) NeairoXe s air?js enroijiev, o?k ?v B?lfyaQe ; 168, 11 OiBels ?v,
o?fiai, rovro ye
ovk ovr s dvorjros v 12 Tfjs rrapovarfs air v irpea?eias oiBev
dvrelrrr??. 263,
?v yevrycai fiiap repov.
3. In classical Greek, when a conditional clause expresses that which happens often,
customarily, or habitually, the protasis appears in the present indicative, present subjunc
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 127
live, or aorist subjunctive. But when it refers to time past, the present indicative be
comes imperfect indicative ; the present subjunctive becomes present optative ; and the
aorist subjunctive becomes aorist optative. (Compare ? 107, 2.)
In later and Byzantine Greek, the aorist indicative sometimes takes the place of the
aorist optative? SEPT. Ex. 40, 37 El Be fir) dpe?rj r) pecpeXrj, ovk ecos rjfiepas r)s
dpe?evypvaap
et Be fir) dpa?alrj. 1, 18 E? Tipa dir?fcreppe . . . . , e0ayfra avTOv?
dve?rf r] pecpeXrj, for Tobit.
kXctttcop. LeimoN. iroTe elBep Tipa aTOPrjaaPTa, e?daTaCep to
13 E? avrov. Ibid.
(24) yofidpip
Kal irdXip t?jp avTr)p virearpeyfrep ?aaTa%cop, eiirep evpep aXXovs, Ta CKelpcopyofi?pia ecos
eIeptj?co.
Ibid. -4XXot6 Kd07)TO Ta vTToBr?fiaTa, ei eKOTTTf, dpBpos rf yvpaiKos TTOi&p.
?109.
Auxiliary Verbs.
The auxiliary verbs most commonly used, in later and Byzantine Greek, are a^e?,
as Or as, eifil, e^co, 0eX , and ocpelXco.
ylpofiai,
1. "Acpes (from dcplrffii), let, with the first or third person of the present or aorist
to airo tov
subjunctive. NT. Matt. 7, 4 "Acpes eK?aXco mpcpos ocp?aXfiov aov. 27, 49 "A(pe<$
?Bcofiev el epxerai 9Hxlas a?acov avTov. Luc. 6, 42. Epict. 15
1, 9, ifAcpes Bel?cofiev avTo?s
OTi ovBevbs ej(pvaip ??ovaiav. Ephes. 1285 C A(pes eX0coaiv oi hrlaKoiroi.
irapayepofiepoi
Chal. 965 A Tern kov d(pes ?Bcofiev.Nie. II, 901 C "Afes aKefcofiai. Theoph. 281, 8
THEOPH. Cont. 610, 19 "Acpes, BeawoTa, fir) iBco Kal Tr)v ypacpr]p.
"Acpes K?XaCofie0a (?).
2. 9As or*4?, a corruption of "Acpes. Theoph. 593, 7 9Ex0e ovp irpbs r)fids Kal as Xa
Xr?acopiep aoi Ta irpos 606, 9 9As elaeX0coai irdvTes. PoRPH. Adm. 201, 11 *As
elpr\prfp.
aTToarelXrf o ?aaiXevs Tovpfiapx^v rj ?aaikitcop Tipa, Kal as Ka0e??r?Tai et? KaaTpop tov Ker?eov
Kal as 0ecopy. Theoph. Cont. 751, 16 M? ?Bco avTop. Leo. Gram. 354, 22 *As kwto
eKeWev tt\p eiKova.
?dacofiep
3. Tlvofiai, to become, to be, followed by the participle. Sept. Ex. 17, 12 9Eykpomo
ai %etpe? Mcovarj eaTrjpiyfiepai. Ps. 129, 2 TeprfOiyrco Ta card aov irpoaexoPTa. Apocr. Act.
37 Tlvea0e Act. Paul, et Thecl. 1
Philip. evx?fievoi. 9Eyepr?0rjaap avpoBevoPTes avTcp, for
avptoBevop avTcp.
4. Elfi I, to be, followed & Sept. Nehem. 1, 6 vEaTco Br) to ovs aov
by participle. irpoa
NT. Matt. 24, 9 yfEaea0e fiiaovfiepoi, continued future. Luc. 1, 20 ai
w&p
?xop. vEay
Kal fii) Bvpdfiepos XaXrjaai. Apocr. Act Philipp, in Hellad. 3 vEcrre tto0ovpt s. 20 7Hp
ing, it is to be rendered to have been. Martyr. Polyc k<? ?f eny %& Bov
9 9OyBor?Kovra
Xev v air , I have been serving him these eighty-six year? past. Cyrill. Alex. Epist.
83 C .... ?Bevmv, I have been these Lei
*Hfi?pas y?p e% rpiaKovra travelling thirty days.
mon. 151 Hoaovxp?vov exeis r)avx?? v ;How long have you been a solitary (monk) ?
In this sense it is used also without a participle. Apophth. Sisoes 7 Hoaov xp?vov l#ei?
?Se ; cO Be ety], $vaei, d??d, ej?? evBexa firjvas ev r opei rovr ,How long hast thou been
here? And he said, To tell thee the truth, father, I have been eleven months on this
mountain.
am going to do anything, I am about to do anything, simply, I shall or will ;
(b) I
followed by the present or aorist infinitive, and sometimes by the future infinitive
APOCR. 19, 3 Kaivov aoi Qea/jui ex Parad. Pilat. 9 9Ey j? ?/)a?
Proteuangel. Bir\yr\aaaQai.
Kara aov o?k elxov to eQvos r v. rrapavofi v ^lovBal v, I should not have
erreveyKe?v, el fir) Bi?
laid violent hands upon thee, had it not beenfor the law-contemning race of theJews. Ibid.
*Hv dveSei?as on aravp irpoarjX Qrjvai. Act. in Hellad. 4 9Arro
Trpofareveiv elxes Philip,
KaXvyfrai ifiiv e)?a>. Clem. Rom. Homil. 3, 10 T?s ?rroBel?eis eyyp?<f>ovs ex^i rrapaax^?P.
r
v iroXX?s . . . .
Kai r)fiels Be ef air rrepiKorr?s Be?ljai aa<f> s e^pfiev. Ibid. E?ei rrupaaxe?v.
Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 K?i rare ?Kovaai ?xets, l?v ?tjios yevy. Macar. 69 A O?k
ae
yBeis on avXXrj^Qrjvai e^ei? koi ?rroQave?v ; Epiph. I, 734 B 9Ex?y?ai e%e?. CoD. Afr.
90, p. 1319 C E?xov ?Qdaai, would have come. Chal. 984 B 5Wtv% ?/ y?p ?xo/iev ra>
For we wish to see the archimandrite. 1404 B "Ex^i xe?P0T0V7lo'ac ?irlaKorrov,
?PXifiavBplrr],
He will ordain a bishop. Leimon. 2 Kvpi d???, apn %a>?rroQave?v,I shall die now.
v r?s evroTuis rov Kvplov rjfi v 9IrjaovXpiarov, ravra =
8 El e<f>vXdrrofi etx^v ?v r]fias <f>o?eia0ai,
Tat?T' ?v r)fias efyo?ovvro. 31 ^E^e^? ?Kovaai. 55 JS^ere ?iroXeaQai. Chron. 721, 20
T 732, 3 Elxev eXQelv, would have come. Mal. 128 Kavaai = "Ekov
*Ex yeveaQai. Elxov
aav ?v, would air v a
have burned. Nie. II, 653 B Hap9 irXrjpo^oprjQrjvai e%xes Bi ekeyev
o Qebs x k. t. X. would
?P07roi7lTa>irpw V <rvfi<f)vpai koI avyyvaai, have been informed. 657 A
(c) Shall, should, must, ought, denoting obligation; with the infinitive. Apophth.
206
Compare the Slavic periphrastic future formed by means of rjitap. (equivalent t? x<?), and the present or
Greek e^com&v (iriea?ai).
future infinitive ; as, if/*aftirfirrj,Greek e^o ?"frc*?;^f*?f*f?oTrr?rrf,
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 129
? no
Negative Words.
1. Ov, non, not, to two verbs connected Kal. Mal. 141, 16 Ovk dire
extending by
aTpdcprfKal vir?Bei?evavTois to lepov,He did not return and (he did not) show them the
shrine.
2. OvB?v, nihil, nothing, for ov, not. II. 1, 244 Xcoofievos ot9 dpiaTov ovBev
9Axai&v
eTiaas. Od. 4, 195 Nefieaa&fiai ye fiev ovBev KXaieiv.
This use of ovSei/ is very common in Ptochoprodromus and in the Conquest.209
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, fir] is often used for ov. NT. Joan. 3, 18 fO Se fii)
iriaTevcov r?Brf KeKpiTai, oti fir) ireiriaTevKep etc to opofia tov vlov tov 0eov
fiovoyepovs (? 87).
JOSEPH. Ant. 11,5,5 irpos ?avTovs oti ?v t&v KaK&p
9Ep0Vfiovfiepoi firjBev ireireipafiepcov eira0op,
el top pofiop BiecpvXaTTOP. 11, 6, 10 Oti tois ?aai
firjBeis aXXos ToaavTrjs
Tvyxdvei irap?
Xevai Tifirjs. 14, 4, 4 EiBov baa fir) 0efiiTOV rjv tois aXXois av0pcoirois, r) fiov o is tois dpxiepevaiv.
14, 10, 6 EireiBr] ev avTco firyre airo t&v BevBpcov Kapirov Xafi?avovai firyre airelpovai. Can.
APOST. 76 "Oti fir) xpV- JuST. Ad Graec. 1 f/OTt fir) r)Bvvr?0rj. 1, 26 "Oti fir) Bicokop
Apol.
207
Compare Her. 1, 109 Et ?' e?eXfai.ava?qvai. 2, 11 Et &v ?rj eoe\r?<reie'/erpefat. 7, 49 Et i??\oi
toi firj??v ?vri?oov KaraoTrjvai.
208
?phe Teutonic ska?, shola, shall, corresponds, in signification, to the Greek
ofcika.
209The modern Greek
negative dev, that is, o?>?ev,without the first syllable, made its appearance after
the middle of the fourteenth century. In Ptochoprodromus (1, 71. 277) it appears only as a various
reading.
rai. Eus. ff0n Id. 5, 1, p. 200 r'Ori firjBev aQeov fJvrjBe eanv
3, 38 fir) v?ov iirdpxei. dae?es
ev r)f?iv. ATHAN. I, 368 C Aiarl fir) dvr?arrjs Ai?epltp ; Cyrill. HlER. Catech. 7, 9 "Or*
fir) rrdvr s .... KaXe?rai. Mal. 476, 16 Aiar? fir) rovro erroir?aare rrpb
rov KavQrjvai rr?aav
rrjv nroXiv ; PoRPH. Adm. 128, 21 Be, s <f>aai, ravra r? eQvrj fir) ej^ei. 247, 22
"Apxovras
HeiQeaQe on aXrfiev ifiiv koI firj yfrevBofiai.
4. On the other hand, oi is sometimes used for fir). Sept. Ex. 21, 21 9EavBe Bia?ia
arf rjfiepav filav r) Bio, ovk eKBiKJ]Qr\r .
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 131
The Glossarium Graecobarbarum of Meursius, the earliest glossary of the kind, was
published in the year 1614* It contains a limited number of words of later, mediae-*
val, and modern origin.
Ducange's Glossary of Medi val and Modern Greek, a work of immense labor, ap
peared in 1688.f It contains a large number of words, but the author throws his chief
are numerous, but
strength upon the foreign element of the language. The citations
no
unfortunately they are full of typographical errors. As scientific lexicography had
existence in the age of Ducange, it is not surprising that his meanings, as also his au
thorities, should be arranged without regard to logic or to chronology. Further, the
author was but imperfectly acquainted with modern Greek, and consequently his defi
nitions of words peculiar to that language are not unfrequently erroneous. Sometimes
mistakes in copying, or in printing, are amusingly converted into Greek words. $
Suicer's Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus as its title indicates, confined to the language
? is,
??Xa/xo?.]
Aste??a sive Astilla. Hes. as ?vioi aarrr?kas ras ?k oxowfav nXcKOfievas. de Bellis
'Ao-T^Xat, &?pp,ia, Anonymus
:
Peloponnesiacis
"On rjs to evei KaX?s
'kpaKko?ov yior?ppais,
Kal ?ariXt va tov ?acrovcrip ck top p?pop ?k?po.
Here as areikrj, written ?arriXi, let him send, was to be a neuter substantive connected with
incorrectly imagined
?oTTjkai^]
? Joh. Caspari Suiceri .... Thesaurus Ecclesiasticus e Patribus Graecis.Editio secunda. Am
stelodami. 1728.
132 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
of the Greek But, although a work of great research, it is far from being a
Fathers.
copious glossary of Patristic Greek.
A complete lexicon of later and Byzantine Greek should contain all the words
(proper names not excepted), meanings, phrases, and idioms, which exclusively belong
to the language of the Roman, and to the first two epochs of the Byzantine period.
With regard to the authors of the Alexandrian period, it may be remarked that, not
withstanding their inferiority to the great masters of antiquity, they are, in a lexico
for it was not till Greece had lost its
graphical point of view, to be classed with them ;
national independence that corruptions of all kinds began to accumulate round its lan
guage. And it may not be unimportant to add, that the scholars of the Roman period
were disposed to regard as forming part of the Canon of classical Greek authors, not
only Apollonius and Euphorion, but also Nicander, although the latter died eight
years after the subjugation of Greece.*
As to the language of the Septuagint, it is the Macedonian-Attic of Alexandria, as
modified, or rather corrupted, by the Jewish inhabitants of that city.f Consequently
it cannot with any degree of propriety be regarded as a regularly developed Greek dia
lect. It is very true that the Septuagint exerted an influence upon the Greek language
true that that influence
during the Roman and Byzantine periods ; but it is equally
was not felt till after the Septuagint had become a sacred book with the Greeks. It is
obvious, therefore, that, of it made their appearance as as the third
although parts early
century before Christ, its barbarisms, solecisms, and Hebraisms are not entitled to a
place in a lexicon for Homer, Pindar, Thucydides, Plato, Aristotle, and the other early
writers of Greece. They can be tolerated only in a later and Byzantine Greek lexicon.
The period of modern Greek begins with the first Crusade.^ This being the case, it
is easy to see that words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, occurring for the first time in
authors of the last epoch of the Byzantine period, belong to a modern Greek diction
ary^ If it be said that many of these words v^ere formed by scholars agreeably to the
opus aequali quadam mediocritate.Nicandrum frustra secuti Macer atque Virgilius ? Quid? Kuphorio
nem transibimus?
f Introduction, ? 24.
t Ibid. ? 19.
? The reader should always bear in mind that the authors of the third epoch of the Byzantine period, as
also those of the Turkish period, are, with very few exceptions, entirely destitute of literary merit. They are
valuable chiefly on account of the historical information they contain.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 133
analogy of the ancient tongue, and therefore ought not to be excluded from a lexicon
for later and Byzantineauthors, we answer, that the question here is not what kind of
words they are, but simply when they first made their appearance ; it relates to time,
not to quality. The Greeks of the present day are constantly introducing into the
spoken language new words, as good as those coined by the scholastic Greek writers of
the twelfth and subsequent centuries, but no one will maintain that they ought to have
a place in an ancient Greek lexicon.* The fact that many of the words belonging to
the early of the modern Greek are now obsolete, does not render it necessa
part period
ry that they should be excluded from a modern Greek dictionary. If the vocabulary
of a living language is to contain nothing but what is in actual use, its value, as well
as its extent, must be very small indeed.
The following Glossary does not profess to be anything more than an attempt at sep
arating from the vocabulary of classical Greek (strictly so called) whatever is peculiar
to the language of the Roman and Byzantine periods. The rule which has been
adopted is to give such words, meanings, phrases, and idioms, as occur for the first
time in later writers, from Polyhius to Scylitzes (including the Septuagint version of
the Old Testament).*^ Every meaning is supported by at least one reference. The
passages referred to are very often given in full, especially when the meaning of the
word ismore or less modified by the context. When the true date of a supposititious
work is uncertain, that work is referred to the time claimed by its title.
Words belonging to the third epoch of the Byzantine period, that is, to the early
part of the modern Greek period, are to be sought in the Appendix.
* It
may be well to state here the principles which (in theory at least) are recognized by the scholars of
Greece in relation to the modern dialect.
1. Theancient inflections are, as far as practicable, to be preferred to the corresponding Byzantine and
modern Greek inflections.
2. All barbarous or foreign words, phrases, and idioms, not necessary, are to be banished.
3. New words are to be formed by derivation, or composition, or by both derivation and composition, after
the analogy of the ancient language. And here we must observe that the apparent adherence to this rule often
in reality an English word
produces strange results. Thus, ?tjlkwtXoiov,steam-boat, is in Greek dress. The
word for ministry (the body of ministers of state) is xmovpyeiov,the analogical meaning of which would be the
servants' in a house. In modern Greek, KairvoTraKe?ov is a ; in ancient Greek the word can
place tobacco-shop
mean a where smoke is sold.
only place
4. The orthography of words of Greek origin is to be retained. But the radical portion of words of
foreign
as it is pronounced.
origin is to be spelled in the simplest manner,
t See above, p. 132.
134 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
p. 432, seq.
Anast. Sinait.?Anastasius Sinaites. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. Ill, p. 425, seq.
Anc ? Concilium Ancyranum (A. D. 314). Coleti, Vol. I, p. 1486, seq.
Anon. ? Scriptor Anonymus De Russorum ad Fidem Christianam Conversione? In the third volume of
(Euangelia).
The Apocryphal Liturgies are found in Fabricius's Codex Apocryphus Novi Testament?, Vol. IH.
Hamburgii. 1719.
Apollon. ? Apollonius Dyscolus. De In Bekker's An?cdota ? De
Conjuctione. Graeca, p. 479, seq.
Syntaxi. Bekker. Berolini. 1817.
? Apollonius Rhodius.
Apollon. Rhod.
Apophth. ? Apophthegmata Patrum. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 338, seq.
App. ? Appianus. Schweighaeuser. Lipsiae. 1785.
Arcad.?Arcadius. Bekker. Lipsiae. 1820.
? Aretaeus. Batavorum. 1735.
Aret. Boerhaave. Lugduni
Areth. ? Arethas of Caesarea in Cappadocia. In the second volume of the works of cumenius, p. 640, seq.
Aristeid.?Aelius Aristeides. Guil. Dindorf.
Lipsiae. 1829.
Arrian. ? Arrianus. De Venatione, at the end of the sixth volume of Schneider's Xenophon. Lipsiae.
1815. ? Periplus Maris Erythraei (spurious). C. M?ller. Parisiis. 1855.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 135
Arsen. ? Arsenius, bishop of Constantinople. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p.
168, seq.
Const. I.? Concilium Constantinopolitanum I. Called also the Second (Ecumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. n.
Const. II.? Concilium Constantinopolitanum U. Called also the Fifth (Ecumenical Council. Coleti,
Vol. VI, p. 224 seq.
Const. III. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum III. Called also the Sixth (Ecumenical Council^ or the
Trullan Council. Coleti, Vol. VII.
Const. IV. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum IV. The Latin Church regards it as the Eighth (Ecu
menical Council. Coleti, Vol. X.
Const. ? Concilium Constantinopolitanum A. D. 536. Called also Concilium
(536) Constantinopoli
tanum subMena. Coleti, Vol. V.
Const. Apost. ? Constitutions Apostolorum. ?ltzen. Suerini et Rostochii. 1853.
Coteler.? Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Luteciae Parisiorum. 1677-1692.
Cramer. ? Cramer's An?cdota Graeca. Oxonii. 1835-1837.
Cur op.? Codinus Curopalates. Bonnae. 1839. Quoted by pages.
Curt. ? Curtius's An?cdota Delphica. Berolini. 1843.
? 1638. His Epistles are found at the end of
Cyrill. Alex. Cyrillus, bishop of Alexandria. Lutetiae.
the second part of the fifth volume.
Cyrill. Hier. ? Cyrillus, bishop of Jerusalem. Reischl. (Vol.1). Monaci. 1848.
Damasc. ? Joannes of Damascus. Parisiis. 1712.
Dexip. ? Dexippus. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.
Did. Alex. ? Didymus of Alexandria. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
Dind.? Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Graeci.
Lipsiae. 1823.
Diod. ? Diodorus of Sicily. Lud. Dindorf. Lipsiae. 1828.
Diog. Laert.? Diogenes Laertius. Huebnerus. Lipsiae. 1828-1833.
Dion. Are op.? Dionysius Areopagita. Lansselius et Corderius. Venetiis. 1756.
Dion Cass. ? Dion Cassius.
Hamburgii. Reimar. Quoted by pages. 1750 -1752.
Dion Chrys. ? Dion Chrysostomus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1798.
Dion. Hal. ? Dionysius of Halicarnassus. Reiske. Lipsiae. 1774?1777.
? 1598.
Diosc. Dioscorides.
Eust. ? Eustathius, bishop of Thessalonica. Commentary onHomer. Romae. 1542 -1550. Quoted by
? De Thessahnica a ?
pages. Latinis capta. Bonnae. 1842. Quoted by pages. Opuscula. Tafel.
Francfurti ad Moenum. 1832. Quoted by pages.
Eust. Ant. ? Eustathius, bishop of Antioch. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 613 seq.
?
Florent. Concilium Florentinum. Coleti, Vol. XVIH.
Franz.-?Franz's Elementa Epigraphices Graecae. Berolini. 1840.
* The
Shepherd of Hermas was written in the second century of our era. It was the Pilgrim's Progress
of the early Christians. As it was not a book of much authority, nothing was more natural for
unscrupulous
transcribers than tomake such alterations in the text as they thought proper. This may account for the
By
zantine complexion of its style. Nicephorus of Constantinople (died 828) classes the
Shepherd among the
the New Testament. Nie. Const. Chron. fin. *Oo-a rrjs N?as e?alv Ilo
Apocrypha of ?iroKpvtfta.'lyvariov,
Kai 'Epfia /cat
XvK?fmov, TLoifievos (read TIoifjLrjv 'Epua ?).
risiis. 1693.
? the
Julian. Julianus, emperor.
Martyr. Areth. ? Martyrium Arethae. In Boissonade's An?cdota Graeca, Vol. V. Quoted by pages.
Martyr. Eupl. ? Martyrium Eupli. In Cotelerius's Ecclesia Graecae Monumenta, Vol. I, p. 192 seq.
?
Martyr. Ignat. Martyrium Ignatii. Dressel. 1857.
Lipsiae.
Martyr. Just. ? Martyrium Justini. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. VI. Parisiis. 1857.
Polyc. ? Martyrium Polycarpi. 1857.
Martyr. { Dressel. Lipsiae.
? As
Mauric. Mauricius. quoted by Ducange.
Max. Conf. ? Maximus Confessor. Scholia in Librum de Bivinis Nominibus. In Dionysii Areopagitae
?
MENAEON. MENAEON, Mrjva?ov.*
p. 178 seq.
? Testamentum.
NT. Novum
?
OkTO?KH. OkTO?KHOS, *Okt?>t)xos.
?avp Tovpyov.
140 A GLOSSARY OF LATER
?
ParAKL. ParAKLETIKE, UapaK\r?TiK7].^
Patr. ? Petrus Patricius. Bonnae. 1829. Quoted by pages.
Paus. ? Pausanias., Shubart etWalz. Lipsiae. 1838.
PeNTEKOST. ?PeNTEKOSTARION, UevTTjKoa-r?piov.
Petr. Alex. ?Petrus, bishop of Alexandria. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVIII, p. 468 seq.
Petr. Ant. ? Petrus Antiochenus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. II, p. 145 seq.
Phavor.? PhaVorini Eclogae. In Guil. Dindorf's Grammatici Gra?ci. Lipsiae. 1823.
Philon. ? Philon Judaeus. 1742.
Mangey.
Philon Carp.? Philon of Carpasia. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XL. Parisiis. 1858.
?
Philostorg. Philostorgius. Cantabrigiae. 1720.
t In his other productions Ptoehoprodromus used the scholastic Greek of his time.
AND BYZANTINE GREEK. 141
TTjKOffTaplOP.
Tit. ? Titus of Bostra. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XVni, p. 1069 seq.
?
Triod. Triodion, Tpi?biop.*
Tryph. ? Trypho. In the Museum Criticum, Vol. I. Cantabrigiae. 1826.
Typic.?Typicon Irenes Augustae. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta, Vol. IV.
Tzetz. ? Joannes Tzetzes. Scholia ad Lycophr. Cassandr. M. Christ. Gott. M?ller. Lipsiae. 1811.
?
Villois. Villoison's An?cdota Graeca. Venetiis. 1781.
* The
principal authors of the Triodion are Theodorus Studites (A. D. 826), Joseph Studites (A. D.
826-f-), Andreas of Crete (A. D. and Cosmas of Jerusalem (A. D. 743+). Synax.
724?), (near the be
of the Triodium) lO fieyas ev rfj Kai ?yia t?>v rra? v tov
ginning 7roit]Tr)s KooyxSs uey?\y Kvp?ov Kai ?eov /cat
o-<uTT?pos
Kara rrjv r v
Tjfxc?v 'lrjo-ov Xpio-Tov e?bofiaai ovofiaa?av ax^bv eKaarrjs fjfi?pas 8t? ?Kpoorixi?cav ?mvorjaa? r? peKrj, c?
oxhrep
Kai oi Xoi7rot r?v /cat re /cat Kara
irar?pc?v, fi?Xkov r?v akXav Oe?bcop?s 'l(ua-r?</>oi STOvS?rai ?rjXov cKe?vov, k. t. X.
142 A GLOSSARY OF LATER AND BYZANTINE GREEK.
Vit. Amphil. ? Vita Amphilochii. In Migne's Patrolog?a Graeca, Vol. XXXIX. Parisiis. 1858.
?
Vit. Epiph. Vita Epiphanii. In the second volume of his works.
Vit. Euthym. ? Vita Euthymii, by Cyrillus Scythopolitanus. In Cotelerius's Ecclesiae Graecae Monu
menta, Vol. IV.
The names of the earlier anthors (from Homer to Theophrastus, inclusive) are not
given in the above list, simply because it is taken for granted that the scholar who
is not familiar with them will very seldom have occasion to use a Glossary for later and
Byzantine authors.
143
GLOSSARY.
Note. When an author, or an inscription, belonging to the earlier periods of the Greek the AJexandrian
language (including
period), is referred to, an asterisk is prefixed to the word under which the reference is made ; as, *a?pa, *ala>vo?ios, *?Kpore
\evriov.
registrar, registrary, recorder. Nil. Epist. 2, 207 2. Unchristianized, not converted to Christianity,
a?aKTis. Lyd. 213 *A3 aKTis pep opopa to> as a nation. Porph. Adm. 12.
Qeo(j)ik(? 86,
paa-i TTparropepois ?obecrrcuTa. Id. 220 Tov keyopepov ?v, o?, Abari, Avars, a Hunnic nation. Euagr.
"A?apoi,
aKTis. 23 Tois T KOTTibiapo?s, o?op 1.
a? 262, keyopepois 5,
tov a? aKTis. to, marjoram, A Macedo
e(?>rjp?pois a?apv, Origanum, opiyavov.
= PORPH. Adm. 268 *A?aXa koi nian word. Hes. Maicedovia
??aka, interj. a?ake. ''A?apv, opiyavov. (sic).
7TOP T? 7TlOT VOPTl TToklrrj, Woe UntO Mm, ??aa-KavTos, ov, not to be or be
XepVOPT]a?Tfl (?aaKaiva>) fascinated
therefore,
who trusts a citizen
of Chersonesus. witched. Optatively, may the gods preserve him from
= LeIMON. 81 Ehe irakip, the evil Inscr. 5053 KaXXtoTtavov /cat tov wai?iov
a?akai, interj. a?ake. (HO) eye.
9
pvp avTOv ?cal t<?v a?ao-KavrcuV aae\(?)c?>v.
A?akai ! 7r?Va Kkavaopep Kal peTaporjcropep i(?) ois 5119. ^OX^? ovvye
*
toipvp to?s ve?as Trjs ??ao-Kavrov.
ov peTovoovpep. DamASC. I, 597 C A?akai
as a charm
KaT ipe nwt. Et. M. p. 2, 54 'A?akai, empprjpa crx*' 2.
Acting against the evil eye. Diosc.
TkiaoTiKop. ZONAR. Lex. sA?akai, ?prl tov 105 Ka? ? oi? a?ao-Kavrov.
<pev. 3, 'Avop?nois
M.
(?>ev. Et.
woe! a?aka, a?akai, oval, 1, a?aToci, ?> c?, to make or desolate.
a?ake, interj. (a?aros) impassable
theatre so called. Basil. Seleuc. 266 A 'A?p?op | 3 Tov a??av *Avt?viov. CONST. Ill, 617 E. NlC. II,
144
a?Slov aya?oiroio?
880 D cO a??as M??ip.os. TheOPH. CONT. 355 Toi/ a?okka, f?, abolla, a kind of cloak, ??okos* Arrian.
a??av ov
yvapi?eis Qe6?<opov
tqv
7,avba?apr\v6v ; Peripl. Erythr. 6.
Sometimes the form a??a is used for all the cases. a?okos, ov, rj,
=
a?okka. Arrian. Peripl. Erythr.
6.
ATHAN. I, 869 A Tbv a??a Il?pp<ov. MARTYR. a?ovkrjTiap, opos, r?, abolitio. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
Areth. 48 'O a??a Zt?vaivos. (See also ?ppa.) 51 D.
2. Abbot, the superior of a
monastery, ?pxipavbpl *a?pa, as, r),Chaldeem^tlj female companion, female
ttjs, Tjyovpevos, Kadrjyovfievos. PaCHOM. 948 C. NlL. attendant. Menander (Comicus), Apist. Sikyon.
Epist. 1, 35. 2, 96. Novell. 123, 3*4. Basilic. 3. Pseuderakl. 3. Sept. Gen. 24, 61. Ex. 2, 5.
4, 1, 2. Esth. 2, 9. HES. ?ovkrj, irakkaKr). Id.
"Ajfya, "A?pai,
a?Mov, ov, to, a kind of garment. Porph. Cer. 470 peai ?ovkai. SuiD. vA?pa,
o?/re f? ?nk?s ?ep iraipa, ovtc
nected with the Arabic ab ay eh, a woollen cloak pos, ehe o?Koyeprjs, ?tre pf?. EuST. 1854, 14 seq.
usually striped brown and white.] 'A?pagas,Abraxas, the lord of heaven of the Basilidians ;
the same as Iren. The numeri
a?e?aiOTrjs, rjros, f?, {a?e?aios) unsteadiness, fickleness. 'A?pao-ag. 1,24,7.
Polyb. Frag. Gram. 6. cal value of this figment is 365, the number of days
a?eis, h ab es (from h abe o), ex^is (from ex?). Hes. in the year.
= I, 73 A.
a?epTrj, rjs, f?, averta, a kind o?
knapsack?
A Mace 'A?pao-aC 'A?pa&s. EpIPH. THEOD. IV,
donian word. SuiD. yAoprr?v, Xeyovaiv o? ?roXXot vvv 195 D.
'A?epTrjv. T?LaKeboviKov ?? Kai to o-kcvos Kai to ovopa. a?povs, ovTos, r), brow, ?obpvs. A Macedonian word.
Et a?oTipaTevoy se abstinendo.
irevKr?. 16, p. 281 eavTop,
= Theoph. 562, 8, as a various a?vo-o-os, ov, rj, the deep, the abyss of waters. Sept. Gen.
a?iva a?rjva. reading.
in Greek to do to
a?ipa, Hebrew m*!3?7> t?}?apei (see ?apis). ayaBoTTOiea), r)o~m, (ayaoonoi?s) good, benefit / op
*A?\a?is for 'A?ka?ios, 6, Ablabius, a man's name. -?oTTOirjoTj Kvpios tjp?s. NT. Luc. 6, 33 'E?i> ayaoonot
Inscr. 6447. rjre tovs aya?oTTOiovpras vpas, nola vpip X^PIS ^otIp ;
?) (as if from a?kenros), not to see, to be blind ; Without a case. NT. Marc. 3, 4 vE?ecrri to?s
aj8Xe7TT
to overlook, Polyb. 30, 6,4 'A?XeirTovvTes a-a??ao-ip ?ya?oiroirja'ai, rj KaKOTroirjaai ; CLEM. ROM.
disregard.
?ya?os, r?, ?v, good. t? ?ya?ov, the good ay?pida, adv. Hes.
Substantively, softly, gently, arp?pas.
to the sacrament, t? to ov, to, splinter, small for
thing, applied holy ?yia, ?y? ayapop, dry stich, burning.
*
or to 293 *H koi s, to
aa-fxa ?yiao-fiara. BASIL. Ill, CD SuiD. Ay apop, Trpoirapo?vTOp Kareayos ?vkop, rj to
tov
vc?via ?ya?ov. GREG. NySS. II, 120 D Tr)v tov <j)pvyap?>8es. [MODERN GREEK, to ayapop, awn, the
?ya?oovvrj, rjs, r), =z ?ya?c?avvrj. ApOCR. Act. Paul, et ayairrj, rjs, i), love, as a title. Basil. HI, 140 D Itpos
Thecl. 1. Tr)p vperepap qymrrjp, To beloved 141
you, my friend.
?ovkrjscrov?ya? craiavTjj. Jer. 51 (44), 27 'Eyw ?ypr) Tr)p vperepap ay?irqp. 618 D Trjs vpeTcpas ay?irrjs. 718
?ya?vva>,wS>, (?ya?os) tomake good or glad. Sept. Jud. 2. Amity, good understanding, alliance, as between
25 r? Kapbia avr v, Their hearts were two nations. Const. Ill, 1041 A "iva y ?purai ay?m?
16, 9Uya?vv?rj
o ?ebs to
merry. 3 Reg. 1, 47 'Aya?vvai
ovo fia SaXw Kal e?prjprj. PORPH. Adm. 144, 11
Svpirep?eplas pera
fi v vir?p to
ovop?
aov. 4 Beg. 9, 30
'l?ya?vve tt)v tovs TovpKovs Kal ay?nas exovras. 200, 13 Oi
*I?rjpes
Ke(j>akr)v avrrjs, She adorned her head. Nehem. 2, 5 TtapTore Kal (?>iklap pera t&p Beoboo-ioviroki
e?xop ?ymri)p
6 irais vov ?v mov ov, shall find TGHP. CuROP. 75 p
ayaOvvorjo-erai favor. 'Eiroirjo-e per? p?p t&p Tepov?T ?y?
Dan. 6, 23 'Hya?vv?rj?if ai ,He was glad for him. 7rqp ?iaic?P??ovcrap.
1 Mace. 1, 12 kiss, or rather holy kiss. Leimon.
6 \oyos ?v ?(podSuoh avrwv, 3. Salutation,
'Hyaovvorj
seemed 59 (86)
good. 'Eirotrjo-ap?yairrjp,They saluted each other.
2. To do good, to , ev ttomo. Sept. PORPH. Cer. 10 Kai tovto irakip oi
benefit, ?ya?? 17, pera eij?pxoprai
Jud. 17, 13 ?xoi Kvpios. 4 10,30. Ps. deoTT?rai ep t<5 avra e?s rr)p ayairrjp. 66 EKeiae
'Aya?vve? Eeg. o^/ioti
50, 20 *Aya?vvov, Kvpie, ?v ttj evboK?a o~ov tt)v 2i?>v. 124, bl?ao-ip o ?ao-ikevs
?yairrjp
t<S re
Trarpi?pxfl, prjTpoirokirais
4 Kvpie, to?s ?ya?ols Kai to?s ev?eai Te Kal eiria-K?nois. also
'Aya?vvov, T?j Kapb?a. (See ?wna?opai, ?o-irao-TiK?s, axnra
adv. of well, ev. Sept. 1 7.
?ya??s, ?ya?os, Reg. 20, o-p?s.)
?ya?acrvvr), rjs, r), (?ya?os) goodness, kindness; opposed 4. alms, ikeypovvprj. Apophth. Arsen.
Charity,
to KaK?a. Sept. Nehem. 9, 25. Ps. 51, 5 'Hycwn? 20 Mr) exc?P o?ep eka?e tipos
?yopaaai iraph ?yairrjp.
aas KaK?av vir?p ?ya?c?avvrjv.
Agathon. 17, et alibi.
?yaXXta/xa,aros, to, (ayaXXt??o)delight, joy. SEPT. Esai. T?o?rjo-op ?yanrjp, in the plural Tloirjo-are ?y?irqp, Bo
16,10. Judith. 12, 14. me thefavor, Have the goodness, Be hind enough to
cas, a do anything. Apophth.
?yaXXtacrty, r), (?yaWi?opat) rejoicing, great joy. 29 Uoirjo-are
Agathon. ?y?
SEPT. Ps. 41, 5 'Ev NT. Luc. LeIMON. 1 Aeyei o
(\>(uvf? ?yaWi?aec?S. 1, irr?p. poi oiKOP?pos Jloirjo-op ay?irqv
14 vEorai ?"ot *a* cX?e ipa Ta o~Kevr) to0
XaP^ oyaXXUuris. ?SeX<?e ??ek(j>ov els
?wepeyK(?pep
?yaWia , usually ayaXXtczo/?at, ?o-opai, to to 6 Ho?rjcrop dos poi
(ay?Wca) rejoice, o?KOPope?op. ?yairrjp, Kvpie, oklyop
to be glad. Sept. 2 Reg. 1, 20. Ps. 2,11 'AyaXX?5 vBa>p.
v?e aira ?v rpout?. 32, 1 *AyaXXtao-0e bUaioi ?v t?> 5. Love-feast, in the early church. NT. Jud. 12
9 *H b? yjrvxr) p>ov ?yaKAi?o-arerai ?irl t? kv Const. Apost.
KVplc?. 34, 2, 28, 1. Ignat. Smyrn. 8 'Ayamjv
NT. Luc. 1, 47 to
pim. 'HyaXXtWe irvevpa ?xov ?irl. TTOielp. OrIG. I, 319 B Tr)p Kakovpeprjp ?yairrjp. LaoD.
t<5 ?e tc? Joan. 27. 28. Gangr. 11 'Ay?iras iroie?p.
o'i?Trjpi fiov. 5,35 ,AyaXXtao~#i}i>at 7rpbs (Compare NT.
t(?
copav ?v <$(?TiavTOV. 8, 56 'HyaWi?o-aTO tva t?rj tt)v 1 Cor. 11, 21 seq.)
1 Pet. 1, 9
fjfiepav ttjv ?fiTjv. 'AyaXXt?Vtfe xaP9 ?veicka ayairr?Tos,i), ?p, beloved. Substantively, (a) *0 ?yamjTos,
Xtjt(?. the favorite or attendant of a deaconess, a sort of
Trjp x^poToplap ?yop?pas biaK?povs, ?tre ?k p^pe?as, ?tre ?k monastic life. Euagr. 1,15 ?iosi
*AyyeXiKOs (See
irap?epias, pr) Tipas avpopras *X IV V T?*?? brj?ep ?bekob?p also ayyeXos, and compare Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 4,
as, rj, (?yyapexx?) corv?e, compelled service. Inscr. cO (?)v\ao-o~a>v rjfi?s 505 D Tov
?yyapela, ayyeXos. <j)vXaKa rrjs
4956 (A. D. 49) ?pyapela. Epict. 4,1,79. Novell. ? rjs rjfic?v ayyeXov. DlD. ALEX. 584 B *0
bopv(j>6pos
]
128, 22. 134, 1. LEO. 20, 71. Suid. 'Ayyapela ayyeXos. CHRYS. II, 512 C *AyyeXot 7rap?
tov t?>v
Kal ?k ?las
?yyapelap ?p?yKrjv ?Kovviop keyopep yipopeprjp oX<?v beair?Tov e?al bebofi?voi (f)vXaKes. VII, 599 T) 'Ay
9
Id. Kal Ayyapela, r) brjpoo-la Kal exovo-iv o? ?yioi ?Kel navres. 211 D "Ejcaoros
{mrjpea-lap. "Ayyapos yeXovs IX,
bovkela ! ThEOD. 5. APOPHTH. Paul.
?payKala (service). fjpc?v ayyeXov e^et. I,
air top Kal Fovqbov, Kai ?irievai Kai ?yy?Xovs Kai crvv?^eis
epxopepop ?ypov, irar?pa 'Ake?apbpov ovopA?eiv iroielv, ?irep
?pa aprj top oravpbp avrov. CLEM. ROM. Homil. 12, 29 ?mjyopevTai. Tertull. Praescript. Haeret. 33, p. 214
ayyapev?pepoi.
Simonianae magiae disciplina angelis serviens.]
=
?yyapios ?yyapela. LYD. 264, 7. The angel of peace. Const. Apost. 8, 36. 8, 37,
S>p, oi, Angeltet, the name of an obscure sect. 3 Tov tov ?irl Trjs elpr)vr?s. EUKHOL. 61
'AyyeXiKo?, ayyeXov p.
prjaeis, the part of a messenger in a BASIL. IH, 367 A cO ayyeXos 6 Trjs ?KKXrfo-ias
Tpay<?hlais tragedy. eabopos.
ATHEN. 14, 27 Trjp ?yy ekiKrjp be irapoipop rjKpl?ovp opxv PALLAD. Vit. Chrys.
35 E
TLpovev??fievoi o*vvra??fie?a
Monks are on earth. Theod. 657 A eK kl?ap Kal ?vk<op Kal ^ov
angels Ill, Ayecra, irokepiKOP prjx?prjpa
Kat 6 r v tov ?iov
?o-c?fi?rouv b? ?v o-?fian fiifirjo-?fievos, eyeipqpepop.
SC. 685 C ?v Alyvirrat rrjv tSv ayrjpa, aros, to, a name to the Macedonian
ayy?Xc?v. "Avbpes ?yye given royal
X<?v iroXireiav ?rjX?o-avres, K. t. X. PALLAD. 165 A Polyb. 1 Tou rols
guard. 5, 25, keyopepov irapa
18,12. Just. 62. Iren. 1,5,2. Hippol.244. ?yia?c?, ?o-oo, (?yios) hallow^ ; consecrate.
Tryph. sanctify, purify
?yyovpiov, ov, to, cucumber, reTpayyovpiv, aiKv?s. PoRPH. TOKop. Ibid. 19, 14. 22. NT. Matt. 6, 9. 23, 17.
Adm. ?38, 22. Greek, to ?yyovpi, the Joan. 10, 36. 17,17. Can. Apost. 73 Skcvos xpv
[Modern
common cucumber, Cucumis Sativus. to o~ovp rj
According ?pyvpovp ?yiaa-?ep.
?yypifa, irritate, make angry, ?pe?ifa. Hes. [Com 3. To read the office of the blessing of water.
i) ?yeX?ba, as, cow, i)?ovs. Compare II. 11, 729 Bovv 3. The sacramental elements, the
holy sacrament,
to Greg. Thaum. Can.
ayeXair?v.~\ commonly ?yiao-para. 11,
t? DlD. p. 41 C *H p??e&s tc?p BASIL.
ayewrjaia, as, r), the being ?yevvrjTos, ?yevvrjTov. ?ytao-p?rc?p. II, 681 D
Alex. 385 D. Theod. IV, 207 A. V, 308, 18 Trjp peplba tS>p ?yiao-p?rcap o-ov.
Ill, 326 B. 328 B.
"Evtiv b* 6 iraTrjp, ?? r) ?yevvrjo-ia. GREG. NYSS. II, 117 A Trjs Koipcaptas t&p ?yiao-p?Tt?iP.
vofii?eis,
to the Father. Just. Ibid. Trjs tov Ibid. T p pvoriK&v
?yevvrfTos, ov, unbegotten, applied ayiao-fwros peplbos.
NT. Rom. 6,19. 22. Hebr. 12, 14. Clem. Rom. 1051 B
T? ?yu?T?rq
Kal paKaptar?Tto cttio-koVg) *A?ava
3. The blessing of water. Porph. Cer. 140 et Ktop&TaPTipoviroket?S imo-KOirov. EPHES. 932 D. ChAL.
Holy water, ?yiaarfm5.] During the second and third epochs of the Byzan
'H ?KoXov?ia tov fiiKpov ayiaffpov, The lesser office
tine period, it was given also to the emperor, but only
day of the Epiphany (eeo<j)?via), that is, on the sixth \?<?s. Phoc. 240, 12. Cant. 1,198 co trarpiapxns
of after the Eukhol. be t? 6el<? pvp<? XPt l T0V ?ao-ikea
January, Xevrovpyia. (Com oravpoeid?s emkeyav
pare Her. 1, 51 cO be ?pyvpeos, ?irl tov irpovrjtov Trjs peyakrj (fic?inj ?yios. Aiabex?pepoi b? oi enl tov ap??>
viro vos ttjp eK Kal avrol
y virfs j?<*>pe?)?>
?fi<j>op?as e?aKoo-iovs eiriKipvarai y?p ior?pepoi <f)c?Prjv rplrov k?yovmp
vbaTC?v. Theod. Lector. 2, 48 Tr?v ?i? t?v vb?rav Rom. 1, 7. Eph. 1,1. Const. Apost. 2, 41, 4 *o
to
?v toIs Qeocfraviois ?ir?KXrjo'iv ?v Trj eoTrepa yivevoai.) ayios Aa?lb. 7, 9 'EK?rjTrjareis Ka?rjp?pap irp?oramov
the plural r? ?yi?ypaqba, the holy writings, a term eO ip ?ylois, with or without the participle
avpa
applied to Joshua, Judges, RutB, Chronicles, and pi?povpepos, numbered with, is essentially the same
Kings. Epiph. H, 162 A. as 6 ?yios. Did. Alex. 920 B "?s tis t<Sv ?p
?y?ois
?yioirpeirrjs, es, (?yios, irpeira>)befitting the holy, simply irarepm* aoobias y?p
v
ao"vXXoyiora>s eblba^ep. EPHES.
Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 13 'YirrjK?ovs rjfi?s toIs 1100 B eO ip ?ylois KcavoTavT?pos, Saint Constantine.
holy.
avTov. ChAL. 932 A Tovs tovs ep
?yioirpeireo-i X?yois irarepas ?ylois ovpapi?povpe
a, ov, holy, sacred. O? aytot t?itoi, The vovs. 956 C Toi; rrjs paKaplas pprjptjs Kal ep ?ylois ira
?yios, holy places,
and its precincts. Eus. V. C. 3,
that is, Jerusalem rpbs fjp?p KvplXkov. CONST. (536), 1152 B Tap ep
52. Chron. 585,16. Theoph. 46. (Called also ay iocs Trarep&p rjp&p. LeimON. 10 cO rryovpevos rrjs
A title given to bishops ; usually in the superla (b) To ?yiop, holy or sacred thing. Sept. Ex. 26,
tive degree. Nie. 1,188 C o? ?ytot ?mo-Konoi.Alex. 33 *Apapea-op
tov
?ylov Kal avapeaov tov
?ylov t<3v ?yl p,
*
?yioTr)s 149 Ay voirai
themost holy place. Num. 4, 15. 19 Ta c?yiar?v ?yi ?yi<oovprj, rjs, r),= ?yiorrjs. SEPT. Ps. 29, 5
*E?o/*oXoye?
<?v,The most holy things. NT. Matt. 7, 6 Mf? b&Te o-?e Trj ppfjprj rrjs ?yi<?avprjs
avrov. NT. 2 Cor. 7, 1
to
?yiov toIs kwI. *EiriTekovpres ?yi ovprjp ip qbo?a ?eov.
(c)
Ta ayta, se.
b?pa, the sacramental elements. Used also as a title. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. p. 64 E
Const. Apost. 7, 40, 1. Laod. 14. Eus. 7, 9, Meo"iTevovoTjs o-ov rrjs ?yi<?ovprjs* COD. Afr. Can. 7
p. 330, 20 Tfj ficrox? v ?yiov. BASIL. II, 525 A. 'H vperepa ?yi(?ovprj. 13 Tt
irpbs
ravra
keyei vp p
?yia>
in, 326 C. Cod. Afr. Can. 37 "iva ?v toIs ?yiois orvprj ; EPHES. 1120 D 'H arj ?yiaxrvprj.
?yiois, Sancta sanctis, Holy things for holy men, was METHOD. 397 D Upbs ??varop rasfax?s pe?obois ?ir?
used by the priest when he invited the believers (ol TTjs ?yKioTpevo-?pepoi. Et. M. 10, 53
9AyKiorpt?pivos,
moToi) to partake of the Lord's table. Const. Karex?pepos ?irb pera<?>opas rap
igdiW tSp Karexopepcav
ApOST. 3 cO biaKovos o ip t?>
8, 13, XeyeTca irp6arx<ofi V, Kal ?yKfiorp(?.
?iria-Koiros irpocrobavrja'aTci) t<5 Xa? ovra Ta ayta toIs 2. To furnish with a barb, as an arrow. Plut. I,
?yiois. Apocr. Marc. p. 305. 559 A barbed.
Liturg. 9HyKioTpa)ji?pas ?ubas,
The Els to. ayta sometimes has the same barbed.
phrase ?yKioTpoeibrjs, es, (ayKto-rpop, EIA?) hook-shaped,
as Plut.
meaning Els rr)v ?ley?Xrjv e?o-obov
(see etvobos). II, 877 E. Diosc 2, 204.
Porph. Cer. 7. es =
26, ?yKiorpabrjs, ?yKiorpoeibrjs. POLYB. 34, 3, 5 *AyKi
(d) T? ?yiov, holiness, ?yiavvvr], ?yiorqs. Sept. Ps. orp brjs re y?p eori
\Jj imbopaTis^
Kal
xakapos ipfjppo
88, 36 "Qfioo-a ?v t?> ay tw uov, I have sworn ho orai T? 34. StrAB.
by my b?pan iirlrrjbes. DlOD.5, 1,2,16.
liness. Clem. Rom. ovv
1, 30 'Aytov fiepls vnapxovres ?yKioTp(?Tos,r), ?p, (?yKioTp?a))barbed. Polyb. 6, 23,10
Ta tov ir?vra. B?kos
iroir)a<?fiev ?yiaafiov o-ibrjpovp ayKiaTpayrop.
Epist. 40 A. per?
ravra
irepieirarrjo-ap. THEOPH. CONT. 369 Tovs
In the following passage, it refers to the hymn brjpoo-lovs ?7nrovs tovs ip eKaorrj ?Kkayrj ?yKvkoKoir?p.
"Ayios ?yios ?yios Kvpios 2a?aao, k. t. X. METHOD. (Compare Theod. m, 541A T?s ?yKvkas iKKeKopepot
To
357 C TpiirXacriacrfi Trjs tobrjs tov TpiirXaaiacrfibv rrjs ras
be^i?s.)
tenon. Sept. Ex.
?yi?TrjTOS elvayay?vres. ?yKG?plo-Kos, ov, 6, (?yK&p) 26,17.
Smyrn. titul. (See also ?yia(j>6pos.) who maintained that Christ did not know the day of
ayopa 150 ayt?
....
judgment. Cyrill. Alex. VI, 381 C. Damasc. I, ?ypla, as, r),
=
?yp&crris. SuiD. "Ayp
o-Tis
?ypla.
'
107 D Ay voirai, ot Kat
Qefiioriavol, o? ?yvoelv ao-e?as [Modern Greek, r)?ypi? or ?ypi?ba, (a) Panicum
KarayyeXXovres
tov
Xpio-rbv ttjv rjfiepav Trjs Kpiveas. Bactylon. (b) Triticum repens."]
(Compare NT. Matt. 24, 36 Ilepi b? t?js i)fi?pas?Keivrjs ?yplbiop, ov, t?, dimin. of ?ypos,field. Epict. 2, 2, 17.
Kai rrjs Sapas ovbels*o?bev, ovb? ot t&v ovpav v, et Martyr. Polyc. 5.
ayyeXot
;
fir) 6 iraTrjp fiov fiovos. Marc. 13, 32 Ilept b? rrjs r)fiepas
?ypicXaia, as, r), (aypios, ekala) oleaster, wild olive,
?Keivrjs ovbel% o?bev, ovb? ot ayyeXot o? ?v ovpav?, ovb? 6 I the olive in its uncultivated state, k?tipos. Strab. 8,
vibs, et
fifj 6 irarrfp. Act. 1, 7 Ovx vfi v ?ori yva>vai 3,13. Diosc. 1, 125 (126). 137 (136,138) 'Aypie
Xp?vovs r) Kaipovs ois 6 iraTr)p e?ero ?v tt? Ibia ??ovaiq. kala, rjp epioi kotipop koXovo-ip, oi b? A??ioiriKrjp eka?ap.
BASIL. III, 360 D ^E?rjTrjfievov rjbr) irapa iroXXols to Iaypiopvp?Krj,rjs, i),wild pvpUrj. SEPT. Jer. 17, 6.
?yopavofiia, as, i), the representative of the Latin aedi ?ypov Trkrjo-lop t&p ip?p yrjblc?P bepbpop eixe.
litas. Polyb. 10, 4,1. ?ypobiair?a), (?ypos, blaira) to live in the country (not in
?yopavofios, ov, 6, the Roman aedilis. Polyb. 3, 26, 1 the city). Theoph. Cont. 472, 8.
tov Ata tov KaTriTC?Xiov, ?v t<? tS>v ayopav?ficw t? ecos, rj, (aypos,
Ilapa ?ypoirokis, irokis) COUntry-city, jca/xoVoXts.
fiiei<?. Id. 10, 4, 6. 10, 5, 3. Attal. 146,17. Scyl. 691,6. (Compare aorvKaprj.)
ayopao-?a,as, r), (?yopafa) purchase. Aster. 169 B Tr)v ?ypvTTpla, as, i), vigilia, vigil, religious service performed
iroXvb?iravov ?yopaaiav
tS>v ?k $?o-ibos
opvi?av. ANTEO. in the evening preceding a church feast. Epiph. I,
1, 2, p. 10. Mal. 60,10. 341, 6. 823 A. Curop. 72. Eukhol.
?yopaa-fios, ov, 6, (?yopa?a>)purchase, the thing purchased. ?yvprevo?(?yvprrjs) to be a vagabond. Theoph. Cont.
SEPT. Gen. 19 Tov Trjs o-iToboo-ias
42, ?yopaafibv \)fiS>vs 421,14.
Nehem. 10, 31 O? (ftepovres tovs Kai ir?o~av as, rj, Sept.
?yopaa-fiovs ?yxio-rela, rejection, separation from.
Nehem. 13, 29 avro?s o Oebs ?irl ayxiorrela
irp?a-iv. Mpfjo-?rjTi
?yovpos, ov, 6, (Kovpos) youth, young man. Porph. Cer. rrjs ieparelas (the word is improperly used).
471,13. Theoph. Cont. 821. Comn. I, 360,12. ayxtorev?, to
separate from, reject. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 62
aros, to, load, burden, ?ycayiov. Leg. HOMER. I Cer. 234, 14 Mrj Copres abe lap elo-i?pai ip t?> kopo-iot<q
?y&yrjfia,
104. plc?. HES. "Abeiap, obbp paKp?p,
evmiplap. TyPIC. 79,
to or p. 288 "E^ovo-i b? in abelas ktI&ip ep?a ?ovkoprai.
aywyiK?'?, i), 6v, (?yuyr)) relating carrying conveying.
Ta in the sense of CUROP. 83, 17 Ovk exovo-ip in ?belas ravra ?nk?crai,
Substantively, ?ya>yiK?, carriage,
theprice or expense for carrying. Basilic. 56, 10, They
are not
permitted
to
spread them out.
5 Tov Xeyofievc?V ?y yikc?v, t?toi irapairofiiriKa>v. [MOD ?beiy?pes, <?p, oi, adeiganes, certain Seleucian
magistrates.
ERN Greek, ?yayi?fa, to hire a beast of burden; POLYB. 5, 54, 10 Tous Kakovpepovs ?beiy?pas.
6
?yaylarr)*, rj, one who lets beasts of
burden to travel ?bekqbrj,sister, as applied to nuns. Basil. II, 452 A.
lers and
accompanies them; to
ay?yt (for,?y<ayiov), 453 A.
carriage, the price for carrying.] 'Abekobr) ?errj, adoptive sister. Antec. 1, 10, 2.
yifia, philters for exciting love. Iren. 1,13,5 QiXTpa ArETH. 20 'Abekqblbes pov ?yairrjral.
Kal ?yoayifia to Kal Tots o-?fiaaiv avr?v to marry One9S own sister.
irpbs ew?piCeiv ?bekqboyapeo) (?bekqbrj, yapea),
?piroiel o?ros 6 M?pKos ?viais. Clem. Rom. Homil. 4, 16, as a various reading.
?y?v, <?vos, 6, agony, fear, anxiety, ?y via. Polyb. 4, ?bekqbofa?a, as, r), (?bekqbos,?oarj) living like brothers.
as, Eus. 5,1, p. 201, 33. HOROL. Oct. 23 Tov ?iroarokov tov
?yonviorpia, r),female ?y<?VioTr)s. dyiov ^laKca?ov
T (?, r)o-<?, to set in to ?bekobo?iov.
?y<?vo? competition, pit against.
POLYB. 3 Kal tovs tovtwv AaKe rjo-(?, (abek<j)oKT?pos) to murder one9s own
9, 34, 'A?rjvaiovs [tc?v abek(?)oKTop?o),
'Abapialos, a, ov, (Ab?fi) of Adam. METHOD. 368 C I own brother. Theoph. Cont. 820, 10.
ToIs fAbafiiaiois, The progeny of Adam. abek(f)oiroir)T?s, ov, o, (?bekqbos, noirjros) adoptive brother,
.
?byvariav, ?vos, r), adgnatio, agnatio. Antec. 1, adopted brother, brother by adoption, ?bekobbs ?eo-ei
10, 1, p. 64. but not obvaei. Theoph. Cont. 656,12. (See also
Basil. nvevpariKos in
?beia, as, r), leave, permission,power, opportunity. ?bekqbos abekqbos.)
11, 534 C Mrjre abeiav vir?px^iv avr? Trjs ?irl tov y?fiov ?bekobos, ov, 6, brother, a member
of
a Christian
society.
EPHES. 1184 A Mrjbefiiav exovres abeiav JUST. Apol. 1, 65 'Enri tovs Chris
?irio-Tpo(f>rjs. keyop?povs ?bekqbovs,
(?>va-ei.
Theod. Lector. 2, 34 'o b? ir?a-i toIs Xpi Basil. II, 452 A. Quin. 42.
oriavi?eiv ???Xovo-iv abeiav beb Kev. PORPH. Adm. 80, Brother, used by kings when they address, or
21 Mr) evpio-Kovres abeiav fiera c^oco-aYou ?iriri?eo-?ai. speak of, each other. Eus. V. C. 4,11, applied by
oB?ktfrcmj? 152 ahiaderos
353, by Chosro?s, king of Persia, to the emperor irpOTropevofievcbV avrov Tifirjs evcKev t?v ?iriTifii
v Kal IbiKav
5, 9. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2. Iren. 2, 31, 2. M?Xis err? b?beKa KaT&XQv aurrjv [rr?v r)yefiov?av] ?brjpiTOV.
. . . .
Brotherhood, as of monks. Athan. I, 868 D. 4, 74, 3 Tavrrjv
[ttjv elprjvr?^ ?br)piTov Kraaoai.
BASIL. II, 452 B. 566 E UpevpariKf) abekqb?rrjs. ?brfp'iTm, adv. of ?^ptTos, without contest. Polyb. 3,
Sisterhood, as of nuns. Typic. 11. abrjs, ov, 6,Hades, the under-world, the world of departed
Brotherhood, as a title.
Epist. Cyrill. Alex. spirits. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11,10 Owe ?v $brj tjj
MeNAND. 353, 22 X?pip
40 B Tijs <rrjsabekqborrjTOs. yjrvxjj b eVcet Ka?earos ?px&v [bataei] tt?v ?vdiravaiv.
?nopepopev t? ?b?kobOTijrt
tov
Koicrapos, We thank our The Harrowing of Hell, that is, Chrisf^ descent
brother the emperor of the Romana : said by Chos into the under-world. Apocr. Nicod. EuangeL H,
ro?s, king of Persia, in his letter to the emperor Justin where abrjs is represented
as a person. Anaphor.
ian. 354 'H ?bek<f>6rrjs tov Kalaapos, Our brother the em Pilat. A. 9. Act. Thorn. 10. Ignat. Trail. (Inter
ChrON. 736 *H abek(f>arrjs vpap tov ?ao-ikeas r p 9 KatijX?ev eis q.br]v flavos, ?vijX?e b? fiera irXrf?ovs.
peror. pol.)
You brother the emperor the Romans. METHOD. 372 B Trjv KaTabvaiv tov v el? abrjv.
Pvpatc?P, my of Kvpiov r)fi
EUS. 1, 13, p. 41 KaTe?rj els tov ?}br?v.AtHAN.
Spiritual brotherhood, that is,
?lpevpariKrj?bekqborrjs, I,
Brotherhood by adoption. Theoph. Cont. 228 T? 721 D Kal anooavovra m\ eis r?
TZTavpw??vra Karax?ivia
vrjp rbp ravrrjs vibp. CEDR. H, 192, 12. 236, 22. ; 86 B. Epiph. I, 448 D Scmoya?? ?dov, The illumi
137 Ta
?bepbpos,op, (bepbpop)without trees, destitute of trees, tree SOCR. 2, 37, p. Els K?Taxo?via KaTeXo?pra Kal
Ta THEOD.
less. Polyb. 3, 55, 9. ?Kela-e olKovofirfaavra. IH, 616 B. IV,
tov
?beowoTos, op, anonymous, without the name of the au- J 211 A Otros [o MapKtW] fi?v JL??v Kal tovs So?ojii
thor. Plut. C 'Abeaworois 868 A Tas Kal tovs aXXovs bv&o-e?els ?iravras
1,848 xmopprjpaa-ip. cra>Tr?pias *<?>rfO'cv
9AbeaTpara ovpeip tovs orparicaTas bi? r p iraXkiKcop avrSp. Did. Alex. 424 A.
Also, led-horse, a horse led by the bridle in a pro ?bi??eTOS,ov, (biariorffii) intestate. PLUT. I, 341 D Mia?
cession for show, ovpT?p. MAURIC 1, 9 Xpr) irepiira- ! ffficpav abi??eros efieivev. COD. AfR. Can. 81.
aSia/cptTOS 153
?Biarparo?
'E? ?bia?erov, Ab intestato, or intestato. ?buarr T&s. 3 "iva Las yiyvouevrjs ?bia
simply, 10, 47, rrjs xP
Novell. 1,1, ? y. Antec. 1,11, 2. ittStc?s bvv vrai biaaaobelv aKXr?Xois* DlOD. 1, 50
tovs nentcrrevKoras
?biaKplroas iprav?a rjppa?apicrpipovs. cerned. Polyb. 31,22,10. Epict.2, 6,2. Anton.
2. Uhdoubtingly. Ignat. Philad. (interpol.) titul. 11, 16 *E?virpbsr? ?bi?(j>opa?biatjiopfj.
ip t<5 n??ei tov CiCER. Acad.
Ayakkopeprj Kvplov fjpa>p 9Irjaov Xpiorov ?bia(f>opia,as, i), (?bi?^opos) indifference.
?biaKplr<?s. (See also biaKptpa.) Prior. 2, 42. Epict. 2, 5, 20.
?biakelnrc?s, adv. of ?biakeinros, constantly.
POLYB. 9, 2. Dissoluteness, dissipation. Did. Alex. 980 A
'AbiakeliTTcos pikc?ptcs rais Tr)v KaKrjv tov ?iov
3, 8 jiaxais. ?bia(j)opiav.
?biakvrc?s, adv. of ??iaXvTos, irreconcilably. Polyb. 18, ?bi?qbopos,ov, in differ en s, indifferent, in the Stoical
20, 4 Hokepe?p npbs
top Qikinnop ?biakvrm.
philosophy. CiCER. Fin. 3,16. Epict. 1, 9, 13, et
?bi?iravo-ros, op, (biairava) incessant, constant. Polyb. alibi.
?biairavo-Tc?s, adv. of ?foaVavoTos, incessantly, constantly. pas fir)?iovvres. Clem. Alex. 529, 17 'Abiaqbopm
POLYB. 1, 57,1 l?krjyrjp ?ri irkrjyfj Ti??vres ?bianavorcos. ??jv. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 2,11.
7 "?pvTTOP ?bianavo-Tuis. ?biayjrevoTos, ov, (biayjsevbofiai) not true. DlOD.
22, 11, deceiving,
*?biaiTT(?o-la, as, r), the being ?bi?irrc?Tos, infallibility. 5, 37. Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 3 t$ abia\?revor<p
Hipp. 1282, 56 (spurious) ?$ia7rr?xri?;, Ionic. ?prfo-Keia.
?bi?irraros, op, (bianlnr<?) not liable to error, infallible, ?birjyrfTos,ov, indescribable, ineffable. Ignat. Ephes. 1
sure. POLYB. 10 'O b? rp?wos rrjs iKperprjcrem Tt? ?v ?y?irrf ?bir]yrjT<a.
5, 98,
p?s (pvkaKas. 4, 60, 10 Kopibrjs vnapxovorjs abianr?rov, ?biKobo?ia,as, r), (?biKos,b??a) evil design ? Polyb. 23,
ov, = 731 ve
unerringly, with Polyb. ChrON. Mera
certainty: unfailingly. 6, ?biarparos, abearparos. r?pc?v
26, 4 Tlapayiypoprai brj names abianr?>T(us oi Karaypa Kal K' ?ttitc?v ?bio-rparc?v o-eXXapicav, With camp-boys and
?epres. 6, 41, 11 Uapaylypoprai npbs rhs Iblas o?Krjcreis 20 led-horsesfurnished with saddles.
?bircv?) (a di tu s), adir?, a law term. Antec. 1, 20, 1. said. Epiph. I, 525 B
'us ir?Xvs aberai X?yos. II,
?birlc?P, opos, rj, aditio. NOVELL. 1, 1, ? b> rrjs ?birl 163 B 'us aberai X?yos. THEOPH. CONT. 426, 22.
opos.
442,10.
?bprjpo-iap, opos, rj, admissio, elo-boxrj. PORPH. Cer. 6, (ad ore Lyd.
?b<?paT<?p, opos, a) pensioner? air?fiaxos.
394 *0 npa?ijws t?>p ?bprjpo-i6p(?P. 158,33. 159.
= iop?kios. PORPH. Cer. 8.
?bprjporovpakios ?pio- 23, aetauyovora, rjs, r), (?ei, avyovara) semper augusta,
= PORPH. Cer. 520. alivia ?aa-iXis, given to Galla Placidia. Chal. 825 C.
??/ii?/o-ovi/aXios ?pio-o-iop?kios.
?bp?ros, 6, adnatus, Antec. 1, 10, 1, p. 64. aet ?aaiXevs, ecos, ?, perpetual al?>vios
?yp?ros. king, ?acriXevs, ap
as to the lower animals. TOKOV DlD. ALEX. 404 C 'An-? Trjs ?eiirap?evov
unreasoning, applied Maplas.
Polyb. 6, 5, 8. | ?v vo-repois bi?
Kaipols (?)iXav?pa)iriav ?(f)pao-T(?S ?rex?rf,
a?WriW, opos, rj, adoptio, vio?earla. ANTEC 1, 11, 1. e semper virgine. I, 122 B. Epiph.
1037 C Mapias
?boo-okrjnros,op, (boaokrjyfrla)in which no traffic or busi Trjs ?eiirap??vov. CONST. (536), 1013 C. CONST.H,
ness is going on. Chron. 16 Kc?Po-rapTiPovno
628, Anath. 2, p. 208 A 'H ?y?a evbo^os ?eoTOKOs Kal ?enrap
kis vnrjpxtP ?boo-okrjnros inl rjpepas Uap?s. ?evos Mapta. Apocr. 19. 20.
(Compare Proteuangel.
less for Clem. Alex. 35
5Abpapovr?rj, correctly 'Abpapovr?i, 'Abpapovr?iop, 889, 'AXX', ?s eWe, toIs iroXXols ko.1
a so called. Porph. Adm. 207.
to, Adranutzi, place fieXP1 v^v ??K ? V Mapihfi Xe^? e?vai bi? Tr)v tov iraibiov
?bpoyarli?p, opos, fj, adrogatio, arrogatio. Antec. 463 A T? ??i<?fia Trjs Mapias ?v irap?evia T*~
rrjpelv fi?xpi
1, 11, 1. Xovs ?ovXovrai. CyRILL. ALEX. VI, 396 E Tr?v ?irei
Antec. 3. oibev
abpoyarcap, apos, 6, adrogator. 1, 11, poyafiov ?(j)?opov ovofi??eiv r) t&v avop?iroav a-vvr)
=
?borjKprjTis ?crrjKprjris.Lyd. 213. CHRON. 625. 628, ?eia. Soz. 1, 1, p. 8, 14 MrjTepa fiera tokov
irap??vov
9, et alibi. fieivao-av. See also
?XoxevTos.)
op, (bvo-can?ai) not to be out ov, 6, (?ei, ever EPHES.
?bvaanrjTos, put of countenance, aeicre?aaTos, ae?aaros) august.
inexorable. Plut. II, 64 F, et alibi. Clem. Rom. 984 B 'Aeio-i?ao-Tos avyovaros, Perpetuus augu
Homil. 1, 14. stus, or
Semper augustus, where avyovoTos is
?elo-iTos, op, (?el, o?ros) always fed, ??o-iros ; applied to ?i)p, epos, 6, passage, in a building? Epiph. I, 131 C
those who lived at the public expense in the Pryta Aucw ev t<5
akpi irapev?rpvtyev
avrov rr)v irXevp?v rfj irXev
neum. Poll. 6, 34. 9, 40. pa tov yvvaiov.
aeXi's, r), miserable, wretched, rakaipa, ?ffkla. Hes. 2. A square cloth for covering both the paten (bi
[Compare the Modern Greek interj. ?kl, ?ki?, akl kos) and the chalice
(irorf?piov) ; called also Kakvfiua.
popop, alas! woe! Not to be confounded with the elXrjr?v. Const. IV,
?epaos, op, ever-flowing. Ignat. Roman. 7 ^A'epaos far), 1025 B. Porph. Cer. 15, 19 'A7rXovo-i?> ?n? rrjs
tovs bvo Kara to ela?bs Xcvkovs
Everlasting life. ?yias TpaireCrjs ??pas*
to to 'O iepevs to
aepiK?s, rj, ?v, pertaining the air.
Substantively, EUKHOL. p. 43 ?vfiiav KaKvpfia, {?toi tov
the air-tax, levied suc tc bio~Kov Kal to
?epiKop, by Justinian and his ?kpa Kal o~Keira?(?v ?ficfrorepa [tov ?yiov
cessors; called also to ??piop. Proc. 119 k. t. X.
Ill, npbs irorr)piov~\ X?yei,
b? tov t&v npair plcop in?pxov ?pa n?p eros nk?op rj rpi? ov, 6, (??avaTt?c?) immortalization. Diod.
??avaTio-fi?s, 1,1.
Kopra to7s ov, (???varos, im
Kevrrjv?pia npbs brjpoalois inp?o-o-ero ob?pois. ??avaroiroios, iroiic?) rendering immortal,
O?s br) ovopa rb aepiKop inireOeiKep, iKelvo, oipai, napa Clem. Rom. Homil. 8 ??avaro
mortalizing. 3, Tr)v
oti ov Teraypeprj tis ovbe ovo-a 17010V
brjk&p br) ?vpeioio~p?prj r) irpbs avrbv av?pc?ircov o'TOpyrjv.
V ovrrj, akk? rvxjj rivl ael ov, immortal, as a title. Chal. 1537 C 'H ?eia
(?)op? ?T?yxav o-nep e? ??pos ???varos,
avrrjp (pepop?prjp ikap?ape. Leo. 20, 71. CeDR. II, Kal ???varos Kopv(pr),
The divine and immortal head,
521, 14. of the emperor.
?ip?os, a, op, of the air. rb ?epiop = 'H ???varos ir?Xis, Aeterna TJrbs, to Rome.
Substantively, ?epi applied
k?p. Porph. Cer. 19. Ibid. 828 A iroXei
451, 'OqbeiXofiev y?p TJj ??av?rc? airov?fieiv
Athen. ?v ir?a-i r? irparela : said
aep?peki, iros, rb, (?rjp, peki) honey-dew. 11,102. by Galla Plaeidia.
the eating of unleavened bread. Just. Tryph. 14 Me opKovs Kal rr)v ir?anv. 30, 3, 7 'Aoerrjo-ao-a rrjv eirayye
ra r?s ?nr? rjpepas tc?p ??vpo<payi(?P. Xiav*
adeTTjfia 156 atfia
2. To set aside, reject ; to refuse. Polyb. 12,14, 6 ??<?6(?,?o-?, (?? os) to absolve, forgive. Sept. Jer. 18,
A?ereipTo?s vnb Tipalov Kara 16, 23 Mr) a?c?uoys ras abiK?as avr?v.
Arjpox?povs elprjpipois.
12,11 To ?'
vnepaipop ??erelo-?c?. 27,15, 2 'E7rl t& ras 2. To save or deliver from, pvopai, o-a>f?>. Sept.
emobapecrr?Tas avrov
np?s rj?errjo-?ai vnb t&p ep neXo7roi> Jer. 15, 15 'A?cbcoow fie euro to>v Karabi(?KOvr(?V fie.
3. To deal deceitfully with any one, to act perfidi silic. 26, 6, 1 seq.
towards one. Sept. Ex. 21, 8 'n??rrjo-ep alb?a-ifios, ov, venerable. Luc?an. Nigrin. 26.
ously any (a?beo-is)
PAUS. 6 9Kv b? apa to rovro eK 7raXatov Ile
Ip avrfj. Deut. 21, 14 Ovk ??errjo-eis, avrrjp. Ps. 14, 4. 3, 5, ?epbv
9H??rrjo-ep *Eb?>p vnoKarc??ep x^pbs 'lovba, Edom revolted Reverend), a title commonly applied to bishops.
from under the hand of Judah. 18, 7 'n?errjo-epep ATHAN. 1,173 A. 395 C 'O ai?eo-ipOTaTos 'A?av?crios.
??errjTrjs, ov, 6, (??crea) violator, breaker, as of the law. Tos is now given to married presbyters of the Greek
METHOD. 353 B Mr) ??errjTrjp e?pai p?pov. church ; as 'O albeo-ifi?raros Kvpios *Avbp?as. The cor
??eriK&s(??eros), adv. irrelevantly. Did. Alex. 949 C responding substantive is r) albecrifi?rrfs, Reverence, fol
nrrjp avrov
<f>vaiP KexprjPrai. positive albia-ifios,Reverend, is commonly applied to
op, unfit, ?poUeios : Polyb. Protestant
??eros, improper, unfavorable. presbyters.]
plied to the Gnostic Limit ("Opos). Iren. 1, 2, 4. ??Xrfs Kafiivaias, Ashes of thefurnace,
9A?r)vais, for 'A?rjpaios, o, Athenaeus, a proper name. al?epi&brfs, es, (al?fjp, EIA?) ether-like, al?ep?brjs, J?ST.
Inscr. 265. 267. 272. Cohort, ad Graec. 36 'Ev t<S al?epMei irep.irr(? oToi
??krjqbopos,6,
= ?okoqbopos. DlD. ALEX. 777 A Tov pe p. 473, 17. V. C.3,35. 4,59.
navXov. alX?fi,To, Hebrew U/*N? meaning uncertain. Sept.
y?Xov a&krjcfr?pov
g?rai. PETR. Alex. 480 D *Ep re rais npoo-evx<iis 20. Const. Apost. 6, 6, 1, applied to the Jewish
Kal rrj tov Kal tov tov sects.
peTakrjyfrei o-&paros alparos
Xpiorov. Theod. IH, 727 B t? a?pa t? rlpiop. 2. Heresy, in the usual of the term.
acceptation
aiparoxvo-la, as, r), (a?pa, bloodshed, aipoxvo-la. Const. Apost. 2, 6, 9. 6,1,1. 6, 7, 1. Ignat.
x^0"15)
Theoph. 510, 16. Ephes. 6. JUST. Apol. 1, 26 *Eoti b? r)fi1v Kal <rvvra
alpopigla, as, r), (aipoplKrrjs) incest. Leg. HOMER. 78. yfia Kara irao-S>v twv 17
a?p?o-e<?V ovvrerayfievov. Tryph.
aipoppoovaa, rjs, r), (alpoppoea) the woman who was dis Atpea-iv ??eov. ALEX. ALEX. 576 D. LaOD. 6. 7.
eased with an issue of blood. NT. Matt. 9, 20 Tvpr) Eus. 2,13, p. 62,21. Basil. Ill, 268 D.
aipoppoovara. In ecclesiastical writers, it is used sub 3. Error, irX?vr?. Const. Apost. 7, 38, 3
'Eppvo-w
Const. Apost. 6, 28, 4. Iren. 1, 3, 3. y?p aa-e?elas iroXv??oav Kal xpioTOKrovav
stantively. aip?crec?s ??eiXov.
Eus. 7, 18. (See also BepepUrj.) alpeo-i?rrjs, ov, 6, a heretic, a?periK?s. CONST. APOST. 2,
em, fj, (aiVoo) praise. Sept. 1 Par. 16, 35 Kav vov?eviav irapairov.
a?pecris, bevr?pav
ip ra?s aipeo-eo-l o-ov. 2 Esdr. 11 AoYe aXpe 2. a Can.
Xao-Bai 10, Substantively, heretic, a?peo-iwT?/s.
aip
Kvplc? 6e&
t&p narepap rjp&p. Apost. 62. 64. Const. Apost. 2, 61, 2. 2, 62, 3.
aheros, r), op, (aiv?a>) to be
praised, praiseworthy. Sept. Iren. 3, 3,4. Laod. 6. Const. I, 6.
Lev. 24 *0 avrov alperbs t?> ov, 6, (alperi^ca) one who chooses. POLYB.
19, Kapnbs ?yios Kvplc?. aipenarrfs, 22,
2 Reg. 14, 25. 6, 11 Ti}s irpoaip?o-ec?s yeyov?res alperiara?.
psalms, and the Gloria in Excelsis (bogokoyla). [The AloxpoiToioi, (?v, o?, (alaxpos, iroi?a)
a
religious sect of
name ahoi was suggested by the verb ahelre, la?date, India, notorious for its abominable rites. Epiph.
which occurs many times in the last two psalms.] I, 1091 C. [Compare the V?mis, or Vdmachdrts of
alp?piop, ov, to, aerarium, ?rjo-avp?s, rapie?op, rape?op. modern India. Asiatic Researches, Vol. XVII,
INSCR. 4033 "Enapxop alpaplov
tov
Kpopov. 224 seq.]
ov, 6, (a?peoris, leader a sect, rjs, rj, pudendum, albolov. HlPPOL. 109.
aipeo-i?pxfjs, ?px<?) of ?pxrjybs alo-xvvr),
Inscr. 6607. a?rrjfia, aros, to, that which is asked. 'Ignat.
aipeo-ci?s. Ephes. (in
2. In ecclesiastical writers, heresiarch. Eus. 2,13, terpol.)
5 Iletoret irapaax^?rjvai avrols ir?vra r? ?v Xpt
o 6ebs Kara to ekeos aov, aov inaKovo-op Kal vi(? ?ao-iXel. 828 B Al(?vi(? , Semper au
p?ya be?peo? avyovor
ahiokoyiK?s, rj, ?V, (ainokoyos) causative. DlON. Tf?RAX It is sometimes applied to the emperor, or to the
in Bekker, 642, 25, applied to the conjunctions Iva, empress (compare alivios). Chal. 829 A (letter of
Theodosius to Placidia) 'Ek rev ypafifiarav
btOTl, K. T. X. rrjs o-rjs r)fie
lan on
a?qbpibi?fa, ?o-c?,(a?qbplbios)to surprise, in military
6 evXa?eararos ira
porrjTOs r) rjperepa eyva> alaviorrfs
k. t.*X.
guage. Vit. Sab. 311 A. Theoph. 380, 19. rpi?px^s A?cav iraph rrjs o~rjs r?rr)o3ev alcuviorrjros,
as, rj, captivity. Sept. Deut. 28, 41. alavo?aXrjs, es, (al v, ?aXXo)) ever-blooming, ?ei?aXr)s?
aixpakc?o-la,
2. Booty; considered. Sept. EUS. V. C. Prooem. Alavo?aXel b? biabrjfiari.
captives, collectively
Num. 31, 19 'Ypels Kal r)alxpakiuala vp&p. Ps. 67, 19 ?m?apros, ov, impure, unclean. Hvevfia ?Ka?aprov, Impure,
DlOD. 17, 70 ? or Unclean spirit. Sept. Zech. 13, 2 T? irvevfia t?
'Kixpak&revo-as aixpakcao-lap.
to make ??apa> ?irb rrjs yrjs. NT. Matt. 1 *Eba>Kev
aixpakc?T V(?, evo-a, (alxpak<?Tos) prisoner of war, amoapTov 10,
2. To rescue, to deliver. Just. Tryph. 39, p. 136 B 2. In the Ritual, 'O 'AkuOio-tos vuvos is the office of
lo-a, =: Sept. Jud. 5, 12 A? on the Saturday of the fifth week in Lent, in com
a?xfiaX?)Ti??), a?xpaka)Tev<?.
alap ov. memoration of the repulse of the Avars and other
Xpak&Tio-op a?xpdk
icai els tovs al&pas t&p a?&pcop, and to the ages of ages, reign of Heracleius (A. D. 625).
to the English world without se. the on
corresponding end, Substantively, r) 'Ako?iotos, iopri), day
the usual conclusion of a prayer or ; as, which the 'AK??urros vfivos is read and chanted. Pach.
forms hymn
Ao?a narpl Kal vi& Kal ?y?a> npevpan, Kal pvp Kal ?el Kal I, 257 *Eoprrjs ?yofi?vrjs, r?v AKa?iorov avvrf?es ovofi??eiv.
3, 21 Eis 7r?o-as ras yepe?s tov a?&pos t&p al&pc?P. tion, ? 42.)
Ephes.
IREN. 1 'AXX? Kal rjp?s ?VI t??s evxopiorlas ?Kaipoirepiir?rrjTos, ov, (amipos, irepiirareo)) lounging. CONST.
1, 3, k?yop
" "
ras Eis tovs al&pas t&p al&pcop ?kcIpovs tovs Al&pas Apost. 4,14, 2.
Theod. ?
orjpa?peip,the JEons of the Gnostics. Ill, ?Kaipoirepm?ros aKaipoTTepiirarrfTos. CONST. ApOST. 1,
621B.) 4 doubtful.
ever. Theoph. Cont. a tree. Diosc. 1, 133.
ampltj? (al&p), to remain for 449, ?KaKia, as, r), acacia,
tIov avyovarrov
tov a?caplov ae?aarov. ChAL. 821 A Polyb. 5, 20, 5, et alibi.
a'?)" meek. Hes.
T& bevnoTfj Beoboalc* epbo^t? piKrjrrj Kal rponaiovx*? ?koXos, i), ov, quiet, 'AkoX?V, rjovxov, irpaov.
?fcavovca-TOS 159 afcaraaxeTCus
?mnpos, op, (mnpos) amnpio-ros. Plin. N. H. Kov, said of the Church Universal.
unsmoked,
11, 15 (16). Abt. 7, 7. Id. 7, 50, p. 133, 34 'Am ?Karaa-Kevao-TOs, ov, (Karao-Kev??a)) unformed. Sept. Gen.
npop taken without the bees,
p?ki, Honey smoking 1,2.
?mpbios, ovj (Kapbla) vecors, excors, foolish. Sept. ov, without inarti
?Kar?o-Kevos, (KaracrKevr)) preparation,
Pr?v. 10, 13. ficial, simple.
DlOD. 5, 39 AiaobvXarTovres tov
?pxaiov
?mprjs, es, short, of time. Eus. V. C. 2, 12 'Ep copas Kal ?Kar?a-Kevov ?iov.
to as
ampel ponjj. Substantively, aKar?o-Kevov, want of ornament,
as to
amp?alos, a, op, short, applied time. Diod. 1, 2 applied to style. Dion. Hal. VI, 882,10.
Havres bi? rrjv rrjs qbvo-em, ?a?epeiap ?iovo-i adv. of without in
y?p avopanoi ?Karaa-Kev(os, ?Kar?o-Kevos, preparation,
ti pepos tov naprbs a
p?p ?mpia?op al&pos.
simple manner, inartificially. Polyb. 6, 4, 7
op, (mTamkvnToo) unveiled, as a woman. ovv aKarao-Kevas Kal (frv iK s ovviararai
?KaraK?kvnros, Tipoarq fi?v povap
Polyb. 15, 27, 2. 1 rois
xia. 10, 11, 'AarqbaXi?eo?ai ovve?atve Pcopatois
op, (Karap?xopai) not to be subdued in battle, Tr)v oXrfv ?Karao-racriav Kal rapaxrjv. 31, 13, 6 Tr)v aKa
?Karap?xrjTos,
unconquerable. Sept. Sap. 5, 20 A^eTai ?o-nlba ?m raa-raaiav rrjs ?aoiXeias, the unsettled State. NT. Luc.
Tap?xrjrop oo-iorrjTa. ANTON. 8, 48. 21, 9 "Orav b? ?Kovcrqre iroX?fiovs Kal ?mracrTacrias, fir)
?Kar?navo-Tos, op, (Karanavc?) incessant ; per irrorj?rjre. 1 Cor. 14, 33 Ov eariv ?Karaoracrias 6
unceasing, y?p
POLYB. 4, 17, 4 9Ep amranavo-rois Kal pey? ?ebs, ?XX* elpr]vr?s.
petual.
kais avpecrxw?ai o-r?creo-i. NT. 2 Pet. 2, 14 'A/caTa 2. Unsteadiness, of character. Polyb.
levity 7,
7ravo-Tovs That cannot do cease ovv oXrjv aKaraoraariav
?paprlas, (or not) from 4, 8 Trjv fi?v Kal fiaviav KaXS>s ovv
?Kar?nkrjKTOs, op, (mTankrjo-o-c?) undaunted. DlOD. 14, ?Kar?o-raros, ov, unsteady, Polyb. 6.
light, fickle. 7, 4,
'
112 Amr?nkrjKTOP rrjv tyvxrjP <?>vk?(?as. DlON. HAL. Plut. II, 437 D. 714 E.
210. Joseph. Ant. 4 To rrjs vnep t&p to
I, 15, 8, Substantively, aKar?o-Tarov, unsteadiness, fickle
pol o-ov.
?opri),Immovable feast, that is, a church feast cele
?mrrjxrjTos, op, (kott/x??)) not catechized. EPIPH. I, brated on the same
day of the year ; as Xpiarovyewa,
?mvxrjo-la, as, r), (kov^o-is) the not aKKcin-ov, ov, t?, aceepturn. Ignat. 6 TaSen-?
boasting, humility, Polyc.
?Kep?bo?os,op, QcepoboCos)
free from vaingloriousness or the name of a fish. Athen. 7, 44.
conceit. Pallad. Vit. 32 E cO ?Kepobo?os povs. ?KXrfp?c?, ifo-i?, (aKXrjpos) to be poor ; to be hapless. Hence
Chrys.
Substantively, to ?Kep?bo?op,
freedom from vain unfortunate. Polyb. 1, 7, 4. 9, 30, 3, et alibi.
ANTON. 1,16 To ?Kcpobo?op tos bo DlOD. 3, 12
gloriousness. nepl Mvpta?es aKX-qpovvrcuv avop?mav.
Kovcras np?s. Id. 6, 30. ?KXrfprjfia, aros, to, DlOD.
(oKXrjp?co) mishap, misfortune.
?Kepaioavprj, rjs, r), (?Kepaios) purity, integrity, ?Kepaiorrjs. II, 516, 54. 610, 27.
Barn. 10 9Ep ?Kepaioarvprj nepmarovpres. ?KXrjpla, as, r), (aKXrjpos) poverty; mishap, misfortune.
3, 105, 7. ==
?KXi)p(?fia ?Kkrfprffia.DlOD. II, 516, 54. 610, 27 ; in
aKeo-o-a = ayeorra. SuiD. *AKeo-cra, PcopaU?p ti both as a various
prjx?prjpa places reading.
K epvpporrjTa perao-KevaCopevop. okXitos, ov, (kX?vc?) undeclinable, not declined, as a of
bepbpoToplas npbs part
'AKeqbakot,
a>p oi,
(?Keobakos) Acephali,
the Levellers, a
speech. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 641, 23.
name given to the followers of Severus and Jacobus c!kXv8<?>wotos, ov, not lashed waves.
(KXvbo?vi?ofiai) by
(the Syrian). Const. (536), 1073.1089. Leimon. POLYB. 10, 10, 4 Tc3i> ye firjv aXXcov irvevfi?rc?v ?Kkvba
170 Tov ?Keobakov Zevrjpov. VlT. Sab. 306 B. PHOT. vicrros &v Tvyx?vei.
241, 39, et alibi. Callist. 16, 29. 18, 45. ?Kfiatas, adv. of ?Kfialos. POLYB. 32, 15, 7 Koto ttjv
?Krjbia, as, rj, heaviness, low spirits, ?ropla foxi5* SEPT. rjXiKiav ?Kpat?s exovros avrov, He being in the
prime of
Psal. 118, 28. 61, 3 ni^vprros amblas. Nil.
Esai. life.
Spirit. Malit. 13. Theod. I, 884 D.
De Octo adv. even now, en. Is OCR. 1 C,
*aKfir?v (?Kfif)), yet, still,
aicrjbi?a),?<ra>,(?Krjbia)to be low-spirited. Sept. Ps. 142, POLYB. 1, 13, 12 Avrd re r? Kar eKeivovs
iroXirevfiara
4 en to pov. Sir. 13. rovs Kaipovs aKfirjv aKepaia p,?v f)v rois 9
9llKrjblao-ep epe npevp? 22, ??iafwls. 14, 4,
Apophth. Heracl. Vit. Sab. 284 B. O? fi?v ?k
r<?v vitvc?v, o? b aKfirjv en
fie?vo~KOfievoi Kal iri
atibaros, op, (Krjkib?o))spotless, unsullied. Sept. Sap. vovres. Sext. Adv. Gram. 3, 69, p. 231.
4, 9 B?OS ?Krjklb(?TOS. 7, 26 "EvonTpOP ?Krjklb(?TOP. ?K017, rjs, r), report. *e? ?Korjs, from hearsay. Polyb. 4,
a ci es, row or line koptov
?V?a, as, ?, rank, of soldiers, 2, 3 'AKorjv e? ?Korjs yp?cj)eiv.
stance that in the church of that monastery divine QuiN. 74 'AKKov?ira o~Tpa>vvveiv.
service was on and without inter T? tc?v 'EvveaKaibeKa the
going day night, rpi?ovvaXiov 'AKov?ir&v,
mission. name of a hall in Constantinople. Theoph. 616,
Theod. IV, 1235 (Schulze's edit.) MapKekk ?pxi 17. Nie. Const. 64 'Akkov/3iW.
papbpirrj t&p AKOiprjrc?P. EUAGR. 3, 18 *H popr) t&p T? tg>v Aemevvea the same as the
?^?epov *AKKov?irav,
'AKoiprjTc?p. 3, 19 'O t&p AKoiprjTQdP mkovpepcop rjyov preceding. Porph. Cer. 20, 13. (Compare cIko
p.epos. Theod. Lector. 1, 17 'Enl Teppablov ^rovbios
o-UXivos.)
eKTio-e top pabp tov ?ylov 9\(??ppov, Kal popaxovs ?k t&p to recline at to sit
aKovu?ifa, la-a, accumbo, meat,
*AKoiprjTc?P ipeKarearrjo-ep. THEOPH. 175. PORPH. at meat, to sit down at table. Porph. Cer. 47 *OTe
Cer. 801, 14 'H iKKkrjarla t&p 'AKOiprjrc?P. HOROL. aKovfi?io-coaiv o? beo-irorai ?irl rrjs rpaire?rjs.
Dec. 29 Tov ocrlov narpbs rjyovpepov rrjs 2. To lean or upon Suid. \A7re
fjp&p MapKekkov against anything.
poprjs t&p 9AKOiprjTC?P. ....
pelbofiai aKovfi?ifa.
allowed to partake of the sacrament. Co?. Afr. known. SEPT. Jud. 23 'HKOVTia-ei> r)fias ravra.
13,
Can. 29 yEp r& mip& avrov. to hear. Polyb. 2 'Akovovtcs ov
rrjs aKoivcovrjo-las ?Kovco, 1, 22, ?iaKp?v
?mip&prjTos, op, not allowed to
partake of
the sacrament e?vai tov tc?v iroXeuic?V ar?Xov. MAL. 481, 18 "?Kovo'av
for some fault ; essentially the same as ?irb rrjs yvvaiKos on
?cfx?pio-pevos rrjs Kpefiacr?eioTjs fiera rpels r)fi?pas
CAN. ApOST. 10 Et ris
(from ?<j>oplfa). ?Koip<?prjr<? ?v?px^rai r) ??Xao'o'a.
Kap ip o?kcu (rvpevi-rjTai, ovtos LaOD. 9. cannot
?obopi?ia?c?. ?Kp?rrjTos, ov, aparea) incomprehensibilis, that be
Nie. 5. 16. Eus. 21 held.
I, 6, 43, p. 315, 'Akoip&ptjtop Iren. 1, 7, 2. 1, 13, 6. 1, 21, 5.
?nolrjo-e. Ant. 1. BASIL. II, 527 E *Eot?> ?mip? adv. of IREN. 1.
?Kparrfrc?s, ?Kp?rqros. 1, 7,
prjTos. Ill, 326 A Eikoo"M> ereo-ip ?mip&prjTos eo-rai rots A
?Kp?a, as, i), maid, girl, i) irais. Macedonian word.
ecos, r), ear, ovs, Apocr. Act. Thorn. 45. ?Kpoarrixio. viroyf/aXXercu. also
oKp?ao-is, ami). (See viraKor).)
2. In ecclesiastical the an ?Kpocrnxis, ibos, r), (aKpos, arijos)
acrostic. Ci CER. Di
writers, being aKpo&pe
vos (see ?Kpo?opai) ; the second grade of penitents. vin. 2, 54. Dion. Hal. II, 793,14.
Greg. Thaum. Can. 8, p. 40 D. Can. 11, p. 41 B. In the Ritual, the aKpoorixls of a Kav&v consists of
293 C. Greg. Nyss. II, 119 A. 120 B. (For ?KpooTOXiov, ov, rb, (?Vcpos, otoXos) aplustre,
ornament at
the other of see np?a-ickava-is, ovara the stern of a ship, ?cpXaarov. Diod. 18, 75.
grades penitents,
aKpo?vorla, as, r),foreskin, prepuce. Sept. Gen. 17, 11 1371, 22. EUS. 2, 17, p. 70 TS>v Spwp r? oKpore
14 Xevria.
UepirprjOfjarecroe rrjp o-?pm rrjs aKpo?vorias vp&p. 34,
os exei ?Kp?rofios, ov, cut or square ;
*Ap6p&n(p aKpo?vorlap. (aKpos, r?fivc?) off sharp,
9 'Y7T? b? T& y eve l<o nvprjpa oaop avrov, SC. POLYB. 9, 27, 4 KetTai yap rb
10, ?o-x^ip o-ni$apaiop X*ipa ir?rpa.
op, (aKpos, nrjk?s) on the surface. Po Polyb. 4, 43, 2 Trjs Evp irrjs eVi 7rpo
aKp?nrjkos, muddy promontory.
as, r), (?Kponorrjs) hard Polyb. 8, aKTioros, ov, (kt?(<?) uncreated, increate. Method. 393
oxponoa-la, drinking.
aKTOp, ov, to, a c tu m. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 31. aX?os, ov, alb US, XevK?s, aoirpos. MAL. 176 T? aX?ov
in the ra acta. Just. zzz o? aX?aroi.
Commonly plural, <Wa, fiepos,
p
Apol. 1, 35 'Ek t&p inl UoptIov ?iX?Yov yepopep dXyrjp?s,?, ov, (oXyos) painful, ?Xyeivos. SEPT. Jer. 10,
aKTt?P. EpiPH. 420 A T&p aKT<?P brj?ep HiXarov. 19
I, 7AXyrjp? r) irXrjyr) o~ov, SC. ?ariv.
Const. (536), 1112 D. 1208 C, et alibi. Mal. ?Xeiqbu?. IgnAT. Ephes. 17 Mr) ?Xeiqbeo-?ebvo-Q?biav
rrjs
443, 20. Theoph. 279. bibaarKaXias tov
?pxovros
tov alc?vos rovrov.
czKTOvapios, ov, o, actuarius, aKTa>?pios. NOVELL. 117, aXeKTopiv, for ov, to,
?XeKropiov, cockerel, ?XeKTopio-Kos.
11. Porph. Cer. 304,12. 312, 22. Theoph. 437, 13.
= INSCR. 4004 9AKT ?pios kav
aKTC?apios ?KTOv?pios. ?XeKTopio-Kos, ov, 6, dimin. of ?XeKT<ap, cockerel. Babr.
Kiapl(?v. 5,1.
Antec. 6.
aKT<?p, a>pos, 6, actor. 1, 23, ?XeKTopofiavrela, as, r), (?XeKTc?p, fiavreia) divination by
aKv?epvrjros,ov, (Kv?eppacu) not qualified, unfit. Leo means of a cock. Cedr. I, 548, 15.
Gr?M. 17 Eis rrjp t&p npayp?rc?P bioUrja-iP navre as, the a
206, ?XeKTopoobc?via, r), (?XeKrc?p, (fx?vr)) crowing of
k&s aKv?epvrjros. cock. Hence cock-crow, cock-crowing, dXeKrpvo(?>?)viov,
to render noie?p ti. Diod. NT. Marc.
?Kvp?c?, &o~<?, invalid, aKvpov early morning. 13, 35. Const. Apost.
16, 24. Dion. Hal. I, 391, 12. II, 1219 'Eripois 5, 18, 2 Tr)v fiivToi irapaa-K vr)v Kal to a-a??arov oX?KXrj
?Kvpco?rjpairavra tyrjqblo-pacrip.NT. Matt. 15, 6. pov vrjoreva-are, ots bvvauis irpoareori roiavrrj, fie*xpis
DlOD. 24 tov noirjaai ras WKros. 2 'A?to e s ?Xe
(Compare 16, ILepl Kplo-eis ?XeKTopocpc?vias 5, 19, ?cnr?pas
T&V. ''Ap(?>lKTV?P(?P?KVpOV?.) KTopocjx?vias ?ypvirvovvres. 8, 34, 1 Ev^?s eViTeXe?Te
aka?apxico, r)o-<?,
to be alabarches. Joseph. Ant. 20, 5, 2 op?pov Kal rpirrj
d>pa Kal eKrrj Kal ?vv?rrf Kal
earripa Kal
aka?apxqs, ov, 6, alabarches, the title of the chief SXeKTos,ov, (XeKT?s) that cannot be told. Polyb. 30, 13,
of the Jews at Alexandria. Joseph. 12 b? rovrc?v ir?vrc?v oXcktov
magistrate 'OpoO ?yc?vi?ofi?vc?V rjv rb
Ant. 18, 6, 3. 18, 8,1. (Compare apa?apaxns.) o-Vfi?alvov.
np(?Tevovri yepei re Kal nkovra rare brj Kal rrjp aka?ap ?XeKTpvbrjs, es, (aXeKrpvo?v)cock-like. EuNAP. 94, 22
avTOS ?X6, LTp?s b? rjbov?s ?XeKrpvc?brfs.
Xlap
Apocr. Act. Andr. et
aka?ao-rpipos, r), 6p, of alabaster. I **AXe??vbpeios, a, ov, of Alexandria, Alexandrian. In
Q-Tpeqb?pepa KVKkia?ep. stantive, r) X?pa, as, dirt, pviros. Verb, Xepovc?, to dirty,
= SuiD.
?k?piov, incorrectly ?kk?piov, rb, (aks) orak?piov. befoul. Compare ?Xapvv ^]
aXeo-is, ecos, r), a
'AXXap?ois, o-irrjpeo-lois. (?Xec?) grinding, ?Xea-fios, ?Xrfo-fios*
em, rj,Albanopolis. Ptolem. 13. oXov tov ocuparos Kal KoXao-is tov
'Ak?aponokis, 3, 'AXeo-pot bia?aXov
'Ak?apos, ov, 6, an Albanian. Ptolem. 3, 13. Attal. ?if ?p? ?px?o?c?. Eus. 3, 36, p. 131, 30.
9. Due. 223. ?Xrj?elbiv for ?Xrf?elbiov, rb, true
purple, not imitated,
?XjS?Yoi, cap, oi, the albati of the Circus. Lyd. 65, aXrj?tvov. ChRON. 614 Srrj??piv ?Xrj?elbiv.
ing the color of red pepper? Theoph. Cont. 141 ?poi?ei. IV, 242 D Tovtov b? ovre rb ?airrio-fia, otre
*akrjuip?s, i), op, true purple, dyed with the genuine pur irpoaevx^s r) ?v?pyeia.
not imitated. Xen. Oecon. 3 'EmbciKPvs re *AXX* r), but; after a
ple, 10, except; usually negative.
. ...
?pyvpiov Kal nopobvplbas i?irrjkovs (faded) obalrjp Xen. An. 4, 6, 11. 7, 7, 53. Sept. Gen. 21, 26
elpai. APOCR. 10 Ovb?
?krj?iv?s Proteuangel. Trjp akrj?iprjp ?y?> rJKovcra aXX* 17 orjfiepov. Num. 13, 29 *AXX'
iropqtipav. A?T. 7, 79 Uopobvpa MAL. 33, on rb e?vos, Nevertheless the people be strong.
?krj?ipr). r) ?paov
11 T? e? ?k rrjs myxvkrjs Ps. 2. DlOD. 35 avra>v
?pxrjs avabeixB?p akrjBivbv 1, 13, Ovberepov cov?pacrav
oyrjpa ?ao-iktKov iobopeo-av. 413, 14 akrj?ipop. ?XX* r) ?^rjyrjrrjv tov
2Trj??piop vofio??rrfv, vofio?erov.
THEOPH. 4 *Ek y?p t&p Just.
484, ?krj?iv&v rCayylvv ?XXayf), ?js, r), regeneration. Apol. 1, 23 *?n
iyvvplCero. PORPH. Cer. 80, 17 Kai tov
2ayia ?krj?iv?. ?XXayfj ?iravayc?yrj ?v?pamivov y?vovs.
Adm. 72 Aepparia akrjBiph HeS. 2. sl where a of horses is taken,
n?pbim. Kippa?api, Stage, place relay
e?bos x/><?fic"*os akrjBiPov, b keyerai kokkipop. also ApOCR. Act. Joan. 6 *EX?6vt<?v ovv avT??v
(See crraofi?s.
?kioy??D, rjo-a, to pollute. SEPT. Mai. 1, 7 *?provs rjkioyrj 2. A division or body of troops, r?ypa ; guard.
pepovs.9Ep
tIpi rjkicryrjo-apep avrovs. Porph. Adm. 126, 16. Attal. 149, 21 Tr?v avrov
?k?ayrjpa, aros, rb, (akioyea) pollution. NT. Act. 15, fiolpav, rb ovvrf?c?s
[tov ?ao-iXe<us~] Xeyofievov aXX?yiw.
?nb t&v
20 'Anexev?ai akioyrjp?rc?p t&p e?b&ka>p Kal rrjs Pach. I, 310. II, 407, 19. (Compare L?o 14, 34
Kal tov nPiKTOv Kal rod atparos. tovs Iva o? fi?v virvovariv, o? b? ?yprj
noppelas Aiaipelv ?iyXevovras,
13, 1 Ambulatione ?kirepe?,A walk on level ground. 2. Exchange, giving one thing for another ;price,
after a word. Od.
*ak\? for r?, than, negative 3, 375 ??ia, riptf. Sept. Deut. 23, 18 vAXXaypa kwos.
ypara. THEOD. III, 952 D A?na b? ovbepla rrj boKovo-rj r? aarrpa. Ibid. 441. 779 EKTeXe?Tai r) irpo?Xevcis
?kX on o-vv?bovs imo-Konims ovpa
TTpoarKeirai npwpla, pera ?XXa?iparos.
aXkapiov 165 aKkoTpi?Ca
'O t&p ?kka?lpc?P, The officer who has charge of airo Tariov. *H Kal ?*K tov ?vavriov, o fi?v et^e
?vyarepa,
the imperial wardrobe. Porph. Cer. 7. r) b? vi?v. O? tovt??v iralbes o? ?v rrj avvrf?eia Xey?fievoi
'O inl t&p ?Xka?lpa>p, = *0 t&p akka?lpa>p. PORPH. koXc?s ?XXr?Xois avv?irrovrai.
aKXrjXoirpoyovoi
Cer. 137. aXX?;Xov?a (Hebrew), Hallelujah. Sept. Ps. 104 (titul.),
?kk?piop,
see
?k?piop. et alibi.
as air. Mal. 388 Ai? rb to et Mar
?kk?o-cr<?, ??a>, to change, the
Substantively, ?XXrjXov?a. Apocr. Act.
12, 20 *HXXa?e r? ip?ria avrov, He changed his ap Sept. Gen. 17, 27 'AXXoyev?v??v v. Lev. 22, 12
14 'AXXao-oroj/Tcoj/ r? eavr&p bi?rjrrjo-ia ip t& koit&pi rrjs ovk eberai air avr v.
'AXXoyevrjs
161, 19 "Hkkaao-ov oi a?i pariKol e?s to kov !?XXoeoVijs,es, (aXXos, e?vos) of another nation, foreign.
A?(j>vrjs.
crioT&piov xkavlbia kevm. CuROP. 67, 18 'AXXaVo-ovo-w/ Dion. Hal. I, 402. II, 853, 15. 1145. IV, 2003.
Kal oi ?pxopres r? ovprj?rj tovt?dv
?o-avTcos ?kk?ypara. Joseph. Ant. 11, 5, 4.
3. To clothe one with garments. Porph. Cer. 86, Substantively, ? ?XXoe&^s,foreigner. Diod. 2,
9 'HXXay/ticVot?nb kevK&pxXawoiW, Clothed with 37 l??vTcov tc?v ?XXoe?vc?V (??o?ovfievcuv rb irXrj?os Kal rrjv
white cloaks. Theoph. Cont. 28, 10 9ibi&rov o-xrjpa tc?v 48 O? b? tovtovs ?mbio?Kovres
| akKrjv ?rjpic?v. 2,
?kk?o-areo-?ai. 656, 12 Trj inavpiop kovaas f?Xka?ep ?XXoe?vels oiravl?ovres rrjs vbpeias bi? rrjv ayvoiav tc?v
avTOp. . . . . , o? b? . . . .
cf>pe?rc?v o? p?v ?iroXXvvrai fioyis eis
avpra^is akkrjkiyyvop. \ upper god, who is good, made another god ; and this
akkrjkeyyvm, adv. by mutual pledge. Novell. 99, other god created all things. Porph. Cer. 482, 11
tis vnev?vpovs Tipas. Tiverai in connection
Ei yap akkrjkeyyvm ka?oi irpoar?rjKrj aXXas filas (?>ivas. So
?Xkrjk?pberos,op, (?Xkrjkap,ipbc<?) tied or joined together. with other cardinal numbers : Sept. Jos. 4, 9 *AXXovs
Method. 384 A 9Ep ?kvo-ei xPv?li k/mwW akkrjkepb? bc?beKa Xi?ovs, Twelve other stones. Martyr. Areth.
estranged, or disaffected, to be hostile to any one, ?kko ?Xfivpis, ibos, r), (?Xpvpos) saltness. Diod. 1, 60 ILepUx*1
cxciP, s biaKe?o-?ai. POLYB. 15, 22, 1 fi?v y?p avrrjv X^Pa nXrjprjs ?Xfivpibos.
Tplm ?kkorpl
b? n?praf tovs eva-ofiai, to act like a ClCER.
Karanenkrjypepos ?kkoTpi??opras. ?Xoyevofiai, (akoyos) fool.
to be an intermeddler, Epist. ad Attic. 6, 4.
?XkoTpionpayea> (?kkorpios, Trp?W?),
to meddle with other
people9s
business. Hence, to 2. To commit bestiality. Anc. 16. 17. (Compare
to create CONST. 'H SC.
excite commotions, disturbances. Polyb. 5, APOST. 6, 28,1 7rp?s r? aXoya, aV?Xyeia.)
41, 8 Ovtc?
y?p ?p rj ronap?nap ovb? rokprjaeip ?kkorpio ?Xoy?c?, to deceive. Polyb. 8, 2, 4 ?Xoyrj?rjvai,to be
tovs tov Mokoava tov ?aaikem k. t. X. circumvented. 8 ?
naye?p nepl ?aparnos, 28, 9, rjXoyfj?rja-av. Luc?an.
ne?p rfj ?ao-ikela. 28, 4, 4 Et?ws ?kkorpiop avrbp opra lyb. 11, 4, 2, et alibi.
Pcopaic?V. DlOD. H, 588, 54 <bpove?v ?kkorpia
F paiav.
?Xoyo??rrjros, ov, (Xoyo??rrjs, Xoyo?er?c?) indisputable ?
In ecclesiastical Greek, satanic, diabolical. Const. Scyl. 713, 22.
ApOST. 8, 3 T&v rj ?kko ?v, o?, a name to those who
yfrevbrj inixeipovvToav k?yeiv, *AXoyoi, (aXoyos) given*
paros ivepyelas.
which see. [The name was suggested by the A?yos
Substantively, 6 ?kkorpios, hostis, adversary, the in the first verse of Saint John's Gospel.]
*akkorpi?rrjs, rjros, r), hostility, rebellion. Inscr. 4697, ?Xoicpi),rjs,r), litura, an effacing, blotting out. Sept. Ex.
14 to
23. DlOD. 1, 68 TovpoptIop S* iKelpovs nporpeyjr?pepos 17, *AXotO?? ??aXeiyjrc? jivrjp?ovvov 'ApaXrjK e*K rrjs
?Xvoibiov, rb, chain, SXvo-is. Theoph. 434. tos p?p rrj KepKco, im?ovkevoPTOs b? rfj yv&prj,
(f)ikav6p&nov
aXwi?Wos, r), 6v, (akvcris) made like a chain. Sept. Ex. pfjpara nkarr?pepos Kal ?ovkevopepos prjb?p vyiis.
?Xvr?pxrjs, ov, 6, (?Xvrrjs,apX0) ^e chief of police. Lu 2vp ?pa Aopenapy, Simul cum Bometiano.'
ciAN. Hermot. 40. Mal. 286 bis. 2. For opov, together, without a case. Sept. Gen.
?Xvrapxos, ov, 6, = ?Xvr?pxrjs. MAL. 417. rjk?oaap inl to abro iKnokeprjaai 'Irjaovp Kal 9lo-parjk ?pa
?Xvrrjs or ?XXvrrjs, ov, ?, lictor, pa?bocj)6pos, pa?bovxos, navres. POLYB. 23, 8, 3 IloVras ?pa btopoboKe?o-?ai
?X<ovi(<o, io-c?, (aXc?v) to thresh, thresh out, ?Xoac?. Apocr. (?p, oi, in wagons ; applied to
apai-o?ioi, living certain
Thom.
Euangel. A, 12, 2 GeptVas Kal ?X<ovi<ras ?iroirjore nomadic tribes. Just. Tryph. 117, p. 211 A.
Kopovs P. *?pap?pripos, op, (?p?papTos) of amaranth, amaranthine.
zzz ?XcoTros.
?Xci>7ra, r), Hes. Inscr. 155, 39 (B. C. 340?). NT. 1 Petr. 5, 4
aX?)7ros, ov, o, vulpes, fox, ?Xam?, ?Xc?irrj?. ?GNAT. T?* ?pap?privov rrjs bo?rjs Philostr. He
oriqbapop.
?fi?pavTOC 168 afieTa?oXoc
pavros, (a) The house-leek, Sempervivum Tectorum. (b) noie?a?ai rf?nokei. Plut. I, 456 B. II, 297 F.
The coxcomb, Celosia Cristata ; called also to
ora?opi. 2. Change. Plut. II, 978 D Trjs xP?a^ rrjp
(c) The stonecrop, Sedum Eriocarpum. (d) Sedum ?peiyjnp.
Ochroleucum. (e) The poly, Teucrium Polium ; 3. JRepartee? Plut. II, 803 C.
called also
iravayi6xoprov.~\ ?peXkrjros, op, (pekka) not to be delayed. Luc?an.
?fiapria, as, r), sin, iniquity. Sept. Gen. 15, 16, et I Nigr. 27.
alibi. NT. passim. ?pekkrjr s, adv. of ?peXkrjros, without
delay. Polyb. 4,
?fiaprc?Xos, r), 6v, (?fiapr?vii?) sinful, of persons. Sept. 71, 10. 16, 34, 12.
Gen. 13, 13. Esai. 1, 4 vE6VosapaprooX?v. apep, epos, 6,
=z
?prjp?s. THEOPH. CONT. 166.
aji?iKos, ov, o, a kind of pot, called also afi?if-. Inscr. Kayo) ev?v pore pos iyep?prjp
ip ?pepippla. ?eov, security
in
irepicfr?povcriv, ?oiKooi fi?v ap?'iKois, r) Kepafi?ois r) ?pyvpo?s. 2. Quittance, ?nox*)* Novell. 128, 3 'An-ox?s,
Bekker 226,16 BUov, cpiaXrjv, o? b? ?p?iKov, r) ^v jJTOi?pepipplas.
?fi?ig, iKos, 6, zzz ?p?iKos. Diosc. 5, 110. Hes. vAp 249 B Tl?prm e'f ?p?yKrjs to erepop bel keyeip, r)
oti
on
?iKa, xvrpav, Kobov. Kex&piorai rrjs vkrjs 6 ?ebs, rj av n?kip ?pepioros avrrjs
ric?vos, eK
ireptbpoprjs
n
irp?rrc?v, irap? Pc?paiois. 18. Adm.114,15. 182,21. 196,24. Cedr. II,
afi?Xvycuvios, ov, (ap?Xvs, yc?vi?) obtuse-angled. Polyb. 91, 20. 154, 15.
34, 6, 7 obtuse-angled triangle. =
?pepovpprjs, rj, 6, ?peppovpprjs. PORPH. Adm. 113,
?pfiXvam?c?,to be dim-sighted. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 3 15.
irXrj?rj ?iroKaXe?)
to tov
rvp?vvov irpoarrayfia t? Xacp fiera applied to the liquids A, M, N, P, because they remain
bibc?o-i. Quin. 33. Const. Apost. 2, 57,5 in the future; as
(Compare unchanged ?yye'XX? ayyeX?, v?pa>
afieraSoTO? 169 afivrjtrrla
=
vep&, pepea pep&, cmelpc? cmep&. DlON. THRAX in
?firjpaios,ov, ?, ?firjp?s. NlC. II, 1037 B. THEOPH.
Bekker. 632, 6. Plut. I, 430 D "?oTrep bi? ypap 514, 19, et alibi.
p?rcov apera?oknp. also ?firjp?s, ?, 6, Arabic emir, a Saracenic
(See vyp?s.) prince, ?firjpaios,
?per?boros, op, (pcrablbcopi) avaricious, close, parsimo ?fiep. Theoph. 698, 21. 699, et alibi. Attal.
nious. Basil. Ill, 208 B. Eust. Opuscul. 128, 111 9Afirjp?s
rov X?Xeir.
?per??eros, op, (perarl?rjpi) Unalterable. POLYB. 2, 32, 5 silentiarii, ?bpivo-ow?Xios, ?bfirjvo-ow?Xios. Lyd. 183.
Ai?krjyjreis ?pera?erovs Copres. DlOD. 16, 69 Trjp apira, r), ami ta. AnTEC 5 Trjv afiirav
1, 10, ?prjv
bpopc?v ttjp r??ip. ?pfiia, as, r),mother, nurse, prjrrjp, rpocf>6s. Hes.
?per?neioTos, op, (peranel?a)) steadfast. DlOD. II, 612, ajxpos, ov, r), sand. ?REN. 1, 8, 1 *E? ?yp?q>cov ?vayivca
34 O? Uipprjrai atur?is avpelxovro avp(j)op?is. 9Aper? o-Kovres Kal, to br) Xey?fievov, ?f; ?fiuov axoivia irXeKeiv
?pev?, to go. Et. M. 82, 12. 88, 28. Hes. *Apev ?fiapriav.
crao-?ai, apel?eo-oai, biekBeip, nepai&craa?ai. [MODERN ?pvrjoria, as, r), (apvrjoros)forgetfulness. PLUT. I, 351 F.
Greek, ape, go thou; or IIoXX^ b' rjv apvrjoria r?v axprjorc?v Kal
imperative apere apere, irovrjpwv. ?,
?pvrjoT?av ?as irap? irarpbs ?ya?ov. 5, 14, 8 'O b* ev?vs Hptyiaa?prjv be Kp?pa icra binkoibi. 31, 19 Ovk r)p(f) lacra
?fwpirrjs, ov, 6, (?fi?pa) honey-cake? Sept. 1 Par. 16, 3. Ill, 83 A Ov bei ....
ap<pi?akkeiv ?s ? popoyevrjs tov
apirap, rb, amber. Porph. Cer. 468,16. ?eov vibs iprjp?p&nrja-e. 153 C Ovk apobi?akkap ?s rj
SfiireXos, ov, r), =z ?fi?reX?v. Ael. H. A. 11, 32 'Ev ?fi nap?epla Kakop.
ir?Xc?b? yec?pybs elpy??ero r?cppov, tva ?fKpvrev?jjKaXbv apobi?okevs, ?m, ?, (ap<f>i?aKk&>) one that uses nets for
KXrjfi?
re Kal
evyev?s. catching fish, simply fisherman. Sept. Esai. 19, 8
?pireXc?v, ?vos, 6, vineyard, ?p,ireXos. Sept. Lev. 19, 10, 2Tej/??ovo-?> o? ?Xteis, Kal crrep??ovo-i n?pres o? ?aXXoires
?fivybaXrj, rjs, r), amygdala, almond, ?fivybaXov, apvyba {jera, (?p(f>lbo?os)to doubt, to be in doubt about
?p<j>ibo?e<?,
Xos 1. Athen. 2, 39. Ammon. Moer. anything. Polyb. 32, 26,5 'ApobiboCrjo-ao-a nepl t&p
?pvybaXov, ov, to, amygdalum, almond, ?fivybaXrj, ?p(j>l?vpop,ov, to, (?vpa) curtain hanging at a door.
Apol. pro Merc. Conduct. 5. X, 581 B. XI, 23 D. Euagr. 6, 21. p. 469, 38.
2. The almond-tree, ?fivybaXea, ?fivybaXrj. Basil. Chron. 544, 21.
f)v,He had not yet been baptized. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 26. Greg. Nyss. III, 466 D.
Both-sides, a nickname for Theophilus, ov, r), street or
quarter a
'Apcf>aXX??, ?p<f)obos, of city, ?pqbobop.
bishop of Alexandria, because he was a timeserver. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 11 'o b? e?pvpis ?panrj
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 20 B. brjo-as iirjk?ep eis top ?pcfiobop. APOPHTH. Macar. 1.
ov, that can use both ?p? nepre on each arm. Porph.
?fiqborepob??ios, (?fiqborepos, be?ios) [iqb?pet] Kka?loap, five
his hands equally well. Sept. Jud. 3, 15. Pallad. Cer. 108 9Av? noo- p
box&P bexoprai r? peprj ip ravrrj rjj
a, ov, both, preceded the article. Theoph. receive in this 114 Alb o-ip 6 nanlas eVi em
?fiqborepos, by procession.
9 IloXX? V Ta*s iroXeviv els ot?) ?p? ?ao-ikimv. Adm. 138 Al?oap rerpaneb?K p
264, irapeox apcporepais e'x?V
avave criv. 6 2vv rois Kiocriv. tc?p eis prjKos ?p? nokkaKis b? Kal ap? bvo,
284, ?ficporepois opyvi?s pi?s,
2. For in the Porph. Cer. Kal to nk?ros ?p? 176 To?s vlo?s
?iravres, all, plural. opyvi?s pi?s. rpiorlp
241. 312. 461, 16. avrov ?p? pi?s pepibos mrekine. THEOPH. CONT. 54
ov,t 6, immaculatus, the In the Rit 'Ap? bvo rekovpr p ?pem?ep 81 'Ek tov bia
?papas, undefiled. pikiapio-la>p.
ual, a name given to the 119th psalm, the longest peprj?rjpai avro?s ?p? reo-crap?KOpra xPva"^P(UV* 105, 12
?v for ??v, with the indicative or optative. Polyb. 9 nvk&pc?p f)p i? epos
papyaplrov, Every
several gate was
tc?v, ris en KaraXelirerai X?yos ; JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 8 apa?afa for to cause to ascend. Apophth.
ava?l?afa,
*Av odv fir) KOX??oipev tovs toiovtovs, Kal av irpoaboKa
viro Macar. 30. [Modern Greek, ave?afo, in the same
tc?v Karaifipovrjcrecr?ai. CONST. APOST. 6,
?pxop?vc?v sense.]
1 K?v ?c?oiv avrc?v a? kclv re?v?cri. Can. Iava?aOpls, Sept. Ex. 26 Ovk
17, yajieral, Ibos, r), stair, step. 20,
APOST. 74 K?v fi?v airavrrjcroi Kal airoXoyrjoairo, with ! ava?rjcrrj iv ava?adplo-tv inl to
?vo-iaorrjpiop pov.
various ov, 6, step, degree. The o? apa?aapol is ,
readings. ?pa?aopos, plural
?v?, prep, upon, with the genitive. Theoph. Cont. ! applied, (a) To the psalms 119 -133. Sept.
418, 12 'Az/? rrjs ?oTi?a-eas, for *Av? rrjv ?crriacriv.
(b) To certain antiphonic troparia, forming part
2. Distributively, with the accusative. Polyb. ' of the Ritual. Every mood (r?x?s) ?as its' ?pa
2, 10, 3 Zev?avres tovs irap avrc?v
Xep?ovs av? rerrapas, ?aopol. The ?pa?aopol are divided into three portions
quaternos, four together, in fours. 2, 24, 13 TQv called ?prlqbo?pa.Those of the last mood, however,
i are divided
into four ?prlqbc?pa.As a
specimen we
emrepov rjv ?v? Kal biaKocriovs ire?ovs ?ir-
rerpaKio-x^Xiovs
7r?ts b? biaKocriovs, Each
of which
was
composed of.
\
give the first aprlcjxopopof the apa?aapol of the first
' mood
NT. Matt. 20, 9 "EXa?ov?v? brjv?piov,They received (rjx?s irp&ros) :
man a denarius. Eus. 1,10 Ovs Ka? avTovs ?ir?- 'Ep t& 6kl?ecr6al pe e?o-?mva?p t&p obvp&p, Kvpie,
every [ pov
fievoi rbv Kvpiov Kal ?vaipovcriv avrbv ?k bi? tov o-&?optos vbaros. 11, 26
?vaaravpov?ri Avayewrj?rjvai ?e?
bevr?pov. HlPPOL. 291, 74 'Ett! tovtov [rod KaX E? vbaros ?vayepvrj?els ?e?.
Ibid. 9E?p pr) ?vayepvrj?rjre
imo-fi?s. Cod. Afr. Can. 48. ence to baptism. Const. Apost. 2, 26, 1 o?ros
'
= BASIL. 297 A. pera ?ebv narrjp bi vbaros Kal nvevparos
ava?airncrpos, ov, 6, ava?dirruris. III, vp&v apayewrj
ov, (ava?aais) ascendalle. Cyrill. Alex. o-as eis vlo?etria?. Clem. Rom. Homil. 7, 8
ava?ao-ifias, I, vp?s
327 ovv rois ? ovpavbs, tc?v Eis Kal ovrm bi? rrjs ?yvo
*Opo? ava?acrifiov ?yiois fjro? ?qyecrip ?papri&v ?anricrorjvai,
ava?aaiov, ov, to, stairs up to a place ; ?payepp&pepos irekeiqvro. BASIL. HI, 21 E *Avayev
(ava?aa-is) leading
to Kara?aa-iov. THEOPH. 697 T? ava?acriov vrj?ePTes brjkop?n bi? rrjs ip r? ?anrlo-pari x?piros.
opposed
SC. IlvXrjs or Uopras. PORPH. Cer. 121. Oi Those who are about to be
rrjs XaXKrjs, ?payevp&pevoi, bap
ava?arrjs, ov, 6, rider. Sept. Esai. 21, 7 Elbov ava?aras tized, candidates for baptism,
the same as o? ?anrt
lim?is Kal ava?arrjv ovov Kal ava?arrjv KaprjXov. 22, 6 ??pevoi, oi qb ri?opepoi. ClEM. Rom. Homil. p. 6, 14
ava?aras, i), 6v, (ava?aivou)scansilis, that may be ascended. pr) ?papTe?v X^p*^?
Clem.
JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 5, 5, 2 Tewapea-KaibeKa fi?v ?aofiols ?pay?pprjo-is, em, fj, (?payew?a) regeneration.
Trjv (vfirjv rrjv rbv ava?arbv ?prov atpovo-av. [MODERN ip vnaKorj. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 1, 2 'Eroip?raros
GREEK, to ave?arb yfrwpi, is opposed to to Xeiyjrb yep?a?o* bi? rrjs nlorem eis ttjp ekev?epiov ttjs vio?eo-ias
ar?vov. vrja-ei.
a
ava?oXevs, ?os, 6 (ava?aXXcu)a groom who helps tomount.
to read. O? ?payip&res, the readers of
apayip&a-KG),
(b)
Ta ?vaymia, the genitals, r? yepvrjriK? p?pia, r? I, 544 A. 695 E Tov ?vayvo?orrjvtov KaXXur??vovs
aibola. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 35. 2rpoi?ov.
2. Valuable, costly, nokvrekrjs, ripios. Porph. Cer. In the Christian church the ?vayvS>oraiform one of
584 9E<?>?pearap b? Kal avrol ottckio, ov r? eavr&p, ?kk9 the lower ecclesiastical orders. Can. Apost. 26, et
erepa #c?XXtoTa Kal aVayfca?a. SuiD. Beori?piop, nap? alibi. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 1, et alibi. Ignat.
P?>/xa?ois ranos ep?a r) ?paymla ?nOKeirai io-?rjs. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Epiph. I, 1104 A. (See
?paykv(f>?pios,ov, ?, (?paykv(f)rj)worker in low relief, also
?vayivo?CTKQ?.)
carver. Macar. 106 B. em, r?, coronation, as of a Porph.
?vay?pevoris, king.
*
?paykv(f>rj,rjs, rj, (?p?ykvqbos) embossed work, work in hw Cer. 410 Avayopevois Aeovros tov rrjs ?eias Xrj?e s.
relief. STRAB. 17, 1, 28 9Apaykv(j>?s b9 exovo-ip oi ?vayopevc?,toproclaim. Hence, to invest one with regal
ovTOi cib&kap. JOSEPH. Ant. 9 and power. Theoph. 67
roixot pey?k&p 12, 2, dignity 'A^yopevo-e Bpcr*
hw relief, ?vay\v<j>r). Clem. Alex. 657, 28 Tovs statement. Porph. Adm. 186, 15. 188. 211, 14,
et alibi.
yovi> t&p ?aarikemp inalpovs ?eokoyovpepois pv?ois *napa
bibopres apaypa<j)ovo"i
bi? t&p ?paykvtjx?P. aVay?yeus, ?ws, o, (?v?ya) one that leads up. Commonly,
that bywhich anything is drawn up, a rope. Ignat.
?paykv<t>a>(ykvcjx?), to carve in hw relief Macar.
B 9 'H b? irions v SC.
106 9Apaykv<j><?P blo-Kop. Ephes. vfi ?vayayevs vp&v,
CLEM. Rom. Homil. 12, 23 To tov 2. The hind-quarter of a shoe. Athen, 12, 62
np?ypa ?vayva>
11 r? Kara T?v ?Xavrcuv rovs
picrpov avPTOjKus birjyrjo-aro. 13, Tjj yvpa?Ki avaycsy?as.
top 12 'E7t1 r& ?paypa> ?v?bei?is, ecus, r), (?vabeUwfii) a
?payp pio-pbp birjyovpiprj. 14, showing, manifestation,
lecture. Dion. Hal. I, 24, 4. Apollon. Conj. rjv r) ?mcp?vios vp.1v eor? rifiicyrarrj, Ka?9 rjv 6 Kvpios ?v?
In ecclesiastical language, lectio, lesson. Const. 'H to? biabrjparos ?v?bci?is, inauguration, coronation.
ApOST. 2, 5, 3 *Eot?> b? ?pc?tmKos, ip rais POLYB. 15, 26, 7 Ta ?vpara irap? rois irXrj?eoiv
paKp?tivpos ?roipa
Kal arnovb?? v ip rais tov
pov?ealais, nokvblbaKTOs, peker&p (opeva irpbs rrjv biabrjfiaros ?v?bei?iv.
Kvpiam?s ?l?kois, nokvs ip ?payp&o-paarip. 2, 57, 5 ?vabevbpirrjs,ov, 6, from the ?vabevbp?s vine. POLYB.
9Ap? bvo b? yepopept?P p erepos tis tovs tov 1 O?vov .... rbv
?paypayo-p?r 34, 11, ?vabevbpirrjv KaXovfievov.
Aa?ib ^aXXeY?) vpvovs, Kal 6 kabs r? ?Kpoorixtci vtto ?vab?xopai, to become sponsor at baptism. QuiN. 53
Nyss. III, 466 C. Leimon. 149. bexofi?vovs. THEOPH. CONT. 172, 22. EUKHOL. p.
a, ov, that must be read. Dion. 123 Tlap?vros Kal tov p?XXovros ?vab?xco?ai tovto Kara
aVayv?OTeos, legendus,
Thrax in Bekker. 642, 16 ?vaypcaar?op,
one must t? ?airriarfia. (See also ?vdboxos 2, ?V^opai2.)
read, ?v?boois, ecos, i), digestion, as of food. Polyb. 3, 57, 8.
?vayp&orrjs, ov, 6, (?payip&vK<?) lectorT reader. Sept. ?vaboxb rjs, r), security, surety, bail, ?yyvrj. Polyb. 5,
9
1 Esdr. 8 tov PLUT.
8, Apayp&o-rrjp p?pov Kvplov. | 27,4.
174 ?vaicaivi?a)
avah?los
?vaboxos, ov, o,fideiussor, surety. Dion. H al. II, 1233. or blasphemer. Alex. Alex. 573 C Avfovs re ml
....
Plut. I, 965 D. 966 C. tovs avpamkov?rjo-apras avro?s fjpeis crvpek?opTcs
2. Sponsor, godfather, at baptism. Mal. 427, 21 ?pe?eparlo-apep. S OCR. 7, 34, p. 384 n?ires o? Kkrjpi
avrov tov ?airrioparos. NlC. Kol avTOP ?pe?ep?ncrap ovt? yap o? Xpioriapoi JtaXeiv
1Avaboxos ?y?vero ?xp?vrov
673 C avrc?v ttjp Kara tov orap avrrjp
II, 'Ep? ?iri?rjrovo-i yev?o?ai ?v?boxov. ei&?apep ?kaon^rjpov yjrrj<?)op,
7. 10. ip Kara
Porph. Cer. 620, o-nep orrjkrj apao-rfjo-apres <f>apep?p rois ?naai
the child at baptism. Porph. Cer. 621, 16 'Av?boxoi ?pa?epanapos, ov, 6, (?pa6eparl?<?) anathematization.
tc?v
Tpix&v
rov ?acriXiKov iraib?s. (See
also Kovpevfia, Cyrill. Alex. VI, 147, et alibi. Theod. III,
717 B T&p epayxos mipoToprj?eio-&p ?pa?e
rpixoicovpla.) aip?o-eap
So of persons baptized by immersion. Const. 15, 3 Mr) popop tos ?pa?rjpariK?s, aXX? /caltos
iyyp?nrovs
Apost. 3,17. ripas.
2. A drawing back, retreating, getting off, escape. apalpados, op, bloodless. CH ?valpaKros ?vala, The blood
Plut. I, 490 D 'Aw??Wts rrjs orpareias, from the ex less sacrifice, applied to the Uucharist. Const.
APOST. 2, 25, 5. 6, 23, 2 'Am ?vo-las rrjs ?Y alp?r p
pedition.
a breaking up ones quarters, Kal Kal rrjv pvamKrjv, tov
?va?vyr), rjs, rj, (?va?cvywpi) koyiKrjv avalpaKrov rjns els
?v aifian ?eov. Theoph. Cont. 610,12 *Hp y?p avr& e#c twos
<rvp?ov
votive Sept. XevTiK?Js ?l?kov 6 xpopos pepvrjpcpos, the time
?v??efia, aros, rb, (?vari?rjpi) gift, ?v??rjpa. apaipio-ipos
Kai ovk elooioeis elsrbvoiKov crou, Kai ?v? Magnes. 10 M17 ovp ?paio-?rjr&pep rrjs xPWr?rrjros avrov.
7,26 ?beXvypa
tovto .... ?on. NT. 1 Cor. ov, o, obscene
?efia eorj &oirep ?v??eji? 16, apaioyyproypaobos, (?palo^ypros, yp?<?a>)
22. Gal. 1, 8. Const. 1153 'Av??epa avr? i writer. Polyb. 12, 13, 1.
(536),
?irb EuAGR. 3, 6 iAva??fmri rrjv ?v KaX oWtios, op, uncaused, self-existent. Did. Alex. 609 A.
rrjs rpi?bos.
cr?vobov anathematized. Theoph. ews, r), a as
xrjb?vi Kaovire?aXev, apamoaparis, (?pam?alp<?) clearing, removal,
683 *A7reX0e eis to o-kotos ko? eis t? ?v??efia, Go to per of rubbish. Polyb. 5, 100, 6 Trjp ?pam?apo-ip tov
dition. Hes. *Av??epxi, ?ir?paros, ?Koivc?vrjros. nr&paros.
?ya?cpari?c?, io-c?, (?v??epa) to devote, consecrate. Sept. *?pamipl?<?, to renew. Isocr. Areop. 141 D Tov be
tov
Num. 18, 14. 21, 2. 3. plo-ovs t&p 'EkkrjpoiP Kal rrjs ex^pas rrjs npbs top
2. To curse, Karap fiai. NT. Marc. 14, 71 'O b? ?aaikea n?kip ?paKcmipio-p?prjs. Sept. Ps. 30
103,
Kal ofivveiv. Act. 23, 21 *Ave?ep? 9AvamiPie?s rb np?aamop rrjs yrjs.
rjp?aro ?va?efiari?eiv
Tiarav eavrovs firjre irielv ecos ov ?veXc?oiv to regenerate. Barn. 6 'En-el ovp
p-rjre abayelv Metaphorically,
?vaKaivia-p.os, ov, 6, (?varnivifa) renovation. DlD. Alex. I?paKT?piaaa, rjs, r), (apoKTap) queen, empress, ?pao-o-a, ?a
condition, as a building. Basilic. 16,1, 7. ?paKcubUevo-is, em, r), (?p?, K&bi?) compilation of laws.
?vaKeobaXatoc?, c?ctc?, (KeqbaXaioc?) to sum Up, to MAL. 448 'ApaK&b?Kevcris iy?pero t&p n?kai&p popup.
recapitulo,
comprehend.
NT. Rom. 13, 9 yEv to?Y?> t?> X6y<a ?p?Koikos,op, (K&kop) short, curtailed. Diod. 2, 54, p.
.
?vaKeqbaXaiovrai. Ephes. 1, 10 AvaKecpaXaic?crao?ai r? 166, 30.
THEOPH. 279, 12 GeoToKe,pr) ?vaKeqbaXicrrj I May he 6 oravpoeib&s ro?s wpois avr&p nepmkcKopepos ovp?okop
tively,
t? ?vaxXiTov, couch, seat, ?vaKXivrfjpiov. Sept. The feast of the Saviour's Ascension.
Cant. 3, 10. Substantively, rj ?p?krjyjsipos, SC. eoprrj or
rjp?pa, the
oVaK?Xouoos, ov, sequence. Sext. Ascension, apakrj\?ns. Porph. Cer. 54, 16. 17.
(?KoXov?os) wanting
Adv. Gram. 10, p. 260 2oXoiKiofi6s ?on irap?irrc?ais em, r), the taken up, the ascension of
dp?krjy?ns, being
?ovvfj?rjs
Kara rrjv oXrjv ovvra^iv Kal ?vaKoXov?os. Christ, ?p?kevais, ?pobos. NT. Luc. 9, 51. Iren. 1,
adv. of ?vaKoXov?os. DlON. HAL. 309. 10, 1 Trjp epo-apKop eis tovs ovpapovs EUS.
?vaKoXov?c?s, V, ?p?krjyfsip.
Mid. avaKOfi?oofiai, I unbutton my garment. Hence, Kvplov,The feast of the Lord's Ascension. 5, 20, 2.
/ take off my outer garment. Geopon. 10, 83, 1 Mera b? b?m rjp?pas rrjs opak^em, But
after
ten
days
?vaKOirrc?,to cut off, break off, shake off. Plut. ??, sion. 8, 33, 2 Trjp ?p?krjyJAiP apyeiVcoaw, Let them rest
?vaKpep?vwpi,
middle ?vaKpep?vwfiai,
to
cling
to. IGNAT. Theod. n, 538 C.
5 Tous avr . to, = 2. Sept. 2 24
(interpol.) awzKpepap?Vous ?p?kkaypa, aros, akkaypa Reg. 24,
Ephes.
?vaXoy&s (?v?Xoyos)9adv. proportionately, in proportion ?pa?alpa>(?alp<?), to break open afresh, said of wounds.
to. THEOPH. Cont. 283, 23 rrjs okcias to renew. Polyb. 27, 6, 6 9Apa
'AwiXoyws Metaphorically,
eKaorov Kal vos. rrjs bia(f>opas ck tipup rrjs x^PaSm
?perrjs irpo?i?aoas (f>ikocppovrjo~?p 318, ?aipopeprjs ipvparop
20 ^?Xoqbpovrj?elaa ?vaXoyc?s rrjs irpoaip? ?pan?kala to recover, to come back to
peyaXoirpeirm (n?kalc?), resipisco,
oec?s Kal evyeveias avrrjs. one9s senses, to repent ; said of backsliders. Method.
?vaXvc?, vo-a, to this to die. Apocr. Act. et 400 B ''AvanaXalaavra to Kara rrjp napamrjp
depart life, p?p rjrnjpa.
Matthaei 31 'Av?Xvoev 6 emo-Komos nX?rw ?v PetR. Alex. 10 9EKnenr<?K?Tes Kal ?pan?kalo-apres.
Martyr.
ov, withoui sin, sinless ; Opposed to ?fiaprc? ap?n?kip, r? e?pai Kara ttjp
?vap?prrjros, ?popolm npoobepopepa ap?poia
avrc?v. Theoph. 543,15 'Avaficragv avr?v. Porph. ! reference to departed believers. Apocr. Act. et
Adm. 169 'Avapera?v b? r v
TovpKc?v ovva<j>??vTos iroX? Martyr.
Matt. 30.
?vavala, an exclamation. Porph. Cers319. rest, said of departed believers. Const. Apost. 8,
1 ep nlarei
'
?vav?c?fia, aros, rb, (?vaveoc?) renewal. EUS. 10, 4, p. 13, 'Y?r?p t&p ?panavo-ajiepwp berj?&pev. 8,
Metaphorically,
To come to one's sober senses. 2. Drill, drilling, the training of soldiers. Polyb.
Cebet. Tabul. 9 "Orav y?p ?vavrjyfai a?cro?verai on ovk 10, 20, 6.
fja-?iev, aXX* vit avrrjs Karrja-Oiero Kal v?piCero. NT. to send up to Rome. Polyb. 1, 7, 12 'Awi
?vanepn<o,
*
2 Tim. K rrjs tov but?oXov 9
2, 26 Avavrjtycdcriv irayibos. irep<f>6evTa>p eis ttjp V&prjp. 29, 11, l?okv?parop
IGNAT. 9 EuXoy?V eonv Xoiirbv ?vavrjyftai. eis V&prjp. ?panopnr),
Smyrn. ?van?pneip (Compare apto.)
as a
?vavT?pprjTos,ov, (prjr?s) incontrovertible, incontestable. To send up, prayer. Martyr. Polyc 15
avrov to
Polyb. 6,7,7. 28,11, 4. Plut. 1,124 A. Ignat. 9Apan?py?raPTOS
b? apfjv Kal nkrjp cravTos ttjp
to nvp.
Epist.
ad Mari. Cassobol. 3 *Qv e?xov ?vavrtpprjrov viro evxrjPj oi tov nvpbs ?v?panoi e*?rjy(rap
orov rrjv airobei?iv. The icai aol rrjv b??ajr is of
expression ?panepnopep
adv. of POLYB. 23, 11 occurrence in the Ritual.
?vavripprjT??Sy avavripprfros. 8, frequent
Tuyx?vetv ir?vrav rev <?>iXavop?>ira>v?vavnpprjrc?s. ?panrjbv(?,doubtful for ?pambva. 18, 4. Sept. Prov.
9, 10, to Rome. Luc?an. Alex. 5 Qrjo-avpc?v ?va eas, deliverance. Method. 372 B
?v?ppvo-is, r), (pvopai)
?vairrvo-crc?, to
explain, expound.
Iren. 1, 10, 3 *Oo~a
?papxos, op, (?pxq) having no beginning. Can. Apost.
re Kelrai ?v rais ypa<j>a1s avairrvao'eiv. 49, applied to the Father. Iren. 1, 2,1, applied to
avapa?axjjs, ov, 6, the Jewish high-priest. Joseph. Ant. the Deep (Bv?os) of the Gnostics.
OTjfiaivei b?
to ovofia ?pxicp?a. ALEX. 332 B 'Av?pxm irex?rj.
a
?vapyvpia, as, r), the being ?v?pyvpos; law-term. Gloss. ?vao-eiorrjs, ov, 6, (?vao-e'u?) disturber of the
public peace.
Jur. fAvapyvpia X?yerai
orav ns
yp?y?ras oiKeto^eipcos
Kai Chal. 876 A.
Kal ovbapSs a
ofioXoyrjoas Xa?elv ?pyvpiov eXa?ev ??fioXo avaaeto-Tpia, as, rj, fem. of avao-eiorrjs. PALLAD. Vit.
Chrys. 14 E.
n.
yrjo-ev, r) eXa?e p?pos
?v?pyvpos, ov, (?pyvpos) without silver. Hence, without apao-Kakk , aka, (o-Kakka)
to seek out, examine. Ignat.
Xeirpovs Ka?api?ere, veKpovs ?yeipere, baifiovia eK?aXXere. ?p?a-Ka<f>os, ov, (?pao-mnro)) damned, accursed, an
impre
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 23
avaao?rj 178 ?varrjKt?
?vaor?cripov ?oprrjv iravrjyvpi?ovres rfj Kvpiaxfj, the Ovb? Kokkrj?fjarrj ?k ^rt>x5s M61"0 v^tyX?*, ?kk? pera btmlc?v
festival
day. Apost. Const. 2, 59, 2 'ev t$ tov Kvpiov ?\a Kara b?pop. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 641, 17 Ovk
oraoipc? rj} KVpiaKjj, SC rjp?pa. 7, 30 Trjv ?vaor?oipov ?paoTpeqbovrai.
tov rrjv BASIL. conduct. Const. Apost.
Kvpiov fjfi?pav, KvpiaKrjv qbap?v. Hi, dvaorpo<f)f), rjs, r), conversation,
56 B. Epiph. I, 1105 D. (b) Easter Sunday. 2, 37,4. Neocaes. 3. Sard. 10. Cod. Afr. Can. 8.
Tpon?piov ?vaor?oipov, in the Ritual, A modulus Hence, elevation. Polyb. 5, 44, 3. 8, 15, 3. 10,
taught by the ancient Magi at least as early as the 3. In grammar, elevation of the voice, used with
fourth century before the commencement of the reference to the acute accent. Dion. Thrax in
Christian era. Theopompus et Eudemus apud BEKKER. 630 Kara aparaaiv iv rrj o?et'a.
POLYB. 16, 3, 8 'Avuoreipov t?}* veas o?orjs. niKp&s &pikrjo-e tois npecr?evrats.
ture. NlC. H, 1033 E 'H twv o-fWTc?v ik6v(?v ?vaorfjXc?o-is. thaw. POLYB. 2, 16, 9 T&v ?varrjKopevt?v x>>op<?p.
avarway/jLos 179 ?vaywprjGis
o ApOST.
?varoXfj, rjs, r), the east, the quarter of sunrise, commonly iepevs ?va(p(p<?v avrr?v eberai avrrjv. CONST.
in the plural, a? ?varoXai Sept. Ez. 11, 1 Trjv irvXrjv 2, 57, 14 MeTO b? ravra yiv?cr?a r) ?vala ear&ros navrbs
Kara avaro *
tov oucov rrjv ?Xeirovo-av tov kaov Kal npoo-evxopepov r?o*vx?>ff *a%i^Tav ?^V V X^V9
Kvpiov rrjv Kar?vavn,
X?s. Polyb. 2,14, 4, et alibi. Const. Apost. 2, perakap?apirfu eK?orrj r??is m?9 eavrrjp tov KvpuzKov o*w
Asia). Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5 *Ev re rrj ?varoXy 9Apa<f>op? NeoTop?ov Kal t&p crvv avr& im&KOnoap npbs
Kal ?v rrj bvoet. Eus. 4, 26, p. 191, 16. AtHAN. I, tovs ?ao-ikeas. COD. AfR. Can. 47 Trjv ?va(f)op?v rjp&p
182 E. Epiph. 391 C. npo?vpm elab?fra?e. ANTEC. 1, 2, 6. CONST. Ill,
oVaroXiKos? r), ?v, (?varoXrj) eastern, with reference to 632 C.
Rome, or to Constantinople. Clem. Rom. 1, 25 'Ev 3. Report, an official statement of facts. Apocr.
Tots avaroXiKo?s rovrioriv toIs Pil?t, titul.
t?Vois, 7repl rrjv 'Apa?tav. Anaph. *Ava<f>op??iXarov. Cyrill. Alex.
Theophil. 3, 29 Ta ?varoXiK?hipara.
Ad Autol. Epist. 86 D? 90 C? Porph. Adm. 211, 15. 222,
Substantively. (a) O? ?varoXiKoi,The people of the 7.230.
(b)
Ta 'AvaToXiKa, SC. rpoirapia, in the RlTUAL,
a
?pa(j>opevs9 ?m, o, = ?p?fyopop. Sept. Ex. 25, 14.
name
given to certain troparia, the
authorship of relative, as applied to certain
r),?p, (?pa<j>?p<?)
apa<f>opiK?s,
which is attributed to Anatolius, a disciple of Theo pronouns and pronominals. Dion. Thrax in Bek
dorus Studites. (See also Horol. Jul. 3.) KER. 636, 12.
(See also ?pranoboriKos, opouo
bencriK?s,
?varuXio-cro), if a>, (ruXiW?) revolvo, to roll or wind
back, pariK?s.)
to unwind. to recall and consider. Epiph.
Metaphorically, ?VaoW?s, Ibos, r), (qb&s) skylight. II, 161 C
CLEM. ROM. EPIST. 1, 31 'AvaruXt&apev r? ?ir ?pXrjs *Av(??ev ?k t&p bcop?rc?v r?s Kakovpevas
?vac/xarlbas ?v?ytjev.
yev?fieva. LUC?AN. Nigr. 7.
?vax?k?a> (x?k?a), to relax, loosen. Polyb. 6, 23,11
or avaobaXavb?s == APOCR. top ip ra?s xp ""s
?va(f>?Xavbos ?va<f>?XavTos. Mrj nporepop beapbp ?pax?kao-?rjpai.
Act. Pet. et Paul. 9. ' ?pax^iporoprjo-is, em, r), (xeipoTovcn) reordination. COD.
Kp?s. Sept. Lev. 13, 41. ?Vax<?pr?o~is, ea>s, r), the being
an
?paxo?prjrrjs. EUAGR.
?vax<?prjTTjs, ov, 6, (?vax<op???) anchorite. EPIPH. I, 291 B ?ekrjT&s. DlD. ALEX. 285 B Oekrjr&s o ?ebs ???poros
et alibi. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1224 A To?s pev ?Va*? iorip Kal ?ya?bs, r) ?ve?ekrjras ;
?vity?fis, e?s, r),respite. Sept. Ex. 8, 15. ?peKbirjyrjros, op, (iKbirjyiopai) indescribable, unutterable,
common to men and women. Const. 5 Ai? to avrovs eipai, tovtcotip Kal
av?poyuvos, ov, ?qb&povs ?pprjrovs
XouTp?v,Let not
a Christian woman bathe with men. ?peKkeinros, op, (?Kke?n<?)
never
failing. DlOD. 1, 36
(See
also ?oXavelov.) I?krj?os eis rapixclap ?plrjcrip ?veKkeinrov.
man and wife ;
(a) To ?vbp?yvvov,
2. Substantively. ?p K<f>oirrjTos, op, not gone out. Me
(iKoboiraa) having
to ??Xrjois. DlD. ALEX. 281 C Ti}s ?eXrjoc s y?p Kal ?vekmo-ros, op, (ikni?a) desperate.
Apophth. Gelas. 2
?ebs Kal irarrjp, r? re ?iravyacrfia avrov o vi?s. rjs, rj, (?vepos) windle, a kind of reel. Apophth.
rrjs bo?rjs ?veprj,
ave pos, ov, 6, wind. Kar To the windward. op, (inaio-x^popai) that need not be ashamed.
?vejiov, ?penalo-xypTos,
G?OPON. 2, 26 Trjv aXc? ?</> vyjrrjXov r?irov KaraoKev??eiv NT. 2 Tim. 2, 15 *Epy?rrjp apenataxyPTOP.
tva Kat not or as
Xpr), ?roipc?s rbv ?vejiov virob??rjrat. Trp? ir?vrav ?peneKTaros, op, (ineKrelp<?) extended increased,
?vepoob?opos,ov, (?vefios, ty?eipa) blasted or injured by the POLYB. 8, 33, 6 9E(f>rjKe biapn??eip
tos t&p P(?pal(?V
wind. Sept. Gen. 6 'Enr? Xenroi Kat oiKi'as avv?rjpa bovs ras
41, ora^ves nokepias popi?eip apemyp?<f>ovs.
?vepoqb?opoi. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 E 9Eirl ras DlOD. 1, 64 CH b* e*k?rr(?P\nvpapis\ ?peniypafyos pep
?vevboi?aifios, ?v, indubitable, ?vevboiaoros. SCYL. 645. unauthentic? Basil. IH, 113 D, without a super
?vevboiaoTos,ov, (?vboi?? ) undoubted, indubitable, indis scription,
as a letter.
tatingly. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 11 Tots Xoi7ro?s rois aVe7riK?)XvT?>s, adv. of apeniK&kvros, without hinderance.
?veworjros, ov, inconceivable. Iren. 1, 11, 5. ?vempi?la, as, r), (?venlpiKros) want intercourse. Po
(?wo?c?) of
lyb. 12 t&p
1,14,1. 16, 29, Trjv ?pempi?lap i?p&p, The want
ov, (?voxX? undisturbed. Petr. POLYB. 3 Kara b? Trjp io-?rjra Kal rrjp akkrjv ne
?vevoxXrjros, ) untroubled, 5, 81,
Alex. 500 B. piKonrjv avemo-r)paros. 11, 2, 1 *Ov ovk ??iov ?pemoy
loa, to the bowels, paPTop nap?kme?p, unnoticed.
avevrepif?), (?v?, evrepov) rip Open ?vey
Kar?c?. MAL. 115, 16 "Ovriva Kparrjoas rrjs K?prjs apeniorKiaar?s, not clear. Eus.
r), 6p, (eVio-Ki??a>) obscure,
.... Laud. Const, fin. Kal ?pema-Kiaor?is
?vevr?pioev. Aapnp?is (?X?va?s.
?ve?fjyrjros, ov, (?&jy?ofiai) inenarraUlis, inexpressible. ?vemor??pevTos, ov, (inio-Ta?pev<?) exempt from billeting,
Iren. 4, 20, 5. in which soldiers cannot be billeted. Polyb. 15,
ave^i^viaoros, ov, (e'ftxvtaf?)) unsearchable, inscrutable. 24,2.
Sept. Job. 5, "9. ov, (eoblo-Trjpi)
?venloraros, neglectful, careless, ?npovorjros.
?v?^obos, ov, (Z?obos) without the means of subsistence, POLYB. 5, 34, 4 9Avenlorrarov p?v Kal bvariprevKrov avrov
?vemo-x?ro?s, adv. of ?veiriaxeros, without check. Clem. ?p?ovcra,rjs, r), (?p?ea) blooming, an epithet applied to
ROM. Homil. 4, 22 *Ay irioxeT<os bvorxepaivovras. Constantinople. Lyd. 86,12 P&prj$k&pa Kal i)Ka>v
?vepv?piao?s, ea>s, rj, shamelessness. CeDR. OTavr(vov7ToXts, rjyovv ?v?ovo-a. ChRON. 528, 18.
(?pv?piacris)
= mp?a>vapios. GLOSS.
n, 177,14. ?v?pampios, ov, 6, (?p?pa?)
ov, without ams, a tumor. Proc. I, 254.
?veWepos, (eWe'pa) evening, eveningless. ?p?pa?, 6, carbuncle,
Hence, endless. Method. 209 A Zmjs x?Pay?h 2. The collier of the imperial palace ? Theoph.
DlD. ALEX. 616 NiK?/rav r?v ?v?pam Kal ?pxovra rov
Xpiar? Tvyx?veis. Xaipe <?>m ?v?oirepov. relxovs. (Com
808 A. 917 D CH?veWepos fjfi?pa,The day of judg pare ?pyvpos, Kap?Kke?os.)
ment. to seek to
apopamapea-Keat, iJo*<?,to be ?v?pam?peo-Kos, please
dvcr??o) (er??a>), to investigate, or examine thoroughly. men rather than God. Ignat. Rom. 2 Ov y?p ?eka>
Apocr. Pilat. A, 6 T? tovtov ?ver?oat. vp?s ?p?pamapearKrjo-ai, ?XXa ?e& ?p?arai.
Anaphor.
aveu, Phoc. 230 avtv. Nom. Cote as, the creation man. Jo
except, QvXaKrjs ?p?panoyopta, r), (ylyvopai) of
LER. 272 *Avev to vircpevXoyTjfi?vov oa??arov. seph. Apion. 1, 8. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5,17. 26.
2. Besides. ProC. II, 282 12 'Aveu b? tov ?p?pamokarpela, as, r), (?v?pamok?rprjs) man-worship.
tov. Const. IH, 869 A.
avenios, ov, 6, nephew, v?bs ?beXcpov r) ?beXqbrjs. MAL. ?p?p nok?rprjs, ov, ?, (X?Ypis)man-worshipper ; one who
424, 20. Porph. Adm. 187. Nicet. 71-, 25. believes that Christ was a mere tyiX?s) man. Ig
*?vrjXaros, ov, (?Xavva) not struck with a hammer ; op i}o~o>, (apopamos, to the
?p?pamokoyea>, Xey?) speak after
Meteorol. men.
posed to e'XaTo's. Aristotel.
manner Did. Alex. 816 C
4, 9, of *Erepa ?p?pamo
avrjXeiy?tia, as, r), the being avrjXenrros. Hence, squalor, having theform of a man. Plut, n, 1158 C. Ig
squalidness. Polyb. 3, 87, 2. ! I NAT. Antioch. (interpol.) 6 9Ap?pam6pipoi
nl?rjmi.
not of age, under age.
dviiXiKos,(rjXiK?a) Porph. Adm. ?p?pamopopobiapos, ov, ?, = ?v?pamopop<j>lTrjs. SOCR. 6, 7,
Ps. 13 oroi. Kareo-Kevao-e bi? rb prj popl?eip ?p?pam?popqyop e?vai rbv ?eov.
78, 9Av?ofioXoyrjo6fie??
mutual STRA?. 2, 35 Ovk ev b? ovb9 oi "EXXr?ves
?v?ofioXoyrjois, cas, rjj (avtfopoXoyeqpai) agree 16, ?v?pamo
airXo?K&v ?oKrjri?v oc?fiariKov Kal ?v?p(?ir?pop(f)ov rbv ?ebv Lev. 27, 18 9Av?v(f>aipe?rja-eTai ?nb rrjs orvvriprjo-em
T?
?Xaorrjpiov e'f o5 ?ebs ?yvciQ-?rj ?v?pair
ois av?pauro 139, 9.
popcpo?s. ?piepapxia, as, r), (iepapxta) unhallowed hierarchy. The
rjros, the human race, mankind. CONT. 322, 11 Trjv rrjs ehova top
?v?pc?ir&njs, i), humanity, ?eoprjropos a&nopov
Clem. Rom. Homil. 9,19. 19,21. Method. 41A vibv inc?keviov (pepovaav ?viar?prjo-e. 332, 19 'Errl rrjs
?v?virareia, as, r), (?v?virarevo?) NOVELL. *Awa, rjs, r),Anna, the wife of Joakim and mother of
proconsulatUS.
?v?viranavos, r), 6v, proconsularis, proconsular. Cod. ?wova= ?w&va. NOVELL. 8, 2. ANTEC. 2, 11, 6.
Afr. 1252 C x?>Pa5' End? Can. 33.
*Av6WaTiav?}s appovpipos or
?povp?pos, ov, 6, = ?bv?piov, abpovpiop. SuiD.
an PORPH.
?v?vir?rioo-a, rjs, r), the wife of av?viraros. 9Abvovpiov <?)aaip.
Cer. 67,18. ?w&va, as, r), annona, ?wopa. Lyd. 69,17. 223,13.
?v0?7raTos,ou, 6, (?vri, viraros) proconsul. POLYB. 21, Chron. 540. Theoph. 230, 19. Basilic 57,
8,11. 28, 5, 6. Dion. Hal. Ill, 1785. Inscr. 7,3.
Adjectively, proconsular. Dion. Hal. IU, 1784 an allowance of provisions. Inscr. 5128 *Awav
'Efouo-ta Kooprj?els ?v?vir?rcp. vevopevoi m?9 eK?orrjv fjpepav ?provs crirlvovs MB.
?v?viro<j)?p(? (xmoqb?pc?),
to urge, advance
against. DiON. ?vobla, as, r), the being ?vobos. Hence, places having no
Hal. VT, 1121. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4 ndXiv re roads; commonly in the plural. Polyb. 3, 19, 7
AXX* ovk eon ravra. O? b? nkelovs ?vobla Kara vrjaov over
?v?vir?<f)cpov X?yo?v, rrjs biean?prjcrav,
fjvoiye beiXrjs rb iraX?nov. Theod. IV, 235 C. Socr. 2, 20, p. 104, 26. 31.
Mid. to open, neuter. Porph. Adm. 75 rjoc?, (ojioXoy?c?) to to recognize
?voiyofiai, ?vopoXoye'a), acknowledge,
To?* Katpov ?voiyofi?vov, at the the year ; that as canonical ; used with reference to the canonical
opening of
O?k ?voiKeic? i irepiirurro?Kos rois 7toXX?kis vit* ov, not ofioovoios. Ptolem. Gnost. 936.
itp?ypar ?vofioovoios, p.
avrov ir
parrofi?vois. ?vop?c?aris,eos, r), (?vop?oc?) a setting upright again,
2. Unbecoming, foreign to, out of place. Polyb. restoration. Polyb. 15, 20, 5, changed by Casaubon
6, 10, 1 "Eoti ovk dvoUetos 6 Xoyos rrjs irpo??oem. into
y?p ?irav?p?c?oiv.
24, 5, 13 'Avo?cetov viro?eo'iv rrjs Ibias a?p?o~eti>s Kal <j>voeo?s. ?vovfiivos, see
?vvovfilvos, ?bvovptov.
avoids, eos, 17,plural al ?voi?eis, the of a church obivev 6 avevvorjros Kal ?vovoios, 6 prjre appev
opening firjre ?rjXv.
for the first time after it has been consecrated. Am (Compare HippOL. 243 Ge?s ? toutc?v ?inos rravrov 6
KXrjo-ias dirb aiperiKwv ?e?rjXcuoeiorjs? 50, 15 Avrairobofia ?vrairobq rjplv ir?vra r? Kam? Ps.
tained that the Son was essentially unlike the Father. dvrair?boois, e s,
r),
a
turning back, change of direction.
They
are called also 'Aenavoi, E?vopiavot, and 'e?ou POLYB. 4, 43, 5 'EKe?tfevb? ir?Xiv, o?bv?f viroarpofyrjs,
Kovrtot. ATHAN. I, 748 A "On 7ravreX?>s rrjv ?vrairobooiv iroielrai r? ras 'Mor?as
av?pot?s irpbs irepl aKpa
?artv 6 v?bs the Anom ans. 896 D Trjs Evpomjs.
t<?> irarpi, say KaXovfieva
ToIs Xeyofi?vois 'Avopoiots. CONST. I, 1 EvvopiavS>v, Metaphorically. Polyb. 5, 30, 6 'e? ?p(j>o1vb?
fjrow 'Avofioic?v. Epiph. 809 C. D. 912. rrjs roiavrrjs avrairobooeos yiyvopev^s, ?irl rb x *Pov
T? ?avyKpirov b? Kal fiel?ov r?firarpl bi? to ?y?vvrjrov ?irov? ?vraTTo?oTi/s, ov, o, BARN. 19
(?vrairobibc?fit) requiter.
? rb ?vopoiov, bi? rb e^etv rb yewrjrov. 'O Tou pio?ov
fiQVoi t^> b? v?cp KaXbs ?vrairobbrrjs.
BASIL. III, 4A $tXovei*owi y?p ?vopot'av irarpbs Kal ?vrairoboriKos, r), ov, in grammar, =
{?vrairbboois) ?va<j>o
....
v?ov Kal ?yiov irvevfiaros ?iribeiKvvvai rrjv irpocpop?v piKos. Diod. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 13.
avTawoKpiveo 185 ?VTtBrfK?<?
?pranoKplpo) (?noKplpa>),
to
judge,
to consider. Theoph. I Intransitive, tomarch out againsL Polyb. 3, 66,
CONT. 190, 18 rApranoKplpas Kal akoyop to oIkciov bovpai. : 11 Ovbevbs b? c^uViv ?vre??yovros.
Middle, ?pranoKpipopai,to reply. Sept. Job. 16, 8 I?pre?er?fa. Mid. ?vrelerafopai, to measure one9s strength
Koto np?o-am?p pov ?praneKpl?rj. ! with, to contend or dispute with. Clem. Homil. 4, 5
?vranoKpio-is, ecus, r), (?vranoKplvopai) reply, SEPT. Job. | Mr) neip?o-?ai ?pre?er??eo-?at t? "Sip&pt.
lyb. 22, 26, 22 'Oprjpovsb? K' bibora>9AptIoXosbi ir&v napv?pepos, incorrectly edited ayrenapovpcvos.
rrjs vkrjs Kara tov ?eov ?vrapo-ip. : ! one's self. Polyb. 18, 17, 2 Avcrx^p&sb9 efepe ml
ov, o, revolter. Cod. rrjp ?ka?opelap avr&p [t&p AitcoXuvJ, ?e p&p ?premypa<f>o
?pr?prrjs, (avra/pca) rebellio, rebel,
Afr. 53, p. 1290 D. Pallad. 167 B. Const. pepovs inl rb vUrjpa, Kal nkrjpovvras rrjv 'EXXa&x rrjs
?vrev?bpa, as, i), (ivibpa) counter-ambuscade. Polyb. 1, ypa(j>rj ?aariketas npbs apxovros apa<?>op?P. BASILIC. 2, 6, 7
to GLOSS. to an answer or a
?vrevexvpi??oi) (?vrevexvpov), repignero, replevy? ?pTiyp?(j)<?, ?^t(?, rescribo, giva
?vre??ya (?|ay?>), to lead out against. Polyb. 2, 18^ 6 rov rekevrrjcrapTOs npoTtprj?rjpai.
?eiir?p?evos.) Krjvoop.)
?vribpao?s, eos, r), (?vnbp?o) retaliation. Theoph. 418, ?vTiX^7TT?)p, opos, o, (avnXap?avofiai) protector. SEPT.
ou, t?, return in return. 42, 12. 16, 31, 8 'AvripeTaXXeueiv rois iroXeplots,
?vribopov, (b?pov) gift, present
THEOPH. 134 'O b? ?pxte7riVK07ros ?ir?orei rjoopai, to imitate to ape.
?vribopov dvrifiip?ofiai, (pip?opai) closely,
Xev Xefyavov rrjs beb?as x ?P0S r?v irpoTop?prvpos 2re IGNAT. Ephes. 10 MrjoTrovb?^ovresdvrifiiprjo-ao?aiavTovs.
dvriCrjXos,ov, o, ((rjXos) rival, opponent. Martyr. Po table, a portable holy table, different from a regular
lyc. 17, applied to Satan, THEOPH. 697, V. 1. ?vnpiooiov.
dyia rp?ire?a.
avieos, ov, (?ebs) god-opposing. Just. Quaest. et Re 2. A consecrated cloth, which, being spread on the
ad Orthod. 108. , i table of a church that has not been consecrated, con
spons.
eeas, r), (?vnKa?lorrjfii) as to a | verts that table, while it remains on it, into a regular
?vnKar?orao?s, opposition,
the Devil. Rom. 1, 27. 2 Cor. 6,13. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2,1
biKaiov, namely,
=
Substantively, the adversary, in the sense of Satan, \
Mioro?v ?vripio-tfias ?vripio?iav.
dvTifilaiov 187 avTiaiypLa
?pTiplo-iop
z=
?vTiplvaiov. Porph. Cer. 66 bis. I 2. Adjectively, opposite. Polyb. 1, 17, 4 *H
=z Theoph. as a various 1 'E7ti tovs
?vTiplo-o-tov ?vriplvo-iov. 697; avriirepa x^pa- 3, 43, ?vriirepa ?ap?apovs.
I 5, 48, 4 (H
reading. avriirepa orparoirebeia.
of Antinus. Inscr. 248. I 722, 17. Porph. Adm. 244, 20 KwX?wv 2app?ras
?vrlv(?Tos,ov, (v&tos) back to back. DiOD. 2, 54, p. 167, j ?vnirep?oai rbv "AXuv.
35 aXXqXois avrivarovs. to turn round Polyb.
AvTim?rjpivovs I?vTi7repi?y?) (^pi?yca), against.
'AvrioxtoT^s, ov, o, Antiochus. 1, 22, 8 Acftieoav ?irl rb Kar?orpopa rrjs ?XXorpias veos,
?AvtIoxos) partisan of
Kar ? r?s
Polyb. 21, 4, 2.
iror? fi?v Kara irp?pav, iror? 6? ?vnirepi?yovres ?K
Act. Philipp. 38. (See also avraeipevos.) ?vnirepioirqopa, aros, rb, (?vnirepioir?o) diversion, in
14, 13 Trjs 7rpos $?Xwr7rov Num. 27, 14 'Ev to ?vniriirreiv rrjv ovvayoyrjv ?yi?oai
avrwrapayc?yijs.
to lie to be situated fie. POLYB. 16, 1 T?v Kara rrjv
?vrmapaKeipai (napaKeipai), opposite, 2, p?v iroXiopKiav
Act. Philipp.
34 Mrj ovv 6poia>?rJT r&
?vTinaprjkkaypivcp Homil. p. 20, 5.
decoration. SuiD. iAvrmap?ropa, ?vriKOo-prjo-ts, fj aXkrj resistance. Polyb. 6, 17, 8 T?s r?v rrjs
dvrnrp?i-eis
* Id. 8 ?K r?v
evnpeneia nap?rov y?p rj napaaKevrj nap? Vayjialois. ovyKXrjrov ?ovXrjparov. 10, 13, T?js ?fivvop?
. . . .
ILaparov e? ov Kal ?vrinap?roupa, rj Koo-prjo-is, rj ?kkrj vc?v
?vriirp?i-eos.
to in return. Xen.
evnpeneia. *?vriirvv??vop,ai {irvv?avopai), inquire
or to, indeclinable, Hell. 10, as a various Clem. Rom.
?vrlnao-xa ?vrin?crxa, (?vTi, nacrxa) 3, 4, reading.
Sunday, the next Sunday after Easter. Cedr. II, (fires, smoke). Polyb. 8, 30,3.
rov next a
539 'H rplrrj avT?7ra<rxa, The Tuesday after ?vripprjois, e<os, rj, (prjois) gainsaying, contradiction,
Low-Sunday. (See also Oa>p?s 1.) controversy, dispute, 2, 7, 7. 18, debate. Polyb.
nature. Polyb. 34, 9, 5 6. Diod. 40.
?vrin?a-x?, to be of opposite 25, 7. 23, 10, 1,
Tais n?kippolais rrjs ?ak?o-OTjs ?vrma?e?v. 2. Reply. Apollon. Conj. 480, 17.
or ?vrinepav, right opposite.
Polyb. 9, 41, 11 ?vrioiypa, rb, (oiypa) antisigma, inverted sigma, a
?vrinepa
Kar ?vrmepav rrjs t&v Qpoviiajv x?pas. PORPH. Adm. name applied to the critical mark O C. Diog.
?vriorariKOs, r), 6p, (?pTioT?rrjs) opposing, hostile. Me- j In the fifth century it was heresy to deny that the
THOD. 400 A T?s ?pTiorariK?s t&p sacramental elements were the real of Christ.
?pvbp&o~ai <f>vcreis j body
apTirvnla, as, rj, (aprlrvnos) reaction, resistance, repulsion. rjoo, to become for another. Novell.
?vri<f>ov?o, surety
Clem. Rom. Homil. 11 u&s b? ml ns ovk 1. THEOPH. 18 vie tou
17, evx^ral 4, 696, 'Avncfrovrjoov rjp?s,
?xc?v jrp?s riva Karaq^vyrj ; eis ripa ipeloy ; 'APTirvnlap ?eov, on ?K rrjs x lP^s
<rou
irapaXofi?avofiev rbv Kvpiv
ovk exc?v eis kcpop SuiD. 'Avtitv Kovoravrlvov eis ?aoiXea tov avrov. GLOSS.
y?p iK?aopeverai. (fivXarreiv
.... constltuo.
nrjo-ai 9ApTirvn?a, ipapr?ajaris, o-Kkrjp?rrjs. 'AvTKpov?,
Dion. Hal. 141. :?vTKpvrjois, eos, r),
Tropically. V, (?vncpov?o) the becoming surety for
aprlrvnos, op, antitypical,
with reference to the sacred another. Novell. 4,1, ? y'. Gloss. 'Avn^omjois,
|
elements. Const. Apost. 5, 14, 4 ilapa?ovs b? rjp?p pecunia constitu?a, oraculum.
the representative mysteries of his precious body and Novell. 4,1. 99, Prooem.
which we celebrate these representatives. Iren. Frag. Substantively. (a) T? ?vri<f>ovov,an antiphon.
38 *H npoaqbop? rrjs evxapiorlas
ovk eori o-apKiKrj, ?kk? Ephes. 1284 C. E. Soz. 8, 8 T?v t?>v dvnob?vov
. . . . ipa oi tovtcdv t&v ?vTirvn v
npevpariKr) peraka?apres TpOTTQV.
a system of anti
rrjs ?cjxecrem t&v ?papn&v Kal rrjs ?a>i)s ala>vlov Tvxa>a'lv* (b) T? avriobovov,in the Ritual,
MACAR. 164 A *Ev rrj ?KKkrjo-?a npoonpeperai apros Kal
phonic Tpoir?pia. See ava?a?fioi (b).
oipos ?vTirvnov rrjs crapKos avrov Kal rov caparos Kal oi T? ?vri<f>ovov, the Ritual,
in a system of verses
(c)
?k tov the Psalms, accompanied by a refrain (burden,
perakap?avovres (paivopevov ?prov nvevpariK&s rrjv from
a?pm
tov
Kvplov ia?lovai. GREG. Naz. I, 187 A chorus). The communion-service (r) Xeirovpyia) has
T&v avTirv7r?)V rov nplov a&paros, rj tov a?paros. (See I three ?vriqbova. They are chanted before the pwcp?
avTvxcuperl?io 189 ?vinroratcro^
e?o-obos(see ewro?os). We subjoin the third ?vrl<f>a>vov POLYB. 1, 17, 3 9Avro<$>?aXpe1v bvvrjoovrai rois iroXe
:
(chanted to the second authentic mood) 1, 68, 7 Mr) otov
p?ois. Kapxrjboviovs ?vroQ?aXprjoai
iroT ?v
irpbs avrovs
First verse : Aevre r& ?k?k? ?v rois oirXois. 2, 24, 1 IIp?s fjXUrjv
?yaXXiao,a>/xe61a Kvpl(p,
bvvaoreiav 5 O?k
?a>pev T& ?e& t& aanrjpi rjp&v. irapa?oXos avTofyoaXfirjoas. BARN.
?ebs peyas Kvpios, Kal ?aaikevs peyas inl naaav rrjv yrjv. Inscr. 4866 (A. D. 115).
Chorus : 2&o~op rjp?s, vie ?eov, k. t. X. as, rj, (?vri, pronomen, in
?vrowpia, ovopa) pronoun,
Third verse : "On iv rfj avrov r? rrjs grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 5.
xet/^ ?ipara
avrov, are saluted him in return. ?vu7ro'?eTos = ?wirobrjTOs. SEPT. 2 Reg. 15, 30. Mich.
They by
avri'xpioTos, ov, ?, (?prl, Xpior?s) opponent of Christ. 1,8. Diod. 1, 80, p. 91, 75.
NT. 1 Joan. 2, 18 Kai morn rjKova-are oti 6 ?prlxptvros ?wiroKpiTos, ov, (liroKpivofiai) undisguised, not
dissembling.
6 Xpioros aev, cor? oroi &s Clem. ROM. 2, 12 'Ev bvol o?fiaoi
nap&p inkrjp aprixpioros. Epist. ?wiroKpiros
?priyfrvxos,op, (^vx?) instead of life, given for life, that ToG fi?XXovTOs ?wirovorjTois. 5, 56, 2 Mrjb* ?wirov?rjrov
is, to save life. Ignat. Tars. 8 'Avrtyvxos iy& t&p eivai rrjs
'Eppeiov roXprjs.
to
Substantively, ro avrtyvxov, that which is given POLYB. 5, 39, 2. 14, 10, 7 n?vrtov ?vu7rovoi7T?)s bia
save life. Ignat. Ephes. 21 'Avr?^vxov vp&v iy&. Keip?vov Kal ?irapaoKevos irpbs
to
fi?XXov.
pov. Polyc.
2 Kara 7r?vra aov
avri^vxov eya> Kal r? firjv oXrjs bi? ravra Kal paXXov avviroirros rjv.
3. Not subdued, not subjugated. Porph. Adm. 221. alomarla, as, i), (allomaros) trustworthiness. DlOD.
?wor?prjTos, ov, (vorep?o) not being deprived, full. Ig 17 To?s ?gionlarm yjrevbop?pois t&p avyypa(j>ea>p.
NAT.
Smyrn. titul. 'Aworeprjro ovorj iravrbs xaP^fia ??ionkoKos, op, (nkeK<?)worthy of being twined, as a
Tos. Theoph. Cont. 322, 22, perpetual? wreath. Ignat. Magnes, (interpol.) 13 9Agionk6mv
exactor? Novell. Kal nvevparimv rov
?wrrjs, ov, 6, (av?o) tax-gatherer? areip?vov npeo-?vreplov vp&v.
awyjroo, ?oo, (vyjr?o) to raise on high, set up. Sept. Introduction, ? 8, 2, p. 110.
*
2 Esdr. 4, 12 Ta reixrj avrrjs Karrjpnop?va elol, Kal Agios! worthy! a shout of approval at the ordi
?epeXiovs avrrjs ?vvyfsooav.
nation of a bishop. Const. Apost. 8, 4, 2. Eus.
Kai 7rXouT??ei, Tanretvo? Kai nvevparos ?elov Kivrj?evra opoae npo?vpla n?arj Kal pi?
ptos 7TTtt)^t?ei ?w^rol.
?vo, up. Adjectively, upper. Ta ?vo fi?prj,The upper y?rvxrj ?giop ini?orjaai. SOCR. 4, 30. 7, 46. PhI
572, 10. Porph. Cer. 393. (Compare ?vair?fiiro, ?v?gios. (Compare Basil. III, 353 B Ai n-epl
ras . . ,\
?vairopirrj.) iKKkrjalas oimvoplai ylpovrai p?p ?e?aiovprai
a?ieir?TVKTos,ov, (?iriTvyx?vo) worthy of being met or of para yepea?ai inl rfj ?eapla.
being sought after, ??ioeirirevKTos. Ignat. Rom. titul. agiajpariK?s,r), 6p, (?gla>pa) of honor, of rank, honorable :
?fcivopvyia, ov, r?, equivalent to avivai Kat opvyia, axes and dignified. Polyb. 10, 18, 8 Kai nva npoaraalap
pickaxes. Porph. Cer. 463. 670,16. ?gia>jiaTiKrjp im(j>aipovaa, dignified appearance. 33,
1 *Hv Kara iniob?peiap Kal mra
?giobirjyrjros, ov, (birjy?opai) worthy of being narrated, 9, p?p rrjp ?gicopariKos
a?ioe7T?TeuKTOs
=
?gieirirevKros. IGNAT. Rom. (interpol.) Substantively, 6 agiapariKOs,dignitary, a man of
titul. rank, an official. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 34 D O?
Ignat. b? agi paTiml tov kaov. THEOD. Ill, 610 A, as a
a?i?0eos, ov, (a?ios, ?eos) worthy of God, holy.
Rom. titul. various Euagr. 2, 9, p. 301, 17. Mal.
reading.
named. Ig 271,11.
??iovopaoTos, ov, (ovofi??o) worthy of being
nat. 4. 2. Supplicatory. Polyb. 20, 9, 9. 31, 15, 3
Ephes.
dljufji?aToc 191 ?iravTi)ai^
?opaoia, as, r), (?p?o) blindness. Sept. Gen. 19, 11. 'A7raXXorpi?)o~ai rjp?s
rov mk&s exovros. ApOCR. Act.
ov, not that has not seen, Barn. 4 tov aov e?povs.
d?paros, seeing, unacquainted 9An?kkorpia)?rjpai
with anything ; active. Polyb. 2, 21,2 HAireipoib? Kal ?nakkorptaats, em, r), (?n?kkorpioa>) estrangement. SEPT.
PORPH. Adm. 68 At? KOivrjs Kal Ka?ofiiXrjji?vrjs ?irayye spread on the holy table, for the purpose of washing it.
Xias oe eoirevoa, in the common Eukhol. p. 333.
bib?gai language of
ecos, a con
life. a7rav?X(?o-is, r), (?nap?klaKc?) using up, utterly
Keip?vrjs ?irirrjprjoeos. ATHAN. I, 231 A Ti}s biavoias ?napovpy s, adv. of ?n?povpyos. CLEM. Rom. Homil.
ravrrjs ovk ?ir?bei. EPHES. 1009 C *Airabovorj rrjs 1, 10.
irioreos. CONST. 936 C ?ir?bovros = ChrON.
op?rjs Ill, Tl?vrrj ?Travrax^cre ?7ravraxov, everywhere. 17, 16,
rais ?y?ais
Kal olKovpeviKals ir?vre ovv?bois. et alibi.
to immortalize. DlOD. 2 Tas = Sept. 2 5 'A7re
?ira?avari(o, 1, aperas ?naprrj, rjs, r), ?n?prrjais. Reg. 10,
avr?v rrjs ?orop?as ?ira?avan?ovorjs. oreiXev eis ?naprrjp avr&p, He sent to meet them. 15,
ov, ?, exactor, collector taxes, brjp?oios 1 Reg. 16, 4 *Egearrjaap oi rrjs nokem
?irairrjrrjs, of irp? npea?vrepoi
KTop. Basil. Ill, 115 B. 178 B. Novell. 17, 8. rfj ?naprrjaei avrov, at his coming. 1 Esdr. 1, 23
30, 3. 128, 16. 9Egr?koep els ?n?prrjaip avr&. POLYB. 16, 22, 2 T^v re
?ira?, once. PORPH. Cer. 471, 15 EiTe Ka?* rois t&p mprjkc?P, SC. ooboakpols. ALEX. ALEX.
e?bopaba Xp?pa
aira?, ?tre Kara bvo, Either once a week, or once in two 561 B.
weeks. ?nap?ptXkos, op, (nap?p?kkos) ?napapikkrjros,
incomparable,
Kal bi?ragis
Ovx ?irag, By no means, ovbajios. Did. Alex. 86 KapayyeXia <j>o?epa Kal ?napanolrjros.
2 Reg. 17, 7 Ouk ?ya?r) a?rrj r) ?ovXr) rjv e?ovXevaraTo ?naparrjprjTm, adv. of anaparrjprjros, without precaution.
'AxiToqbeX rb ?ira?
tovto. INSCR,. 5072 "Atto^ bvo, Polyb. 3, 52, 7. 14,1,12.
Two times, twice. Ibid. T?v rpi?v ?Va|, Of ike three dnapax&prjros,op, (napax&pea) unyielding, steady,firm, as
times. Ibid. T? fi?v irp?rov ?ira?, The first time. a soldier. Polyb. 1, 61, 3.
Ibid. *Ef a7ra{, Once. Apophth. Marc, 3 Urj eXirrfs ?napax<?prjTa>s, adv. of ?napax&prjros, without yielding,
fioi aXXo ?ira? e?eX0e?v,Tell me not to come out steadily, firmly. 5,106, Polyb. 5.
again. Poemen. 140 T? irp?rov <?>vye ?ira%, rb bevr?pov ?napyvpl?a), laa>, (?pyvpos) adaero, to appraise, bianp&.
<?>vyc, rb rpirov yevou pop,<f>aia. [In
this sense, faraf; Basilic. 54, 4, 12. Porph. Adm. 220, 15 Mr)
is equivalent to the Modern Greek or r)
r) <?>opa ?napyvpl?ea?ai nap9
avrov*
as Mia once.
?oXa, (?>op?, Avo <?>op?s, twice. TeWepes ?napyvpiapos, ov, 6, (?napyvpl?a>) adaeratio, appraising.
Four times. Tr)v irp?rrj ?oXa, The first
(?>op?s, time. Novell. 130, 4. Gloss. 9Anapyvpiapos, adaeracio.
XiXies ?oXes, A thousand times."] ?nap p$aTos, op, (napepfpalvoi) not indicating anything.
?irai-airX?s adv. in on In grammar, rj ?napep?xvros, SC eyKkiais, or to ?na
(?ira?, ?irX?s), omnino% general,
the whole; in a word. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11, 32. pep<j)aTQP, se. prjpa, the infinitive mood, or simply the
Apocr. Act. Pauset Thecl. 37. infinitive. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638,7. Dion.
|
tc?v iyKkufopevaav
a7ra?iWis, cos, r), (?ira?ioo) contempt. POLYB. Frag. ? HAL. V, 37, 13 "iva r? op?? fjyrjr?u%
Histor. 42. Kal r? napep?franm t&v ?napep<\>?raiv.
airapa?aros, ov, (irapa?aivo) inviolable. PlUT. II, 745 D. dnapprjalaaros, ov, (napprjai??opai) deprived of freedom,
885 B. EpiCT. Enchir. 50, 2 n?* t? ?eXnorov <?>ai [ as a state. Polyb. 23,12, 2 and 3.
vofievov coro ooi v?pos airapa?aros. 2. Not speaking freely, notfrank ;'active. Cicer.
2. Perpetual. NT. Hebr. 7, 24 At? t? p?veiv avrov Epist. ad Attic. 9, 2'(2).
els rbv al?va em, rj, (ana?pa>) a setting out on a march, a
airapa?arov e^et rrjv ?epoovvrjv. ?napais, going
cyrapa?XrjTos,
adv. of aVapajSXr?Tos, incomparably, beyond
out. Sept. Num. 33, 2.
18, 22. Rom. Homil. 13, 3 To nvevpa vnb tov vnvov ?nrjaxoXrj
?irapayy?Xros (irapayy?XXo), adv. without being ordered. pevov exovaa. HerODIAN. 1, 5,1 b? biek?iwa&v
'oXiytov
iv o oats .... rov vibv 11
POLYB. 16, 3^ 1 9Airapayy?Xros owe?aXov aXXrjXois. rjpep&v anrjaxokovv. 7, 2,
?irap?ypacfros,ov, (irapayp?ajo) undefinable. POLYB. 16, Trjs avvex*?as r&v (??vt&p ?naaxokovarjs eis eavrrjv r?
?ir?rrjois, eos, r), (airar?o) a beguiling, bewitching. Sept. I terous. POLYB. 6, 47, 10 Trjv ye avyKpiaiv t&v ?yfrv
Judith. 10, 4. X?v To?s ipyfr?xois ivberj Kal rckelm ?nep(j>alvovaav elms
aVeyyovr?, rjs, r), (?yyovrj) abneptis, third granddaughter. npoanlnreip rois ?eaptvois.
Antec 3, 6, 4. ?nevavri
(ano, evavn),
adv. over
against, opposite.
Sept.
applied to the Virgin. Typic. 25, p. 199. aVevrevtfev, for an ivrev?ev, from henceforth, simply
aireip?vbpos, adv. of aireipavbpos. Cedr. I, 11, 21 *H
henceforth. Method. 400 B.
avrov rcKovoa. ov, in
aireip?vbpos ?neplypanros, (nepiyp?(j>a>) incircumscriptus,
?ireip?yapov ?ob?opov o?bev r) r?v ?v?p?irov ovvrj?cia. ?nef+m?apTos, op, (nepim?alpai) not purified around (un
rjros, rj, (?ireXev?epos) Ubertinitas, the being peror. LEO GRAM. 275 Tov ?aaikem A?ovros ?nek
?ireXev?ep?rrjs,
afreedman. 1, 5, 3. Antec. ?ovtos eis top ?yiop M&kiop. CuROP. 79, 18. 80.
?ircXiriCo (?Xiri(o), to give up in despair, to give up as aWfiyqpc?Ke'va*. Joannes of Sicily in Bekker. 1417
6, 10 Etti irp??cis avrbv eboKe reX?os irap? rois iroXXols ingly, impudently. Iren. 1, 27, 2.
?ntb?a, as, r), (amov) the pear-tree, Communis.
airrjXiri&fi?vas. Pyrus
'AirrjXiriK?s, via, 6s, desperate. Polyb. 3, 63, 13 Geopon. 10, 3, 6. [Modern Greek 17?mbi?, in
9Awir6oTaros ?v r) r?v ?irrjXiriKorov roXpa. the same
yevoir1 sense.]
dircp(?)aivo(?p<j>aivo),to be unlikely, absurd, or prepos- | ?niKes, o?, apices (from apex). Dion. Hal. I, 385v
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 25
airXapioc 194
?7T0
?VXaoTos, Sept. Gen. 25, 27. 4. To stretch, extend, as the arms, eWeiW Method.
ov,plain, simple.
= ?irXiKevo. Mauric. 9. et alibi. 400 B Tov rrj nov
?irXrjKevo 1, 5, 3, <f)?op? bebvvaarevp?vov ?v?p belgas
Mal. 333, 15, et alibi. Chron. 551, 20. 587, 19. ckev?epov x^porlp rjnka>pepais. ApOCR. Nicod. Euangel.
Leo. 11, 2. Cedr. 1, 723, 7. II, 8
(24),
1 "Hnk&aep o ?aaikevs rrjs b?grjs rrjp begi?v
2. To take lodgings, toput up at a place. Nic. II, avrov xe*Pa" Apophth. Joseph. 7 "H^X?^ r?s xe'"
920 B 'Hn-X^Keuo-av
eis Tiva va?v rrjs ir?Xeos. pas eis rov ovpav?v. LEG. HOMER. 86.
?irXrjKTov
= oWXiktov. MAURIC. 1, 3. 2, 11. CHRON. Metaphorically. Eus. 7,28, p. 351, 28 Ta?sKap?W
729, 16. 730, 11, et alibi. Leo. 4, 23. Phoc. npbs
tov ?eov
rjnka>p vais.
?irXiKevo, evoa, applicare castra, to encamp, airX-nrnvo, affXc?pa,aros, rb, (?nk?a>) the cloth spread on the holy
irapeji?aXXo2. Theoph. 277, et alibi. Leo. 9, 7. table, ipbvrr). ChrON. 544, 19 cA7rXcopara
rov
ayiov
?irXoovvrj, rjs, rj,= ?TrX?TTjs. SEPT. Job. 21, 23. XII, 761 E.
??rX?TTjTa, r), simplicity, ?irXorrjs. HERM. Vis. 2, 3. cwrvoia, as, r), (cwrvoos) calm, prjpepla. POLYB. 34, 11, 19.
?irX?o, ?oo, (?irX?os) to make simple. Sept. Job. 22, 3 ?no, for vno, ab, by,
after
passive forms. Dion. Hal.
16 rov
'AttXwo^s rrjv obov oov. ^ Ill, 1768, 7,vp?rjparos ?p??vros ?nb arparrjyov.
*
2. To as a cloth. Babr. JOSEPH. Ant. 20, 8, 10 Tovs ?na-nj??vras ano tiiws
spread, expand, stretch,
5 cO p?yas b9 ?ypev?els els to irXolov rjirX??rj. Am yorjros. IREN. 5, 31, 2 Tov t?Vov tov
4, ?v?p&nov &piape
PHIL. 213 D rb iraXXiov vov avro?s ?nb rov ?eov. ATHAN. 783 A
*AirXooov, Kvpia pov vvpobrj, I, 9Ega)pla?rj
oov. EpIPH. I, 1058 B *AirX?oaoai ?V a?T?v o?ovrjv. ?nb t&v ?eipvrjaroiv K?ovoravnvov Kal Kc?varavriov. COD.
Apophth. Arsen. 23 stretched on the Afr. Can. 12 *Anb b&bem emaKon p Can.
rjirXop?vos, ?mva?fj.
ground. Poemen/28. Agath. 82, .18. 243, 13 13 'Anb n?vrayv t&v imaK?na>v ik?x?rj. THEOD. II,
level. Leimon. 159 *H7rX?> 785 B Tovtc?v ?nb tov CHAL.
perf. part. rjirXop?vos, npo(f)r?Tov keyop?vcav.
ocv eavTov els tous 7ro?as ai/rov. PORPH. Cer. 15, 1408 A 9Ano??v(?pev?qb9vp&vml prj eVe?. (Compare
19 *A7rXo?o"iv ?ir?vo rrjs ?yias rpair??rjs
tous bvo Kara to ?k after passive forms in classical Greek ; as Herod.
elo?bs XevKovs 20 Kparovoi bvo 6, 13 Ta yivopeva ?k t&v 'Iwvc?v. 6, 22 ?Ek t&v arparrj
??pas. 134, oon?pioi
bovpviKaXiov fjirXop?vov. 208, 22 'ATrXo?vres auT? yvpo y&v t&p a<j)eT?p?)P noirj?ev.)
3. To scatter. Leimon. 160. Mal. Eis T(3v T??s ?v V&prj avyKkrjrov ?ovkrjs. 4
spread, 453, 227, "Apa
11 Eis ebaobos rjirXop?vovvcKp?v, Of dead bodies lying rial t&p ?nb rrjs yepovalas. 61
'Evrvx^v b? rots ?nb tov
4. Past, in expressions like the following. Chal. robber. M?os 2 *Hv b? ?nb bovka>v, the same as ?no
fifty years past. EuAGR. 4, 33 'Arr? rovrov ircvrrj D Aavel?ei ?nb vopiap?ra>v biaKoala>v Kal rerpaKoala>v.
Kovra Kal ye ovre to, .ovtc t?v ?irl LeimON. 97 Aibovaa ?nb bvo vovploov. Ibid.
irp?s xp?vwv ofy??vra Uapetx^v
Trjs yrjs nvos n?aiv rois ovaiv el? top vabv ?nb bvo kenr&p. MAL. 441
peTeiXrj<p6ra.
5. Off, with nouns denoting extent. Diod. 1, 51 Xapiaapevrj rais air?is kopais rrjv tov a&paros evbvaiv Kal
9Eir?vo b? rrjs ir?Xeos airo ?Vko oxoivov Xipvrjv ?nb voplaparos evos ?nekvaev avr?s.
opv?e.
1, 97 tov NeiXou Kara rrjv, Ai?vrjv airo orab?ov 9. Sometimes it is equivalent to ?- Lei
ILepav privative.
CKarbv Kal eiKOoi rrjs Mepifieos. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 5, 8 MON. 69. 146 9Anb opp?r v, the same as
?opparos,
2aX7riyKTas ?irb irevraKooiov eorrjoe irob?v, He Stationed eyeless, blind. Mal. 89, 18 'Ano for
o\?rem, ?qbavros,
trumpeters five hundred feet off. Apocr. Act. Pet. out of sight.
et Paul. 87 'EVYoV?) a7r? fiiXiov rpi?v rrjs ir?Xeos, In a 10. In Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes followed
three miles the Arrian. Peripl. the accusative or dative. Herm. Vis. 4, 1 'Qael
place from city. by
Mar. Erythr.
1 Mer? b? avrov eloirXcovrov ?irb ^iXiW ?nb ar?biov. THEOPH. 460 9Anb 'Akeg?vbpeiav. 659,
?Kraoiov ?v bc?i? rj BepcvUrj, SC. eVriv. AmpHIL. 212 B 17 'Ano bemrrjv rov PORPH. Cer.
obe?povaplov prjv?s.
okto. 53
'Yirrjvrrjocv avr? ?irb fiiXiov THEOD. Ill, 993 A 'Ynoarpeobovrcuv t&v beanoT&v beikrjs ?no tovs
'Ayiovs
'Atto b? rpi?v piXiov rrjs Airap?ov bi?Kcirai ir?Xeos. VlT. 'Anoar?kovs. 619 yAnb rfj np&rrj rjpepa. Adm. 74, 22
EpIPH. 325 B 'A7ro yap Ef to 9Anb to mar pov. Leo Gram. 18 *Anb
orjpeiov virrjpxcv vbop. 232, &pav
THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 1 *Airb beKaoKr? piXiov ?^eX?ovorjs nepnrrjp pexpis eanepas. 352 'Atto rfj neprrjKoarrj.
rrjs ir?Xeos ir?orjs,All thepeople ofthe city having gone 11. In later and Byzantine Greek, it is sometimes
out eighteen miles to meet the body. Leimon. 17 prefixed to adverbs of
place
or time. Sept. Jos. 3, 4
Ov
yAir?xovrcs ?XXr?Xcov os ?irb !? fiiXiov. Mal. 202 'A7r? y?p nenopeva?e rrjv bbbv an e'x^es Kal rplrrjs
rjpipas,
y?p bvo piXiov rrjs iroXcos 'AvTto^etas eVri r?iros. 218 heretofore, before this time. 2 Reg. 20, 2 'Ave?tjn?s
Ovoav Kar?vavn ?irb piXiov bvo.
*AXc?avbpeias ?vrjp *lapar)k ?nb oma?ev Aavlb onlacD 2a/3e? viov
Boxopl.
6. For per? rov, with. Const. (536), 1204 C 2 Esdr. 5, 16 9Anb rore em tov pvp
(?mboprj?rj. NT.
\A.7r? onxapiov avrov Kal ?wirobfjrov, no other Matt. 16, 21 'Atto rare o beiKvveiv to?s
Having rjpgaro 'irjaovs
garments but their tunics; in their tunics. Mal. pa?rjra?s avrov, From that time Amphil. 91 C
forth.
493, 20 'A7T? oira?iov, Armed with a sword. Porph. 'A^' ivrev?ev, From hence. Vit. Sab.
hence, simply
Cer. 7, 11 T?v bcoiror?v airo oKapapayK?ov ??iovrov tov 265 C 'Anb ?yfreem npa>t,From evening till morning.
?epov koit?vos. 170 Xcopts r?v ?XXaijifiov ?irb Chron. 625 'Atf' avrov, From there, thence.
?fiariov simply
2, 46 'Atto ypapfiariK?v. 2, 49 \A.7r? oxoXaoriK?v. 51 Tijs iKKkrjalasano?akkeaoa), Let him be cast Otlt
of
Chal. 849 A. 852 A. Apophth. Arsen. 38 'o the church. Const. Apost. 8, 23. 8, 32, 2, et
?itb Xrjor?v, ex-robber, that is, who has (had) been a alibi. Ant. 4. (Compare Const. Apost. 2, 16, 1;
196 ?iro?tipiot?
aTro?Xeyjris
Ke'Xeuo-ov a?r?v c?o ?Xrjorjvai. See also ?iroKomo, d<j)o said of a Dominical (beanoriKr)) or ?eoprjropiKr)
feast,
which continues a whole week. Horol. Dec. 31
piCo, ek?aXXo, eKK?TTTo.)
2. In the middle, t? miscarry, Ev ravrrj rrj rjpepa ?noblborai rrjs Xpiarov yevprjaea>s r)
ap?Xio-Ko, ?Knrp?oKo.
EUKHOL. 126 eis yvvaiKa orav airo?aXrjrai. eoprr) ml n?pra r? avrrjs. also anobo
p. E?^r? yfraKkoprai (See
GeOPON. 2, 3, 7 Ta b? ?aXavela rovvavriov bel iroiclv ov The continues forty days ; conse
feast of Easter
irpbs ?oppav Kal irpbs apKrov rrjv airo?Xcyfnv e^ovra, ?XX? quently its aV??Wis takes place on the Wednesday
irpbs bvoiv xetpeptv^v, r) irpbs pecrrjp?piav. (See
also immediately preceding the Ascension-day.
?Xeiro.) ?nobivkl?o)= bivkl?a)modified by ?no. Ignat. Phila
?iro?Xrjros,ov, in ecclesiastical language, cast out of the delph. 3 ?nobivkiapepop, changed by the editor into
excommunicated. Ant. 1. 2. 11.16. Basil. ?nobtvkiapop.
church,
271 B 'Airo?Xrjros rrjs biaKovias. ?n?bojm, aros, to, (?nobiba>pi)an offering. Sept. Num.
Ill,
the usual service. I piapbs vibs AikipIov 6 m?aap ?nebv?rj vnb Katparaprlpov.
after-supper
The Great CompHetorium ; used
T? peya ?7r<t?eiirvov, ?no?&ppvpi, to divest, deprive of office, ?nobva>. Mal.
I 370 9Ano?a>a?elsrrjs ?glas avrov. 480, 16 9Anc?&a?rj,
only in Lent.
?Vo?cKaroa,?oo, (bcKar?o) to pay pr give the tenth part. se. rrjs ?glas. Chron. 595, 11. (See also ??v?7,
ovpeo?], losing the hieles, ?no?eap?a) (?ea>pca>),to look on, to watch. POLYB. 27,
to be concluded, Polyb. 8
iirobibofiai (?irobibofii), in the Ritual, enrage, exasperate. 1, 79, 'E?ovXevovro
197
airo0iv?(o airoKOfi?iov
iros ?v n r?v aoe?ciav els reXos hair of a monk. Nie. Const. 12. Balsam, ad
Kaivoroprjoavr?s irpbs 7,
?iro?rjpiooaiev r? irXrj?rj irpbs tovs Kapxrjboviovs. Concil. VII, 19. (See also ?no?plgai.)
Middle, to become savage. Polyb. 1, anomra?alpoi to dismount, as from a horse.
?iro?rjpioofiai, (mra?alpa)),
?iro?ivoo, ?oo, (tils) tofill up with sand, to silt up. Po ?nomraaraais, em, fj, restitution, after the resurrection.
airooXi?o (OXi?o),to crush. Sept. Num. 22, 25 'ATre thod. 120. Iren. 1, 14, 1. Epiph. I, 647 D.
?Xiyjre
tov ir?ba BaXa?p, irpbs
tov toi^ov. Const. II, Can. 1. Euagr. 4, 38, p. 421.
?iro?vrjoKo, to die. IGNAT. Magnes. 5 T? ?iro?av?iv els to 2. The being reinstated, restoration, re~estaUish
the baptismal, or of the monastic, tonsure. Amphil. Num. 25, 8 9AneKeprrjaep ?p<f)OTepovs.
188 C. Vit. Euthym. 9. Proc. Ill, 17, 20 ?iro ?noKeprrjais, ecos, r), (?noKepr?a>)
a
stabbing, piercing
?iro?Kcoia, as, r), emigration, ?iroUrjois, ficroiKcoia. SEPT. aip r? reKpa avrov, to be murdered.
?iroKa?i?o to sit in State, POLYB. the sense of excommunicate. Alex. Alex. 561 A
(ko?'i?o), irpOK??rjjiai.
irpbs vl?v. POLYB. 3, 66, 2 Eis eKpive belv &aa>, to take the to uncover the
?o(j>aX?s ?noKibapo?), off Kibapis,
airoKaraorrja-ai r?s bvv?pcis. 9, 36, 4 T? ir?rpiov rjplv head. Sept. Lev. 10, 6 T^v Keab?krjp vp&p ovk ?noKi
?iroKaioapoopai, o?rjv, to the manners the ?noKkeiapa, aros, rb, SEPT. Jer, 36
(mloap) adopt of (?noKkela>) prison.
(29), 26.
G sars. Anton. 6, 30.
?iroKaK?o, rjoo, to run away like a coward. Sept. ?noKkela), to seclude. Apophth. Johann. Colob. 38 'An-c
(kokos)
Jer. 9 eavrop, He became a recluse.
15, 'A7reK?Ki7a*ev r) yfruxr) avrrjs, She has expired. Kkeiaep
?iroKaXvfipa, aros, to, that which is revealed. op, (Kkrjpopopos) disinherited. Just.
(?iroKaXvirro) ?noKkrjpop?pos, Quaest.
Sept. Jud. 5, 2. et Respons. ad Orthod. 120.
?7roK?Xu^ts, cos, r), (?iroKaXvirro) revelation. NT. a7roKXi;ros, ov, (aVoKaXet?) chosen, elected. O?
Apoc. a7TOKXi;roi,
?irOKapois,cos, fj, (?iroKeipo) tonsure, the cutting of the ?dkapTtop, epbeapos2. Por?h. Cer. 182, 11. 241.
?TToicofiio'Tqs 198 airo\oyapia?<?
?iroKOfuarrjs, ov, 6, (?iroKOfii?o) messenger. Theoph. Ism. Pel. Epist. 4,143. Chal. 1000 A. Const.
Cont. 648,12. (536), 969 B. 1237 C. Novell. 6, 2.
'
?n-oKOTrij, rjs, r),payment. Theoph. Cont. 804, 10 'Atto ?noKpiais, e<as, rj, answer. Ephes. 1004 A Zqrovvres
COMN. I, 385, 11 Ilapao-Keu^b? rjv fj rrjs ?iroKpeo. ?nokavoTiKos, rj, ?v, pleasant, agreeable,
as wine. Polyb.
?nokoyeopai, to answer,
reply. Amphil. 204 C. Porph. 3. The last day of a church feast, commonly called
Adm. 210. Anon. 359, 13. (See also ?VoXoy?a, aV??Wis. BASIL. SeLEUC. 300 A 'H TeXeuTat'a rrjs
aVoXoyifo/iai.) ?oprrjs rjp?pa, rjv brj Kal ?irbXvoiv rjfiiv KaXelv e?os.
as, rj, answer, NT. 1 Pet. 3, 15. ?iroXvr?Kiov, ov, rb, in the Ritual, the con
aVoXoyia, an?Kpiais. (?iroXvriKOs)
Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 7, 1. Nicod. Euangel. cluding troparion, said or sung at the end of divine
B, 4, 4. Porph. Adm. 82, 3. service. It is called also rb rpoir?piov rrjs rjfi?pas, rb
?nokoibop? (Xoi?ope'o),
to revile. Polyb. 15, 33, 4. Cer. 115. (See also Introduction, ? 42.)
?VoXovcd, to wash clean, said of the washing of a child, for ?iroXvriKOs, r), ?v, disposed to let go. r)
Substantively,
the first time, after it has been baptized. The cere ?iroXvriKrj, se ?irioroXi),
a
certificate of honorable dis
takes on the seventh after mission a church. Cod. Afr. 23. 106.
mony place day baptism. from Quin.
EUKHOL. p. 146 Kai pe?y rjpepas enr? n?kip 17
(?>ipovaiv *Eyypa(j)os ?irpXvriKrj.
airo ip rfj eis to ?nokovaai. Kal Xvei avr& 6 ?iroXvo, voo, to dismiss, send as an
iKKkrjala. away, assembly.
iepevsrb aa?apopml rrjv {?&vrjvkeya>v r?s evx?s ravras, k. r. X. NT. Matt. 14, 15. 22. 23. Const. Apost. 8, 9, 1
ecos, rj, dismission, the end, as of divine service, 9AiroXveo?e o? ?v fieravoia, ye penitents. Ibid.
a7r?Xvo-is, Depart,
or of public games. Athan. I, 377 E. 784 A. 8, 15, 4. 8, 37, 3.
Basil. 531 D 'H ?Vo'Xvo-is t&v aw?ge v. Vit. Intransitive, to end, to be over, as a
II, meeting.
Sab. 325 A. MAL. 490, 17 Mera rrjv anroXvcriv rov in Epiph. I, 1105D. Apophth. Isaac Theb. 2 "Otov
PORPH. Cer. 47 CHdTroXva-is rrjs iKKkrjalas. air?Xvev rj ovva?is. MAL. 474, 11 To? ?7T7TIKo??7roXu
nobpoplov.
CuROP. CH ?nokvaisrov o-avres. PORPH. Cer. 212, 16 Kai ore ?iroXvoci rj
68,13 op?pov.
Also, the end of a prayer, or of the gospel of the Xeirovpyia, elo?pxovrai o? beoir?rai Kal rj avyovora Kal
?nokvaiv. 137, 15 *H a7roXva"is rrjs ?ktcvovs. 2. In grammar, ?iroXeXvfi?vos, rj, ov, not
absolute,
2. In the Ritual,it is applied also to the conclud being related to anything, applied to such words as
ing sentence said by the priest at the end of divine j ?eos, yrj, ovpav?s, X?yos. DlON. THRAX in BEKKER.
n?vT?av r&v ?ylc?v ekerjaai Kal a&aai rjp?s &s ?ya?bs Kal ?iropaprvp?o (paprvpeo), to testify. POLYB. 31, 7, 20
obik?v?panos. EUKHOL. p. 9. 9Airopaprvprjoavres irp?rov fi?v ir?oi rois rrjs ovyKXrjrov bo
Dominical feast has its appropriate an ok vais. ypaoi ireirci?apxrjK?vai tousPo?ious. 31,18,4
Every 9Airopaprv
Thus, the ?VoXvo-isfor Sunday (including Easter) is, povvrov rois irepl rbv MevuXXov rois irap?
rov
irpeo?vrepov
cO ?vaor?s e'/c veKp&v Xpiarbs 6 ?krj?ivbs ?ebs k. t. X. bi?n Kal rrjv Kvprjvrjv 6
rjp&v, irapayeyov?oi irpeo?evrals ve?rcpos
as in the common ?VoXva-is. Kal rb irvevfia bi avrovs ?X01* ^^j 1j 2 9Airopaprvpovv
For lO e'v amjkalc? Kal iv qbarvrj rov Kal ovveirioxy?vTov to fiera
Christmas, yevvrj?els veorepo iroXXrjs oirovbrjs,
?vaKki?e\s bi? rrjv rjp&v aa>rrjplav Xpiarbs 6 ?krj?ivbs ?ebs in favor of.
k. r. X. as in the common a7r?Xvo~is. to remain, remain over or
rjp&v, ?irop?vo (p?vo), stay, behind,
For the 'O ev 'lopb?vrj vnb 'loavvov remain or at home. Apocr. Act. Barn. 8 K?Ke?
Epiphany, ?anri stay
a?rjvai mrabeg?pevos bi? rrjv rjp&v aayrrjplav Xpiarbs 6 ?ir?peiva fjp?pas ?mv?s. Act. Andr. 8 Ovb? y?p pia
?ebs k. t. X. as in the common ir?Xis ?ir?fieivev ?v rrj 'A^ata, ev rj r? ovk
?krj?ivbs rjp&v, d7roXvo-is. ?cp? avr?v ?yKa
Eukhol. p. 680 seq. Kal rjprjpovrai. LYD. 160, 18. 182. PrOC.
reXeiqb?rjoav
airofii/jLTjfjLa 200parlieos
airopy
2, 8, p. 122, 73 9EvrjaaV ?P ev re rois nvpyois Kal reixeo-i Sept. Gen. 47, 24 A<?>o~eTe to ir?pirrov fi?pos $apa<5.)
naPTob?n? re xP?/*o:o"i Kal rois tcov to ?Kiriirro. Eus.
(&a <f>ikoTcxPa>s rois ?iroiriino, backslide, biairiirro, 5, 1,
tv7T?)v
anojupfjpaai KareaKevaap?pa. p. 200, 38.
?nopprjpopevpa, aros, rb, in the plural r? ?nopprjpopevpara, diroirioTcvo (iriorevo), to trust fully, to have full confi
memoirs. JUST. 1, 66. 67 t&p dence in, to on. Polyb. 3, 71, 2 o? y?p Vopaloi
Apol. 'Anopprjpopevpara rely
?noarok p,Memoirs by the ?postles; the Gospels. irpbs fi?v tovs vX?bcis rorrovs viroirros ei^ov, bi? rb tovs
Tryph. 100. 101. 106. KcXtous ?ei n??vai r?s ?v?bpas ?v rois rotovrois
x?piW,
?nopvpiapa, aros, rb, (pvpl?a>) thefragrant fluid which is rois b9 ?iriircbois Kal yjnXols ?ireiriotcvov.
believed *to exude from the bones of distinguished ?irorrXrjpoo, ?oo, to pay
off,
Mal. 440, 7
9AiroirXrjpooov
saints. Porph. Cer. 561, 18. I ?r?vras tovs bavcior?s avrov. 439, 16 AiroirXrjpo?rjvai
fast, ?noprjaT??opai. CONST. APOST. 5, 13. 5, diroirofiirff, the being sent away. 16, 10 Kai rbv xlp-opov
1. avrov o tov
15, ?qb>9tv ?irrjX?ev ?ir KXrjpos airoirojiiraiov, orrjoci
= CONST. APOST. 2. avrov .... ?orc ?iroore?Xat avrov els dno
?novrjarlCofJLai ?noprjareva>. 5, 19, ??vra rrjv
to swim away, ?nop?a>. POLYB. irofiirrjv, Kal ?(j)rjoci avrov els rrjv eprjpov : applied to the
?noprjxopai (prjxopai), 16,
?nopov?ereca (pov?er?a>), delude, beguile. POLYB. 15, 6, 6 Polyb. 24, 10, 5, et alibi.
'Ytto t^s Tvxqs our heads ?7T07n-o??> (irro?o), to startle, away. Polyb. 3,
?nopov?erovpepoi, having frighten
turned. 53, 10.
?nopvxiov (vvg), adverbially, early in the morning. airomopa, aros, rb, (irropa) unlucky thing; opposed to
Chron. 623, 12. (Compare NT. Marc. 1, 35 XLpm Kar?p?ofia. Sept. Jud. 20, 6. Polyb. 11, 2, 6.
tvpvxopXiav, Very early in themorning?) a7roVru>o-is, cos, r), backsliding. Eus. 4, 23, p. 186.
?nogvpos, op, (gvpop) having sharp rocks. Arrian. Did. Alex. 992 C, with reference to the thirtieth
Mar. 40 'O b? ?vobs .... JEon of the Gnostics.
Peripl. Erythr. ?Trompos,
ware r?s bi? to the active ?irop?o. Sept. Gen.
r?pvea?ai napaKeiji?pas ?yKvpas rax?oup ?irop?opai, equivalent
?noKonropepas. 32, 7.
'?nogvarpoa), &aa>, (gvorpa)
to blunt, as a sword. Polyb. r),6v, (?iroprjpa) dubitative. DlON. THRAX
?iroprjfiariKOs,
2, 33, 3. in Bekker. 642, 26, applied to the particles ?pa, ?i?v.
rroppevais 201 ?iroaroXos
?n?ppevais, eats, rj, (?noppia>) spring of water. POLYB. Kupiou fir) ?iroarr?rai POLYB. 32, 2, 7. 5,
yiveo?c.
10, 28, 4 tov 7roXX?s Kal pey?kas vb? 4 To?s ?7roor?Tats rov
*Exovros Tavpov 57, yeyov?oi ?aoiXeos. 11,
Ta>p 6 'A7rooTaTas DlON. HAL.
?noppevaeis. 28, yevopevous rrjs irarpibos.
?n?ppvais, em, rj, (?noppea>)a flowing off, ?noppor). Po II, 775, 11.
LYB. 4, 39, 10. 2. Apostate. Herm. Vis. 1, 4. Amphil. 156 C
?7roo-KaXo?), e?o-a, (amka) to out to sea, to leave the 'iouXiav?v rbv THEOD. 218 D T?v b?
put ?iroor?rrjv. IV,
harbor. Porph. Adm. 78, 20. ?irooToXov ?iroor?rrjv KaXovoiv.
?noaKenaaros, op, (?noaKen??a)) with the head uncovered. rj, fem. of SEPT. 1 Esdr.
?iroor?ns, ibos, ?iroor?rrjs. 2,
Porph. Cer. 16,15.
19. 2 Esdr. 4,12.
Sept. Gen. to remove the Just.
anoaKevrj^ rjs, r), impedimenta, baggage. 14, ?7rooreyo<? (or?yrj), roof, unroof
Dion. Hal. 1,132. II, 759, et alibi. Plut. 1,117 B. .... o? rrjv opo(j)r)v ?iroorcyovvres.
opo(f>rjs ?irooTcyovo?ai
303 E. Theoph. 593 'A?roo-Kev^nokepiKi). (See ?iroorrj?iopos, ov, 6, (?iroorrj?i?o) the act of learning by
also rovkbop.)
heart. Epiph, 1,1106 D.
2. Goods, furniture, personal property. Polyb. ?irooTixo., ov, r?, (arijos)
in the Ritual, a name
given
?noaKoneva> ? ?noaKone . Sept. Judith. 10, 10. 552 A Kovovo. Cod. Afr.
T?v ?7TooroXiK?v 1254 A
laca i&, to cast SEPT. Esai. 'H ?irooroXiKr) Ka??bpa, to the see of Rome.
?noampaKl?o), (aKopaK??a>) off. applied
Theoph. 13 the
17,13. 253, 'AttootoXik^ oroXr), episcopal
beast of burden. Porph. Cer. 479, 11. evayy?Xiov, the epistle and the gospel of the day.
ov, to, divorce. ?noara Eukhol. p. 609 seq. in the
?noar?aiop, separation, Bi?klop running-title.
alov, A bill of divorce. Sept. Deut. 24,- 3. NT. ?TTOoToXos, ov, 6, apostle. NT. Matt. 10, 2, et alibi.
?noar?rrjs, ov, 6, rebel. Sept. Num. 14, 9 9Anb rov 259. Method. 288 C. Eus. 6, 38. Cyrill.
Hier. Catech. 5, 6. Basil. III, 55 A. Epiph. I, divest one of the monastic habit. Apophth. Cron. 5.
738 A. Theod. IV, 218 D. THEOPH. CONT. 668, 19 Mov?orpiav iKe??ev ?fm?aas
2. In the Ritual, the epistle of the day. It ap Kal ravrrjp ?noax^jporlaas eka?e yvva?Ka.
plies also to the portion taken out of the Acts which ?noaxifay ^a), (o^???) t? split off.
is read for the epistle. Nic on. 438 C. Porph. Intransitive, to secede, to
separate one's
self,
as from
?irooropaxiCo, loo, (oropaxos) to deprive one of his avroi t&p aneax^o-pepoip eial, The Puritans
(Novatians)
Stomach. ASTER. 436 A eO Xeov Kar?iricv rbv also are among the seceders.
?fivbv
Kal ?ircorofiaxia-?rj. ?noaxiorrjs, ov, or ?noaxi<rrr)s, ov, 6, (?noaxt?co) seceder,
?oo, (or?pa) to to any one, ?iro schismatic. Apophth. Phoc. 1. Theod. Lector.
?iroorofii?o, put questions
oropari(o. APOCR. Thom. Euangel. A, 6, 3 "VLp?aro 2, 26. Const. (536), 1177 B. Vit. Sab. 261 B
rbv bib?oKaXov tov ?noaxiorrjs,
?irooTOfii?eiv ircpl irp?rov yp?pparos oxytone.
2. To blunt, dull the edge, ?iroorofil?o. Dion. Hal. Passive, ?noa<??rjpai, to arrive at. Apocr. Nicod.
1071, 12. Ill, 1799, 14 9Aireorofiop?va ras ?iKfi?s. Euangel. I, B, 10, 3 Tore ?nea&?rjaap eis top key?pevop
II,
members of a Christian church. Const. Apost. 2, What concerneth the renunciation of the dSil. 7,41,2
43,1. 3,8,3. 4,8,2. Nie. 1,5. Mer? b? ttjp ?norayrjp, k. t. X. JuST.
Tryph. 107 'A?to
'
?7TocruvaKTos, ov, that church. rayijs rrjs npbs ??iKiav.
(ovva?is) stays away from
(oqbcvbov?o), to sling away. Diod. 2, 50, renounce. Epiph. I, 907 D 'Attotoktikos rp?mos, A
?iroofycvbov?o
to give up all religious observances.
p. 162, 76. disposition
aros, to, the 2. Monastic, popaxiK?s. Pachom. 949 A To axrjpa
?iroo<j>p?yiOfia, (?iroa<f>payi?o) impression of
i?~a>, (^XW"1) t? un-monk, or un-nun, to in seclusion, simply a monk. Apocr. Act. Philipp.
?irooxVrmT''C(a)
'AlTOTa/CTlTCU203 a7rpayec?
in Hellad. 1 9Eneibrj rjp obeva>p axjjpari oVotoktikov. ?irorofir), rjs, r), intersection, as of two roads. Polyb. 6,
PACHOM. 949 A. also 29, 9.r
(See 'Attotoktikoi'.)
9, 61 'Anor?gaa?ai tois eis top o?kop pov. 2 Cor. 2, 13 ?iror?qbXoois, eos, r), (?irorvqbX?o)a blinding, blindness.
avrois. PHRYN. aoi eK Sept. Zech. 4.
Anorag?pepos 'Anor?aaopai 12,
ae. Ovr? to cover
(?)vkop n?pv XPV y?p X?yeiv ?an??opal y?p ?irovpay?o (ovpay?o), lead the rear-guard, the
?XXijXc?v. (?)avras Kal tovs ?inrels irporjye rovrois ?irovpay?v irap? rbv
2. jTo renounce, to throw one9s ; op irorap?v. 3, 49, 13 pera rrjs o?pcr?pas
off allegiance 9Airovpayrjoas
to JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 6, 8 Tpooi>g bvv?fieos. 5, 7, 11 avr? r?v
posed avvr?aaopai. 9Airovpayovvrov p?v Kprj
Kal nor& Kal rois CONST. APOST. t?v. 5, 23, 10 rois avrov
rjbeaiv anoragapevrj. 9Airovp?yei (j>aXayyirais.
1. 6, 1. 1 r& to meet with winds.
2, 6, 3. 3, 18, 5, 7, 41, 'Anor?aaopai dirovp?o, ?oo, (ovpos) contrary Po
2arav? Kal rois avrov, I renounce the Devil and lyb. 16, 15, 4.
epyois
his works. Basil. HI, 55 B. dir?qjaois, cos, fj, (?iroq>aivo) answer, ?iroKptois. POLYB.
To renounce the world, said of monachism. Apocr. 4, 24, 9 Trj irpbs AaKebaipovlovs ?iroob?oei. 29, 11, 5
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5 Mampioi oi r& 'Ev tovto re to rrjv airoobaoiv ?K?Xcvoe bovvai
?norag?pevoi yvpo irepl
?l(u tovt(? ?ner?garo. APOPHTH. Antot?. 20. Lei 2. Apophasis, the name of a work attributed to
mon. 46. 78. 124. 134. Simon Magus. Hippol. 173.
?noreKvo , &aa>, (reKvov) to rob of children. Sept. 27, 45 ?iro(f> vyo,
to shun, abstain from. Leg. Homer. 82
9
Mrjnore ?noreKv ?& ?nb t&p bvo vp&v ip vjpepq pia. Airoobevyeiv rrjs ?irap?rov iropvcias.
2. Wonder, miracle, ?avpa. Just. Quaest. et Re airoxcipi^o, ioa, (x ^p) t? deprive one of his hands, to cut
spons. ad Orthod. 24. hands. Mal. 492, 9 Chron.
offone9s ?ircxcipio?rj.
?bekobbp rov MavpiKiov tov ?avrov arparrjybp ?noreppei r& Idir?xcipos, ov, (xdp) off-hand. Polyb. 23, 14, 8 ITp?s
MAL. 44 'EKeXeva-ev ? Aiopvaos evia b? r?v ov.
glqbei. ?norprj?rjpai ?irivoovp?vov air?xcipos
?n?revypa, aros, to, (?norvyx?pa>)failure ; Opposed to a7r7ria, fj,pear-tree, ?mos. Geopon. 10, 23, 5.
?irpiXios, ov, r), aprilis, ?7rpiXXios. Eus. 7,32, p. 369,11. Polyb. 9, 36, 6.
=
?Trp?XXios ?irpiXios. Plut. H, 272 F. Eptph. not
I, ?npoaamokrjnros, op, (npoaam?krjnros) respecting per
420 A. sons. Const. Apost. 2, 5, 1 *Eot?> b? ? inlaKonos
?irpovorjros, adv. of ?irpovorjros 1. POLYB. 10, 14, 8 phys, titul. Tov a??a 9Anobv.
?irpooberjs,es, (irpoob?o) not standing in need of anything. applied to the particle pa.
Sept. 1 Mac. 12, 9 9Airpoobee1s
tovtov Zvres. 2 Mac. 9Apa?iaaa, rjs, r),?Apaf) Arabian woman. Sept. Job.
14, 35 T?v oX?V?irpoober)svir?pxov. PLUT. 1,162 B. 42, 18.
II, 122 E, et alibi. Joseph. Ant. 8, 4, 3. ?pal pa, aros, rb, (?pai6a>) gap, crack, as in the
ground.
Proteuangel. 7,1. ?paxvla, as, r), (?p?xPff) cobweb, THEOD. HI, 697 B.
adv. of ?irpocrbioptaros, without ov or rj, 6, s= ScYL. 739.
?irpoo-biopioTos, distinction, 9Ap?apirrjs, 9Ak?avos, Ak?aplrrjs.
indiscriminately. Just. Quaest. et Respons. ad Or ap?lpprj, rjs, rj, meat. HeS. Ap?lwrj, Kpeas. SiKeXoi.
Polyb. 3, 49, 7, as a mountain. 5, 24, 4. 9, 27, 6. ?pyia>, to abstain from servile labor. Joseph. Ant. 14,
apyia 205 apc?
4, 2. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 3 'Apye?vrrjv e?boprjv, SC fjp? ?pyvponp?rrjs, ov, o, (np?rrjs) argentarius, money*
Pav. Const. Apost. 7, 36, 2. 8, 33, 2 Trjv ?v? change, banker. Nil. Epist. 1, 308. Theoph.
Xrjyfriv ?pyeirooav. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 14 Aea>v 231. 367,12. 374,10. Cedr. I, 623,10.
?vopo??rrjoc Trjv KvpiaKrjv irap? ir?oiv ?pyelo?ai, ?irpaKTov ?pyvponpariKos, r), op, pertaining to an NO
?pyvponp?rrjs.
re e?vai Kal that should be a day VELL. 4, 3.
oe?aojiiav, Sunday of
rest. ov, o, argentarius, an officer. Porph.
?pyvpos, cashier,
2. To be invalid or void,
aavpov c?vai. Euagr. 3, Cer. 18, 11, et alibi. (Compare ?v?pag,mpUkeios.)
7, p. 341. ?pyvpos, r), ?p, for the ancient ?pyvpovs,of silver. Porph.
3. To be suspended, not to be allowed to officiate, Adm. 227,15, as a proper name.
said of clergymen under censure. Basil. IH, 327 D ?pyvporaplas, ov, 6, (raplas) keeper of the emperor's treas
?pyoXoy?o, rjoo, (?pyos, X?yos) to talk idly. BASIL. II, madness (heresy) of Arius, & name of obloquy ap
531 A. plied to the Arians. Eust. Ant. 676 D. Athan.
?pyoXoyia, as, r), (?pyos, X?yos) idle talking. APOPHTH. I, 191 A. (Compare Theod. HI, 546 T?js 'Apeiov
Cassian. 6. Macar. 26. 621 O? b? rrjs Apelov
pav?as. pav?as peTeikrjx?Tes.)
=
dpyoqb?yos,ov, (?pyos, (?)aye1v)living without work, lazy. 9Apeonayelrrjs 9Apeionaylrrjs. INSCR. 372.
?pyvpao?ris, ibos, 6, (?pyvpos, silver-shielded. Po ?prjva, r), arena, ?rjpiopaxehp. Apocr. Act. Paul, et
aoiris)
LYB. 5, 79, 4. Thecl. 36.
apyupiKos, r), 6v, (?pyvpos) relating to silver. Hence, "Aprjs, rj, 6, Ares, a man's name. Apophth. Ares, titul.
(rjpia, a fine.
9ApyvpiKr) Sept. 1 Esdr. 8, 24. ?pi?prjTiKos, r), op, numeral, as
applied to the cardinal
apyvpiop?s, ov, ?, reckoning by argentei. Epiph. n, numbers. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 15.
184 B. ?pi?pos, ov, 6, number, in grammar. Dion. Thrax in
dpyvpob?paros, ov, (b?pv) silver-speared, having a silver Bekker. 634, 16. 638, 6.
spear. Theoph. Cont. 407,13. 2. Numerus, povpepos, a of soldiers.
r?ypa, body
dpyvpoKoireo, rjoo, to be ?pyvpoKoiros. SEPT. Jer. 6, 29. Socr. 6, 6, p. 315, 37. Soz. 1, 8, p. 19, 39. Synes.
?pyvpoKoiros, ov, o, (?pyvpos, kottto) silversmith. SEPT. Epist. 78. Zos. 284. Novell. 85,1. Mal. 349.
Jud. 17, 4. ?p?pop, ov, to, article, in grammar. Dion. Thrax in
88 B. Hes. "Apis, ctbos ?oravrjs. (See $lso ?pis, nalypiop Kal ?ka?rjp t&p
?nkovcrripaiP.)
?pioapov, ov, t?, a kind of ?pov. Diosc. 2,198. arms, onka. Mauric. 1, 2. Theoph. 459, 10.
Quin. 95. Balsam, ad Concil. II, 7 KaXouvTai b? Sometimes ?ppa is plural. Mal. 314. Chron. 608.
o? avrol Kal os 2. Shield, ?anls, Porph. Cer. 302.
'Apiorepoi rrjv ?piorcp?v X6*Pa ?bcXvrro amvr?piop.
"pevot, Kai pr) ?ve^opevot bi avrrjs rb bnovv virobexco?ai. ?ppap?prop, ov, rb, armamentarium, armory, arsenal,
6, 1 T? fi?v vXiKov, t Kal ?picrrepbv koXovoiv, SC. the 423,12, et alibi. Cedr. I, 698, 23.
Valentinians. 2. The arms of an army, considered as one whole.
?piarcvo, cvoa, (?piorov) to dine, ?ptor?o. THEOPH. Mauric. 12, 6. Theoph. 610. Leo. 5, 7.
Cont. 363,16. ?ppaprjrrjs,6,meaning uncertain. Antec. 4, 7, 2 (scho
in a monastery, O? npo?krjoepres twv rovr?arip oi m
?piorrjpiov, ov, rb, (?piorov) refectory, lium) npayjiaraap,
= THEOPH. CONT. 145, 10. tec. 2,1, 25. Geopon. 18, 21,1.
?piorrjrrjpiov ?piorrjpiov.
?pioTO?ei7rvov, ou, t?, to ?piorov Kal belirvov, appaaran&p, &pos, rj, (arma, statio) muster, ?ppoara
equivalent
dinner and supper. Theoph. 574, 18. Ti&p. Chron. 718, 20.
fj, area. Novell. ?pp?ros, 6, armatus, armiger, ?nkoob?pos. Mauric.
?pm, 128,1.
?pKapios, au, 6, arcarius. Novell. 147, 2. training of soldiers, ?nkopekirrj. Lyd. 158, 6.
Poemen. 115. SuiD. ^ApKou irapovorjs r? %xyrj ?rjrels, (139). Porph. Adm. 236.
a
proverb. 9Appeviams, r), ?v, Armenian, of Armenia. yAppeviaKov
see the
?pKOTpoqbos, ?iroapKrorpo^os. prjkov, apricot, npaiK?Kiov, ?eplmKKov, 9Appeviov
?pKov?pios, o, arcuarius, ro^oiroi?s. Lyd. 158,15. prjkov. Diosc.1,165. Galen. VI, 348 A.
?pKTos, ov, r), bear. Plural ai apKroi, the Greater Bear, ?ppevlfa, iaa, (?ppevov) to sail. THEOPH. 582.
and the Lesser Bear. Hence, theNorth. Polyb. 1, 'Appepios, op, = 'AppePiaK?'s. GALEN. VI, 348 A.
apKTorp?(j)os, ov, ?, (?pteros, rp?obo) keeper of bears and Polyb. 1, 44, 3. Eust. 1533, 43 *H 'OprjptKr)
avrrj
an
other wild beasts, ?rjpiovopos. Hence, exhibitor kX^o-is tov ?ppevov r& iar&
iniKplov naprjyaye tovs ttoXXovs
of wild beasts. Proc. Ill, 58, 21. (Compare Quin. ?ppeva IbiaiTiK&repov p?v, opm b? ovk
?koy s, r? iaria
?pptXXiyepoi, o?, armilligeri, bracelet-wearers, ?pa In the Greek church betrothal is a species of
Xi?roi. Lyd. 157, 26. sacrament. The office of betrothal is entitled *Ako
?ppoyr), rjs, r), (appofc?) = ?ppovia. POLYB. 6, 18, 1. Xov?ia eVl pvrjarpois, fjroi
rov
appa?&vos. EUKHOL. p.
11, 15
'Appoorbv
Kara rb 7rXaTos t?> per?XX??. DlOD. When the priest delivers the ring to the man, he
3,14. says, ? ?ovXos rov ?eov
'Appa?caviferai (6 be?va) rrjv bovkrjv
cos, r), negation, in grammar. Dion. rov ?eov e?s r? tov Kal tov viov
Upvrjois, air?tpaois, (rrjv be?va) ovopa narpbs
Thrax in Bekker. 642, 3. Kal tov ?ylov nvevparos, vvv Kal ?el Kal eis tovs al&pas
?p^?rrjs, ou, 6, (?pxo) prefect, eirapxos. LEG. HOMER. t&p ai&p(?p. 9Apr)p. When he delivers the ring to
?pov, ov, rb, a kind of dish. HES. ?Apov, rpv?Xiov p?ya. ?ppepo?rjkvs,eia, v, (?pprjp,?rjkvs) of both sexes, hermaph
Kai ?or?vrjs pifa, rodite, Clem. Rom. Homil. 5. 12.
?paepo?rjkvs. 6,
a 2. The same as
?porplao?s, eos, r), (?porpi?o) ploughing, tillage, ?poois. ?ppep ml ?rjkv, male and
female.
Sept. Gen. 45, 6. Just. et ad Orthod. 49. Chron.
Quaest. Respons.
= Sept. 3 Reg. 19, 19. Mich. 504, 21, in the plural.
?porpi?o, ?oo, op?o.
as, rj, (?pprjp, plgis) = CLEM.
3,12. ?ppepopigla, naibepaarela.
parts of the ancient plough ; not to be confounded ?pprjv, ev, male, applied to trees. Diod. 1, 80 T&p
bepbpa>p
with vwis or uvis. Sept. Jud. 3, 31. [In Modern ?ppepa p?p mkovai r? b?
[Aiyv7rnoi] mpnoob?pa, ?rjkea
Greek it is called t? ?XeTpo?ro?i.] r? prj (f>epopra tovs mpnovs, ivavrlm rois
"EXXt^o-iv.
*?pir?yrj, rjs, r), (?pir??o) hook or grapple, for drawing up ?pprjrovpyeo), rjaa), (?pprjros, EPr?) to act
infamously,
a bucket from a well. Hes. eon . Clem. Rom. Homil. 16.
'Apir?yrj, ?vorrjp, ?pprjTonoi? 4,
t? oTce?os exov o tovs Kabovs avaanr?oiv ?irb
oyKivovs, ?pprjrovpyla, as, r), infamous act, ?pprjronoila. ClEM.
r?v Kai 6 Xvkos. Rom. Homil.
<?>pearov. Evpnr?brjs? 6,18.
Kap(f)iov ?pir?yiov Koivooropialov X?yo x^X<*>vov Kal okoXov Hes. 'ApviK?V, xp^)P'aT0S cibosj xkoipov, onep rjpe?s ?pae
Kal Xoiir?v Kar?pyov. piKQP
keyopep.
?ppcvo?rjXvs. Simon Magus apud Hippol. 173. the election of magistrates. Plut. I, 133 D, et
Hippol. 95. Cyrill. Hier. 6,18. alibi.
?prapiov, ov, rb, feU-shoe, used in cold weather. Suid. 2. Ambio, to solicit votes. Polyb. 26, 10, 6 Tr)
top
9Apr?pia, trap9 rjplv ol irob?v irTXot. ?eppap apaka?&p nepirjei Kara rrjp ?yopav apxaipeaia?a>v,
for ovs, r), Arterno, a woman's name. ambiens sibi magistratum.
9Aprcfi?i, 'ApTep?,
Inscr. 696. ?px?v?pamos, ov, o, (?px% apopamos) the Original Man of
?prfjp, rjpos,6, (aipo) raiser. Sept. Nehem. 4, 17. the Naassene philosophy. Hippol. 104. 105.
?proKoiriKos, r), ?v, baker9s. Sept. 1 Par. 2. Novitius, novice, one who has entered a monas
(?proKOrros)
?pra
vir avr?v, AU their burdens. apxcbearpos, ov, 6, (?pxa>,ibearpos) the chief seneschal of a
apros, ov, 6, the sacramental bread. Just. Apol. 1, 66. king. Insgr. 4678.
Laod. 25. 49. Chrys. XII, 771 C. apxe?ov, ov, to, office,
an officer's apartment. Inscr. 124
2. Loaf of bread. Sept. Gen. 14, 18. Ex. 40, 'Ev r<? ?pxela) avrov. BASIL. SeleuC. 297 A T&v
23. NT. Matt. 14,17. y?p
tis
?p(j>l r? ?px^ia
ravra
prjr?pa>p.
In the Ritual, 'h ciXoyijois r?v ?prov, The blessing 2. In the plural r?
?pxc?a, archiva, archives.
of the loaves, a ceremony performed in monasteries Joseph. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Ignat. Philad. (inter
at the conclusion of great vespers 8. THEOPHIL. 3, 22 'Ev ro?s apx^lois avr&p ne
Qieyas ?oirepiv?s). pol.)
The loaves (five in number), after the blessing, are (?>vkaKTai r? yp?ppara. Eus. 1, 13, p. 37, 23. SuiD.
broken into small pieces (?proKXaoia) and distributed 'Apxe?a, ep?a oi brjp?aioi x^prai ?noKetvrai, xaPTO(h^?Kia.
to the brethren. The rubric requires that a vessel *H r? x(?PLa T?v Kpir?v. *H ?px?ia. (The definition
of the choicest wine in the monastery, and another r? x<3p"* r&p KpiT&p to
belongs ?px*iop 1.)
of oil, be placed beside the uve loaves. This cere apx?Kams, op, source of evil, applied to the Devil. Ig
mony purports to commemorate the miracle of the nat. Trail, (interpol.) 10. Smyrn.
(interpol.) 7.
five loaves. ?pxipiropos, ov, o, (?px<?, epnopos) chief merchant. In
6 irp?ros r?v
?pxibt?Kovos, ov, 6, (bi?Kovos) archdeacon, ?pxiepevs, ?m, r), (lepevs) bishop. CONST.APOST. 2, 25,
biaK?vov. Nie. I, 277 E. Nil. Epist. 1, 188. 12. 2,27,2. 7,42. Theod. IH, 540 C. Proc.
Ephes. 1180 C. Socr. 7, 7. Chal. 897 B. 11,17,12. 111,25,15.
1248 D. (Compare Theod. III, 576 B To? It was sometimes applied to the emperor. Chal.
Xopov b? r?v biaK?vov 1008 A
rjyovpevos.) 9Apxiepevs ?aaikevs.
and ip T& Kovvi?p, Kai pr) iK?akrj avrbp ega> rov X?P?^9 avrbs
Alexandria, Antioch, Constantinople.
KeXeorlvos. 1045 E To? Kai ?eooe ?pxiKvprjyos, ov, 6, (Kvprjy?s) the huntsman of a
V?prjs ?yia>TaTou chief king.
Inscr. 4677.
?corarov apxicirioKoirov rrjs Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias KeXeort
vou. Chal. 772 A. ?pxikrjarrjs, ov, o, (krjarrjs) chief robber. Joseph. Ant.
I, 373. EPIPH. I, 717 B T?v ?v rfj 'AXelav?peia?pXi ?pxip?yeipos, ov, o, (p?yeipos) chief cook. Sept. Gen.
cirioKoirov. EPHES. 1012 C Tou 7r?vra 0eo(?iXeoTaYou 37, 36.
Kai oVk?toYou
ap;(ie7rio*K?Vou Kup?XXou. CHAL. Can. 30. ! ?pxtpapbplrrjs,ov, o, (p?pbpa) archimandrite, the chief of
Of Antioch : Ephes. 1121 B. E cO?cofaX?oraros one or more monasteries. Basil. II, 527 E. Am
?pxicirioKoiros lo?wrjs. 1237 A 'ica?vvou ?pxicirioKOirov phil. 158 D. Nil. Epist. 2, 57. 70. 87. 88.
9Avnoxc?as.
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 37 E. 84 A T& ?pxipapbplrrj
Of Constantinople: Ephes. 1^69 D T? ?oior?ro t&p popaarrjpl
p r<p
Kvpl<? A?kparla}. EPHES. 973 B
In the sixth and subsequent centuries itwas applied ?pxip?prvs, vpos, 6, (p?prvs) chief martyr. Aster. 324
also to the bishop of Jerusalem. Hierosol. 1252 C. D Ovk tare ?s
?pxip?prvs Xpiar?s ;
In the seventh century it began to be applied to ?pxioipoxo?a, as, r), the office of apxtoivox?os. Sept. Gen.
high-priest.
NT. Act. 4, 6. Apocr. Act. Philipp. ?pxi7rarpi&rai,&p, oi, (narpi? ?) heads offamilies ? Sept.
Method. 45 B, applied to Christ. Martyr. Areth. I?pxopronovkos, ov, o, (?pxa)P, pullus) nobleman9s son.
49 'O ?pxnroijirjv 'AXef avbpeias. | Porph. Adm. 157, 2. 11. Comn. I, 359.
dpxtirpco?vrepos, ov, 6, (irpeo?vrepos) chief presbyter. |apxco, to ruh, with the accusative. Theoph. 158,11
Soz. 12.
8, | *Apx<*>P rb r&p 2kv?&p ?aaikeiop.
dpxicriroiroi?s, ov, o, (oiroiroi?s) chief baker. Sept. Gen. of Taron. Porph. Adm. 183,16. Theoph. Cont.
40,1. 127. 387, 8. Cedr. II, 133. 284.
j
?pxioTp?rrfyos, ov, ?, (oTparrjy?s) commander'?in-chief.
I 2. Magistrate. Can. Apost. 30. Const. Apost.
Sept. Gen. 21, 22.
\ 2, 28, 3, bishop.
In Byzantine Greek it is applied also to the an | 3. Grandee, nobleman. Simoc. 331, 13. Scyc.
body-guard. Sept. 1 Reg. 28, 2. Inscr. 2617. ?pc?vla, as, r), medlar-tree, peanikov, peanikrj, peanikia.
Nic. rb ?aapop.
?pxovria, as, rj, (?px^v) praefecture, principality. ?ap?os ?ypla,
Const. 50,15. Porph. Adm. 145,15. ?aa(j>la, as, rj, = ?a?qbeia. POLYB. 1, 67, 11.
heretics who believed that the world had many crea IV, 902 E. Theoph. Cont. 671 ; in both places as
or
A. Theod. IV, 202 B. (See also ?PXov 1.) aa?earos, ov, r), quicklime, simply lime, riravos. Plut.
apx?vnaoa, rjs, fj, lady, the wife of an apxcov. Porph. skimmed milk. Theoph. Cont. 199, 19. Cedr.
?pxpvroy?wrjpa, aros, rb, (?pxov, y?wrjpa) nobUman9S son. aa?eara>ais, ews, r), a plastering. HeS. KoviWts, aVjSe
aa?okoa), warn, (aa?okrj) to besoot, cover with soot. ?oKrjois, cos, r), religious or exercise. Philon.
discipline
THEOPH. 216, 13 Ai evxal aov, &
piya,
tovs (pikovs 1,643,28. 11,476,33. Can. Apost. 51. 5%, self
aov rja?okcoaap. denial. Eus. 30. Gangr. 12.13.15.21.
2,17, p. 69,
?a?kyrjpa, aros, rb, (?aekye ) disgraceful act. POLYB. i), ?v, ascetic. Basil.
?oKrjriKOs, II, 533 A. III, 211 B.
38, 2, 2. Theod. III, 621 C. 738 C.
?arjKprjTelop, ov, rb, chamber. The ?oKrjrpia, as, r),female ascetic. Eus. Palaest.
(?arjKprjris) secretary's Martyr.
oph. Cont. 34, 23. 170, 8. 822. p. 416, 30. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 10, 19. No
ov, zzz PrOC. 19 as a vell. 3.
?arjKprjrrjs, 6, ?arjKprjris. I, 182, 59,
v. 1. Theoph. 9. Porph. Cer. 155, 8. Co ov, rb, dimin. of ?oKos,
747, ?oK?ov, skin, wine-skin, water-skin,
din. 48. etc. DiOG. Laert. 16. Porph. Cer. 20
5, 462,
less 6, indeclinable, a se - wine-skin.
?arjKprjris, correctly ?arjKprjris,
o t&p o inl t&p ov, without a mark to be hit. Dion. Hal.
cretis, secretary, ?nopprjrmp ypapparevs, ?oKoiros, IH,
arjKPrjT(?v. Proc I, 182, 19. Lyd. 204, 10. 213. 9 BeXos b? ovb?v ?oKoirov rjv, Every missile took
1721,
221. Menand. 413, 11. Nie. Const. 55, 19. effect (told).
ATTAL. 167, 14 harmonious.
?arjKprjris. ?opariKOs, r), ?v, (aopa), musical, melodious,
?arjpiv, rb, = ?arjpiov. PORPH. Cer. 472, 12. SuiD. lo?vvrjs ? AapaoKrjv?s ....
aopariKol Kav?ves
?arjpiov, ov, rb, = ?arjpop. PORPH. Cer. 463, 11. 9lo?vvov re Kal Koop?.
?arjpov, ov, rb, (aarjpos) silver, ?arjpiov, ?arjpiv, ?pyvpos. ?oo, to be well to be contented,
?opcvi?o, (?ofievos) pleased,
Sept. Job. 42, 11. Eus. 1,13, p. 41, 22. Theoph.
equivalent to the earlier ?yair?o. Sept. 1 Reg. 6,19
494, 16. Cedr. I, 732, 13. (Compare ?pyvpiov Ouk rjop?vioav o? v?ol 'Ie^ovt'ou
ev tois
?vbp?oiv Bai?oapvs
?arjpov. Joseph. Vit. 13. Apocr. Act. Thorn. on e?bav Ki?orbv POLYB. 5
2.19.) Kvpiov. 3, 97, fAopcvi
weakness. JUST. et cm Kal ovpfiaxia.
?a??vrjpa, aros, rb, (?a?evea>) Quaest. ?bvres rrj r?v r?be obiXia 4, 11, 5
?alba, rj, Hebrew fl^PD!"!) Stork, nekapy?s. Sept. ?oir??opai, to kiss, as a holy object. Nic. II, 881 B.
Jer. 8, 7. Porph. Cer. 11, 8.
i
?airl (?airos), adv. without food. Sept. Job. 24, 6 last embrace, the kissing of the dead before burial.
9Abvvaroi ?pnek&vas aae?&v ?pia?l Kal aairl eipy?aavro. The ceremony begins with the following tropa
op, unclean. Hes. rion :
?amkos, "AotcoXo, ?Ka?apra. [MOD
ERN Greek, ?ra?kos, Ae?Te TeXeuTatov aoiraofibv
dirty.,]
as, r), (?aKenros) inconsiderateness. Polyb. 2, J Ovros y?p ??eXiirc rrjs ovyyevcias avrov,
?aKetyla,
Kai
63,5. | 7Tp?s r?qbov ?irciyerai,
aairaaTifcoc 212 ?
aavyiepir
'
OvKen (frpovrl?c?v r? rrjs paraiorrjros Kal nokvpox?ov 2. The star, a church utensil (see dorrjp). Chbys.
Apn x^P^?ope?a, opnep consists of two silver arches united crosswise, and is
9Apanavaai Kvpiov evg&pe?a. EUKHOL. placed on the paten (?iVkos) in order to prevent the
aoTraoTiKOs,r), ?p, (?an??opai) kind, friendly. POLYB. cloth (K?Xvppa,?rjp) from coming in contact with the
Substantively,
to ?anaariKOp,
salutation-gift,
a eu ?orox?o, rjoo, (?oroxos) tomiss, fail. POLYB, 1, 33, 10
for extortion, exaction. Novell. 30, 3. Tijs b? irpbs tovs tinrcls iroXXairXaoiovs ovras r?v irap9 avrols
phemism
ov, to, double dimin. of ?anls. Lyd. 129. oXooxcp?s rjor?xrjoav. 5, 107, 2 To? ?? p?XXovros
aanibiamptop,
?amblaKrj, rjs, rj, dimin. of ?anls. Sept. Ex. 28, 13. ?jor?xrjo-c. PLUT. H, 705 C.
?Wi?i'o-Kiov, ov, to, dimin. of oWis. Diosc 3,105. ?oroxia, as, r), (?oroxos) failure. PLUT. II, 800 A.
?anpos, rj, op, white, kevKos. Apocr. Barthol. 2. 2. Inconsiderateness, indiscretion, thoughtlessness.
Martyr.
Vit. Euthym. 45. Mal. 286, 18. Chron. 577, Polyb. 2, 33, 8, et alibi. #
21. 613, 20, et alibi. ?orpoXoy?o, rpro, to be an ?orpoXoyos,
to attend to astron
?anpoaapKos, op, (?anpos, a-?pg) white-skinned, of fair omy, to study astronomy. Polyb. 9, 20, 5. Diod.
Apocr. Barthol. 2. 1,98.
complexion. Martyr.
?aaoKovpos, ov, (?aaop, Kovp??) closely shaven ? potxbp II, 534, 18.
=
Kemppepos? MAL. 302. ?oTpopovTiKrj, rjs, r), (aorp?pavris) dorpofiavrc?a. DlOD.
aora, i), hasta, b?pv. Theoph. 560, 14. II, 534, 90.
?ar??epos, ov, (ara?epos) unsteady, unstable, ?ara?rjs. aorvK?firj, rjs, r),= KOfi?iroXis. AtTAL. 146, 17. SCYL.
6, 23,1, et alibi. Lyd. 158, 8. |?ovyKpiros, ov, (ovyKpivo) incomparable. Inscr. 4173.
ov, (oTeyrj) Sept. Prov. 8 *AoTe ? PLUT. D. 307 D ovra rois aXXots.
aoTeyos, unroofed. 10, 1,191 9AovyKpira fi?v
310 D. MOER. 9AaTci?*a$ai, 9Attik&s* no^revea?ai, i?ovyKpiros, adv. of ?ovyKpiros, without with
comparison,
TOVT eariv, 'EXkrjpiK&s. out being compared to any other object. Dion.
&pa??ea?ai,
is a noun denoting a diminution of its primitive 2. To shut, shut up. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II,
without to any other noun. 1 2 ras Consum. Thorn. 2
reference (17), 'HoqbaXio-avTO ?vpas.
op, not with, not con Tas vas VlT. AmPHIL. 20 B Ai b?
?avyxyros, (avyxia>) being fused rjo(?)aXiofi ?vpas.
founded with. Method. 376 C Kara avpobop?avyxv~ ?vpai ir?oai rjoohaXioficvai r?oav. MAL. 99 'Hcr^aXiVavTO
top Kal ras
?bialpeTop. ir?pras.
?o-vXX^TTTos, op, not to be taken. Just. ?oxwosi ov> (^(rXnfJLC?V)unseemly, shameful, disgraceful.
(avXkap?ap<a>)
?avkkoyiaros, op, incapable of reasoning. Polyb. 12, ; Vit. Chrys. 18 D. Socr. 4,23, p. 242, 8 T? ?oxvpo
3,2. rov o?fiaros. Nie. II, 669 E. Theoph. 430, 13.
op, inviolate. *Aavkop an a rjs, a for
?avkos, iepop, asylum, place doxrjfioovvrj, r), (?oxrjp-ov) shame, euphemism
of refuge. Polyb. 4, 18, 10. 16, 13, 2 "AtrvXov albolov. Sept. Ex. 20, 26. Hos. 2, 9.
269, 7 *0 eVi r? ?avkeo t&p ?KKkrjai&p re?els p?pos. Apost. 2, 5% 1. Just. Apol. 1, 63. Tryph. 2.
?avpnkoKos, op, (avpnkeKa>) not entwined
together,
not con Iren. 1,5,2. Athan. I, 48 A. Theod. Ill, 657 A.
nected with. Ptolem. Gnost. p. 929 Tr)p aooros, ov, o, sc. uio's, the Prodigal Son of the parable
?avpnko
KOP
r<pmK&. (NT. Luc. 15,11 seq.).
op, not Por 'H rov the third
?avpqb?aaros, (qb??pt?) unprepared, ready. KvpiaKr) 9Ao?rov, Septuag?sima,
phyr. Cer. 446, 16 9Aavp<j>?aaros npbs nokepop. Sunday the Gospel of which contains
before Lent,
ently with. Strab. 1, 1, Argum. ?r?yeia, as, rj, attegia, a kind of hut, dr?yiov. Leo.
preceded by the article. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. aT?yiov, ov, rb, = ?r?ycia. PORPH. Cer. 671, 17.
?avp?eala, as, r), (?avp?eros) lawless act, lawlessness, ?rcKvia,as, r), (?rcKvos) childlessness. Sept. Es. 47, 9.
faithlessness. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 2. Jer. arcKv?o, ?oo, to render childless. Sept. Gen.
trespass, (otckvos)
?avprjs, es, (avp ) impure. Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 18, 38, 7. Rom. Epist. 1, 38, with various readings.
as, r), the or a door. rj, ?v, dark, Lyd. 9.
?a(f>?keia, securing, shutting of arpa?ariKOs, brown, <})ai?s. 134,
Amphil. 209 A. SuiD. 'Arpa?ariKas, ?v rais ?oprals Ka? rois ?iriviKiois
?aob?ki?a>,laa>, tomake firm, to secure. Polyb. 18, 13, . . . . ?v b? rais Koivals ovvobois ?rjpafiircXivas rb xp?pa,
3, et alibi. as ?KaXovv
arpa?ariKas ?irb rov xp*>P>wos rb y?p p?Xav
arpeirros 214 av?evTrj?
?rpov icaXovcriv.
[It
is probably
a modification of a?youpes, o?, augures. Plut. II, 281 A. 287 D.
Atrebaticus. Compare Vopisc. p. 996 Donati a?yo?ptov, t?, augurium. Lyd. 101, 13.
sunt ab Atrebaticis birri petiti.] . avyovora, rjs, r), augusta, a title given to the empress.
?rpenros, ov, (rpeVca) unchangeable, immutable. Plut. II, EUS. V. C. 3, 47 A?yo?ora ?aoiXis. EPHES. 981 C
725 B. Can. Apost. 85. Eus. 1, 2, p. 6. Athan. Chal. 952 C.
?rpov, rb, atrum (from at er), black, pekav. Suid. avyovonariK?S) rj, ?v, = avyovoriaKos. PORPH. Adm. 242.
?rpvyos, ov, (rpvg) without lees, clarified, pure. Sept. Octavius Ceesar, and subsequently
to his successors.
Ex. 27, 20. Ovid. Fast. 1, 587. NT. Luc. 2,1. Eus. 10, 5, p.
artaiajs, 6, a kind of locust? Sept. Lev. 11, 22. 481. Athan. I, 394 A. Cyrill. Alex. VI, 241
?rTiK?(??,?am, ('Attik?s) to use theAttic dialect, to speak 'Ael aiyovoro, to Theodosius. Ephes. 984 B. Chal.
words and
?TOKioT^s, ov, o, collector of Attic expressions, \ av?evrcia, as, r), (av??vrrjs) authority, power, av?cvria.
Bi?vpos, ao(?)iarrjs, ?rriKiarrjs. M?yvov Kv?oropa av?cvrrjoas ?ve?Xe. THEOPH. 372, 13.
avy??fi>,to be bright, to shine. Sept. Lev. 13, 24. 26, et 2. To be the originator of anything. Nic. II, 721 D.
alibi. 3. In the middle, av?evr?opai, To be in
force,
to
avyaapa, aros, rb, (avy?fa) brightness. Sept. Lev. 13, have the
force of law, as a code of laws. Chron.
avyfj, rjs, f?, the morning. NT. Act. 20, 11. Lyd. 82, jav??vrrjs, ov, ?, author, originator, perpetrator. Polyb.
12. Theoph. 697. (Compare Nicand. Ther. 275 ! 23, 14, 2 T?v av??vrrjv yeyov?Va rrjs ir
p?ceos. DlOD.
authority. ANON. 358, 12 Aafiirporare Kal ?vbo?orarc avkvbpiov, ov, to, = avklbiov. APOPHTH. Gelas. 6.
Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 42 B. Zos. 99, 18 HapeiXcro avs, rov avros, to, = ovs &t?s. A Cretan and Laconian
Kal ravrrjs tovs rijs av?evrias? word. HeS. Avs, avros. Kal AaKcoves. is
vir?pxovs j Kprjres [It
true. Ignat. Philad. i the primitive of theModern Greek to avrl, that is
av?evTiKOs, i), ?v, authentic, (inter-
8 Av?evriKov poi ?orlv 6 oravpbs avrov. avriov. the Latin
pol.) ?pxclov Compare auris.]
Athan. I, 746 A Av?evnKrj irions. Cod. Afr. 135 aijoniKes, o?, auspices. Plut. II, 281 A.
av?evr?s, adv. of as to gov- I alovs x?>pis kvrpc?p, gave them their liberated them.
av??vrrjs, absolutely, applied liberty,
ernment. Porph. Adm. 192. 17. In ecclesiastical Greek, free agent. Clem. Rom.
av?opov (avros, ?pa), adv. at the very hour, instantly. Homil. 2, 15. 19, 16.
Apocr. Act. Joan. 9. Eust. 158, 39. 1062, 34. Substantively,
to
avregovaiop, free
or
independent
avXavala, meaning uncertain. Synes. Epist. 79. power, free will. Clem. Rom. Homil. 11, 8. 20,10.
avX?pxqs, ov, o, (avXi), ?pxo) master of the king's house Just. Monarch. 6. Did. Alex. 973 B.
hold, the chief officer of the king's palace. Sept. avro?krj?eia, as, rj, (avros, ?krj?eia) truth itself. ALEX.
2 Reg. 8, 18. (Compare the Byzantine p?yiorpos.) Alex. 557 D.
avXi), rjs, r), the court, the imperial residence. Polyb. avro?ovkrjTos, op, one9s own will.
(avros, ?ovkopai) of
4, 87, 4. 5, 26, 9, et alibi. Zos. 228, 19 'o rrjs IREN. 1, 14, 7 Tt}s avro?ovkrjrov ?ovkrjs.
or o? ?irb tov
as o? avXiKoi, iraXariov. POLYB. 5, 36, 1, avTofarj, rjs, r), (far)) life itself, underived existence.
et alibi Method. 364 B.
O? tt}s avXrjs, = O? 7repi rrjv avXrjv. Lyd. 169, 20. avro?ev, inconsiderately, without due reflection ;
hastily.
avXiK?s, i), ?v, aulicus, to the court. Polyb. POLYB. 5, 98 2 Avro?ev ?aKenrm nokip
belonging napay?yvoprai
15, 34, 4. 24, 5, 4. Plut. II, 800 A o? a?XiKoi Kar?krjyj/opepoi, where ?aKenrm seems to be
explana
KoXaKcs. Basil. Ill, 122 C AuXik^ of avTO?ep. DlOD. 1, 37, p. 46, 80 Ov prjp avro
vir?Kpiois. tory
6 ovXik?s, courtier. Polyb. 16, 22, ?ep ovre ro?s e?7rovo"i Al?vaip, Kal
Substantively, e?nep npbs akrj?eiap
8. 23,13, 5. elprjmaip,
ovre r& avyypa(j>e? npoaeKreop ?panobeiKra
a?Xto-Kos,ou, 6, (avX?s) tube. Polyb. 10, 44, 7, et alibi. k?yovn. 2, 5, p. 117, 98 "Eari p?p ovp ?marop rois
avXofiav?o, rjoo, (avXopavrjs) to be mad for flutes, to be avro?ep ?mvaaai rb nkrj?os rrjs arpar?as.
avTOl ?#eoc 216 ttu^i/
avT?Ocos,ov, ?, (avr?s, ocas) very god. OriG. IV, 50 C avron?p?epos, ov, r), (nap?epos) pure virgin. Eus. Mar
D, applied to the unoriginated God, that is, the tyr. Palaest. 5, p. 416,30.
Father. Eus. 10, 4, p. 468, 23 (quoted), applied avTonenoi?rjTos,ov, (n?noi?a) self-confident. SynCELL.
to the Son. 685.
Epist. 27. Balsam, ad Concil. Const. 2. who separated from the communion of the Catholic
trivial reasons. Damasc. I, 110 T??s
avroKp?rop, opos, 6, imperator,
the Roman emperor. j Church for
Joseph. Ant. 14, 9, 3. Bell. Jud. 7, 4, 2. Inscr. Ka?toXiK?js iKKkrjalas Kal Koivcovias o^?s
avrovs npo<j>?aem
*
184. Dion Cass. 852, 70. evreXovs epem anoK?nropres.
adv. in the same words, word ov, to, visor % PORPH. Cer.
avToXc?ei (avr?s, Xe'?ts), for a?Tonp?aamop, (np?aamop)
word. Just. Apol. 1, 33. Iren. 2, 27, 1. Eus. 3, 669, 18.
(Compare Eus. 5, 8, p. 222 Ta?s avrals X??eoi.)
38. = Babr. 36.
avropifos avroppi?os.
to grow Diod. 2,3 6, p. 149,40. avr?s, r), 6, with the article 6 avros, idem, the same. 9Enl
a?TOfia?Co, spontaneously.
ov, o, (avrofiari?o) the doctrine the atomi to avro, In the same Sept. Deut.
avropanopos, of place; together.
cal philosophy. Isid. Pel. Epist. 4, 99. 25, 5 'E?v b? mroiK&aiP ?bek(j>ol inl to avro.
philosophy of Epicurus. Mal. 251. (See also a? res rbp avrbp nporpe^raa?ai Ai?ampop, for rovrov r?v
Tos ?eos. for Tovrov tov TLIkov. 24 'O b? avros for OvVos
"HXios,
avrop?ros, adv. of avr? fiaros. ATHAN. I, 48 C. GREG. avros Kpopos, for Ovros ? Kpovos. THEOPH. 40 Kar
Nyss. Ill, 468 A. avrov rov Kaip?v. 125 Avt<5 b? r& erei.
Polyb. 3,108, 2. 12, 28, 6. PORPH. Adm. 82, 18 *Hns eV op?pxxri avrrjs ipvno
from conviction. Polyb. 3, 12, 1, et alibi. avr?ae, for avrov, there. AGATH. 140.
as, rj, the being avroir?paKTos. J?ST. Quaest. seph. Bell. Jud. 3, 8, 5.
avToirapa^ia,
Christ, ad Graec. 525 E. avx^v, ?pos, 6, rudder, mjb?kiop. Martyr. Areth. 56.
a(j>aipep,a 217
dfav
a sect SO
[Modern Greek, r) ?qb?va, (a) Spartium Scorpius. 'Acft?aproboKrjral, &v, oi, (aqb?apros, boKrjrrjs)
(b) A species of burnet, Poterium Spinosum.~\ called. Phot. 162, p. 105, 30. Callist. 17, 29.
ioo, to cause to devastate. Sept. ?cj)?opos, ov,(<p?elpc?) ; chaste, Diod.
?(j)avi?o, perish, destroy, uncorrupt ?bi?qb?opos.
Deut. 7, 2 9A(f>aviop? atavi?is avrovs, Thou shalt ut 1, 12. METHOD. 45 B "Aob?opov iqbvkagev iv nap?evla
terly destroy them. 1 Esdr. 6, 32. Polyb. 1, 81, 6. rrjv a?pm Koaprjaas. SoCR. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 Ila??as
1, 82, 2/ 34, 14, 6. Leg. Homer. 87. Euagr. 2, mra?veiv ?(\>?6povs ?ppevas Kal ?rjkelas. CYRILL. ALEX.
12, p. 305, 26. Id. 2, 13. Mal. 100, 12. Porph. VI, 396 E.
Adm. 123, 8. Schol. Arist. Plut. 598 ?oe?pov ?qbiepoco, &aa>, (lep?co) dedico, to dedicate, consecrate, de
?obaviopos, ov, o, (?abavi?o) destruction; damage; slaugh ?qbi?p pa, aros, to, consecrated votive
(?qbiepoc?) thing,
ter. Sept. Deut. 7, 2. 2 Esdr. 4, 22. Polyb. 5, offering. Eus. Laud. Const, p. 774, 39.
11, 5. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 29. Eus. 3, 5, p. 94. ?(f>i pa>ais, ecos, rj, (a<j)iep6a>) consecration. Diod. 1,
Athan. I, 341 C. 17.
?obebpos,ov, r), (ebpa) childbed, lying-in. Sept. Lev. 12, 22 'Aqbe?rjaerai avr& rj apaprla rjv rjpaprev. NT. Matt.
?qb?Xerpov, ov, to, felt. Leo. 6, 8 T?v Xeyofi?vov ?qbeX? ?abik?pyvpos, ov, (qbik?pyvpos) not fond of money, not
rpov rrjs o?XXas. covetous. NT. 1 Tim. 3, 3. Hebr. 13, 5.
=
?qbvibios a?qbvibios. NlC. CONST. 39, 17. ?obponoiea), rjaa), (?qbpos, noiea))
to
produce foam. Me
?qbobcvois, cos, rj, the act of dqbobevo. BARN. 10. ?(f>vaiKos, ov, (obvaiKQs) contrary to nature, unnatural.
?qbobcvo, caco, ?irowar?o. THEOPH. 615, 9. SEXT.Adv. Phys.p. 641. Alex. Alex. 557 D Tl?ao)
ou, ?, disarmer, an officer nk?ov nor?
?<j>oirXiorrjs, (?qboirXi?o) ap ?(f)vaiKOP rvyx^vei peuplas beKriKrjv yev?a?ai
pointed by his prince to disarm his subjects. No rrjv ao<plav; 556 B n?o-i juievov*v avro?s ?(f>vaiKov e?vai
?ipopl?o, ?oo, to set apart, to appoint. NT. Act. 13, 2. 2. Without natural talent, ?<f>vfjs. Diog. Laert.
Leo. 4, 51. 7, 170 *Hv brj nopims p?p, ?qbvaims b? Kal ?pabvs vnep
communion, for some fault ; equivalent to ?Kotv? to be too late, to come too late.
holy ?<j>varepea>, r)aa>, (varepea))
vrjrov 7Tote?v Tiva. Can. Apost. passim. Const. POLYB. 1, 52, 8 Tovs re Kara nkovp ?qbvarepovpras.
Apost. 2,16, 3. 3, 7, 7. 8, 28, 2. (Compare ?Treu 22, 5, 2 ,A<pvarepovpros be tipos t?v
npea?etr&p, elae
Kakeaapro tovs
Xoyias.) Spvppalovs.
a<??pio-pa, otos, rb, (?$opi??>) that which is set apart. 2. To withhold, take away from. Sept. Nehem.
evavn aov ovk
9A(j>opieis avr?
SEPT. Ex. 29, 24 Kv 9, 20 To p?ppa ?nb ar?paros avr&p.
?qbopiofia ?(j>var?prjaas
27 rb orrj?vviov 28 = INSCR. 3816.
piov. 29, 'AyiaVeis ?qbopiojia. 29, *A(f><j>rj,rjs, rj, 9An(f)la.
tovto. In all these it a man's name.
"Eon y?p ?qbopiopa passages 9A(j)(j)iap6s, ov, 6, Appianus, Inscr.
means
wave-offering.
427.
?qbopiopos,
the not being allowed
ov, o, suspension, to par "A^iov, ov, i), dimin. of 'Aqbqbrj. Inscr. 3469. 4207.
take of the holy communion. Can. Apost. 13. 32. !?(fxj>&,Hebrew )?H, now, then, ovv. Sept. 4 Reg.
76. Basil. Ill, 271 E. | 10, 10.
dqbopioTiK?s,r), ?v, (?qbopi?o)fit for separating. Just. | *?<j)<?vos, ov, mute, as to the consonants
applied BrA,
Exposit. Rect. Confes. 3, p. 421 E 'AqbopioriKa b? HKT, $X9. Eurip. Palam. 2. Plat. Phileb. 18 B.
' 203 B. 424
r?v viroor?ocov. Theaet. Cratyl. C. Aristotel. Poet.
i
?, z=z ?^opKiopos. EUKHOL. 20. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 18. Dion.
dqbopKiop?s,
MAL. 133 Hal. 82.
dqboppr), rjs, rj,pretence. Aq^opprjv evprjKvIa. V,
ov, (qbopoXoy?o) exempt from taxation. ?<f>&Tiaros, op, ((?x?rlfa) a?anriaros. P ALL AD.
?<j>opoXoyrjros, unbaptized,
eloXv ?(f) ov o? irpooboK?pevoi ovbafi?s mreXa?ov. PORPH. lyb. 18, 38, 2 Aa?&p ttjp ?xapiorrjra rrjp
y?p avpepybp
Adm. 121, 14 9Aq>ov b? ?Krio?rj r)avrr) K?Vua c?o\v Xapip?pTov: with a play upon the first component
errj e?boprjKovra rpia. part of Xapi-pbprov ? ?
a%ap? T6a> 219 ?a0p,os
Eb?oorj Kal rrjv ?ep?v Kal ?xcipoiroirjrov e?Kova re??afiai viro Polyb. 3, 111, 8. 6, 59, 4. Clem. Rom. Homil.
iriOT?v rifiop?vrjv Kal irpooKVvovfi?vrjv. THEOPH. 393, 13 3, 26 avrols ?v t? a??vi rrjv
'A^euore? p?XXovn irap?
8, 1 *Apa\jf K?prjXov ?x?ioas (doubtful?). ayjfrjX?qbrjros, ov, (y?ArjXa(f)?o) intractatus, not handled.
?xh , indeclinable, Hebrew IHN? grass, sedge. Sept. Metaphorically, untried. Polyb. 8, 21, 5.
Esai. 19, 7. ov, that
?tyrjqboqboprjros, (y?rrjqbo(?>op?o) has not voted. Po
as, r), (?xoprjyrjros) want LYB. 6, 14, 7.
?xoprjyrjoia, of supplies, ?xoprjyia.
Polyb. 28, 8, 6. as, rj, (a^rUopos)fickleness.
ayfriKopia, POLYB. 14, 1, 4.
?xoprjyia, as, rj,= ?xoprjyrjoia. POLYB. 5, 28, 4.
?yf/ifiax?o, rjoo, (?irropai, fi?xrj)
to altercate,
wrangle, dis
rcs ?i-?KXivav, ?pa rjxpci?orjoav. IREN. 1, 13, 5 Kara rb Cod. Afr. Can. 43. Nie. Greg. II, 749, 15.
?xpcoorrjros, ov, (xpcoor?o) not owed. SCYL. 707, 8. ov, (y^vxayoyeo) not delighting
ayJAVxay?yrjros, the soul,
as. as a
?xpi es, as far Proc. III, 274,12 *Axpi es ??Xaooav.
uninteresting, literary performance. Polyb. 9,
?xpovos, ov, (xp?vos) short-lived. Plut. II, 908 C. ?opos, ov, (?pa) unripe. Gloss. *Aopos, immaturus, in
B.
?a?ovrCimpios, ov, o, incubo, nightmare, iqbi?krrjs. Suid. B???iv for B???iov, and that for B?raov, ov, fj, JBattion, a
? key?pevos nap? nokko?s ?a?ovrCimpios. woman's name. Inscr. 4396 rrjp B???ip.
'Ecpi?krrjs,
?ayeva), evaa, vagor, wander, rove, stroll, nkav&pai, nepi ?aopos, ov, o, (?alpca) step, stair. Sept. 4 Reg. 20, 9 seq.
qbepopai.
Mauric. 1, 6. Leo. 8, 4. Porph. Adm. 2. In ecclesiastical language, order, grade, rank.
236, 10. SuiD. Bayevei, n-Xav^revet. Can. Apost. 82. Const. Apost. 8, 22, 2. Eus.
?ayivapios, ov, ?, (vagina) vaginarius, sheath-maker, 7,15. Sard. 10. Basil. HI, 271 B. Greg. Nys.
?rjKonoios. LYD. 158, 14. II, 120 B. 121 A of penitents. Const. I, 4. Cod.
= ?atovkos. THEOPH. 723. Afr. Can. 3.
?oyvXos
?dOoi 220 ?<uvoi
3. Ba?pol avyyepeias, or O? ?aopol rrjs avyyepelas, cousins of the sixth; third-cousins of the eighth,
Gradus cognationis, Degrees of affinity. Every and so on. Antec 3, 6.
generation adds one to the preceding degree. Thus, We subjoin here a table of kindred and affinity
brothers are of the second ; nephew and uncle to Roman law.
degree according
of the third; first-cousins of the fourth; second
6 Tplanaimos
rpiap?pprj
5 blanannos 6 ocios
fi?yioros
?vy?rrjp
2 eyyopos
iyyoprj
3 The numerals denote the degrees or distances from the centre Er?. Those
npoeyyopos
npoeyyoprj above Er? are called ?vto'vres, ; those below Er?, kotiovtcs, descend
ascending
4 ; all the rest are called eVc 7rXay?ou, collateral. avetpi, K?Yeipi,
?neyyopos ing (See irX?yios.)
?neyyovrj
5 bta?yyovos
biaeyyovrj
6 rpiaeyyovos
rpiaeyyovrj
?aovivos, ov, (?aovs) deep purple f Theoph. Cont. bed. BABE. 32 Ba?vorporos Koirrj.
144 *Ek reaa?pa>v p?v Ki?va>v ?aovivatv. I?aovqbovos, ov, (?aovs, (?iovrj)deep-voiced. Sept. Esai.
HES. ....
?op?vrj. Ba?elrjs pekavrjs. | Baivrj pa?bos.
221
?atov ?aXKay
?atov, or ?aiov, ov, rb, palm-leaf. Sept. 1 Mace. 13, 51. Mal. 24. Theoph. 16. Suid.
186, 365, Tvfiirava,
NT. Joan. 12, 13. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. 10, 19 ?aKXa. Gloss. b?kXov, fastis.
'O . . . . r? irai?i ro?s rare ba
(polvig ?aia napaax^P ev<f>rj ?aKvXov, ov, rb, culum, ?aKkov. Plut. I, 34 A.
A?yos eis r? ?ata. CHRYS. XII, 687 C. CYRILL. 9, 1 T?cpi?oraoo Kal rrjv ?v ?aXaveio pera ?vbp?v ?raKrov
3. Course, heat, at the hippodrome. Mal. 340,16. ?aXavos, ov, r), oak, Sept. Gen. 35, 8. Polyb. 34,
bpvs.
Chron. 17. Theoph. 9. Porph. or ?eXavibia,
558, 574, Cer. 8,1. [In Modern Greek, r) ?aXavibia,
307, 18. 339. Cedr. I, 781. as, the oak, in general, and the Quercus Aegilops in
jSaiovXos, ov, o, bajulus, tutor, preceptor, ?ayvkos, naiba
particular.]
?a'io(f)6pos, ov, (?atov, (?)epa>)palm-bearing. Substantively, forehead. Proc II, 87, 21.
rj ?a'ioqbopos, SC. rjpepa, the same as rj eoprrj t&p ?atcuP ov, rb, b a 1a u s t iu m, the the wild
?aXavonov, flower of
(see ?atov). Porph. Cer. 115, 18. pomegranate. DiOSC. 1, 154 BoXa?ori?v ?onv ?v?os
= HeS. Kal ?ata>p He S. BaXavoriov, c?bos pot?s
?ats, rj, ?atov. Bats, pa?bos obolvims, ay p?as poi?s. qb?pov ?v?os
?amvn?os, 6, vacans vacantis, idler, loiterer. Sy Xior?pios, ?aXiorpapios, KaraircXraorrjs. PORPH. Adm.
NES.
Ep. 67, p. 216 A
IlepivooTovo-i
rives ?aampri?oi
251, 22.
7rap' rjp?p ?vigrj y?p pov piKpbp ?ap?aplaapros, iva as, rj, balista
(sic) ?aXiorpa, orballista, KaTa7r?XT?ys, irerpo
bi? rrjs avvrj?earepas rfj nokirela (?X?vrjs rrjv ivlc?v mK?av ?oXos. Mauric 12, 6. Leo. 6, 27.
SuiD. = MAURIC 6.
ipqbariK&repov napaarrjaaipi. Bamvri?os, o"xo ?aXiorpapios ?aXiorapios. 12,
?aKklov, ov, rb, bacillum, baton. Gloss. avrrjs, He in love with her ; the same as *E7reo-ev
fell
?aKkov, ov, rb, baculum, baculus, staff, stick, cudgel, els epora avrrjs (see iriirro).
?aKvkov. Chal. 884 E. Theod. Lector. 2, 26. B?XXo per?voiav, see pcrdvoia 2.
?dkviapla 222 Bapayyoi
in
jQ?Xros, the same sense. Compare the Latin pa ?aimois, cos, r), (?airriCo) immersion, baptism, ?airnopa,
?aXreos, ov, ?, balteus, ?V?or^p. Lyd. 179,11. 506 C. Eukhol. Horol. Jan. 6 'H ?aimois tov
?akrlbiv for ?akrlbiov. PORPH. Cer. 710, 21 Z&vrj beppa Xpiorov, the title of a picture representing the baptism
rlvrj K?KKivos ?k kl? v
rip?atv KeKoaprjp?prj, rjns k?yerai
of Christ.
also mersion.
jSaXri?tv.)
?akr&brjs, es, (?akra) marshy, swampy, ek&brjs. Porph. ?airnopos, ov, ?,= ?aimois. NT. Marc. 7, 4 Ba7iTio'po?s
rj TLap?aKls,
to
nap? noXko?s key?pcpop
1029 D.
Bap?ag fj ILap?ag
?avba, as, rj,= ?avbov 2. LEO. 6, 19. ing part of the Byzantine emperor's body-guard or
to, ban du m, banner, Their distinctive weapon was the
?av8ov, ov, signum, ensign, j palace-guard.
Proc. I, 415, 20. Mauric. 1, 3. 8. Si battle-axe. They made at their first appearance
' oTjpe?ov.
Moc. 119, 14. Mal. 461,11, et alibi. Chron. 701, Constantinople in the middle of the eleventh century.
?ap?aplCcu 223
BaatXa?
Cedrenus regards them asKelts. Cedr. II, 613 ?apis, cos, r), Hebrew ?TV2, castle, tower. Sept.
Vcapalois).
DOR. Hispal. Orig. 19, 1, 19 Barca est quae
Anna Comnena brings them from Thule. Comn. cuneta navis commercia ad litus port?t.
I, 120 Tovs ?k rrjs Qovkrjs br) keya rjoo, to be wroth. Sept. Num.
Bap?yyovs (rovrovs ?apvovjieo, (?apvovpos)
tovs
nekeKv(j)?povs ?ap?apovs).
But where was ! 16, 15.
Thule? I?apvKapbios, ov, (?apvs, Kapbia) heavy
or slow
of
heart.
Xpovl?ovaiv Kal oi Bapayyoi Kara rrjv narpiov Kal ovroi 2. Mid. ?apvvofiai to be tired of anything. Eunap.
Scyl. 644. 737. Arsen. 176. Cant. I, 200, et alibi. *?apvs, da, v, grave, as
applied
to the grave accent.
rules of infection, or of orthoepy. Anthol. Ill, p. the grave accent. Aristotel. Rhetor. 3, 1, 4. Dion.
47. Luc?an. Rhet. Praecept. 17. Sext. Adv. Thrax in Bekker. 630. Dion. Hal. V, 61.
j
, Gram. p. 261. Athen. 3, 94. | Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 240. (b) T? ?apu, the grave
ov, rb, se. pepos, the country the barbarians, accent. Dion. Hal. V, 62 t?
?ap?apimv, of Swcqb?apfi?vov fyovoi
a term applied to regions beyond the limits of the oi-el t? ?apv.
Roman Cod. Afr. Can. 52. Chal. Can. rjros, r), the grave accent. Aristotel. Poet.
empire. *?apvTrjs,
28. (Compare Quin. Can. 30 Bap?apiml iKKkrjalai.) 20. Dion. Hal. V, 62.
?ap?apiapos, ov, 6, (?ap?aplC<o) in grammatical language, ?apvrovos, ov, with the grave accent on the last
syllable,
a violation of the rules of inflectio?i or of orthoepy. barytone,
in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
Diog. Laert. 7, 59. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 260. 638, 31 Bapvrova prjpara.
Bekker. 1270. ?apvoireo, rjoo, (?apvs, ?yjr) to be dim. Sept. Gen. 48,
one of Epiphanius's
2. Barbarism, heresies. It 10 O? oqb?aXpol b? 9?opar)X e?apvoirrjoav ?irb tov yrjpos.
flourished from Adam toNoah. Epiph. Respons. ad ?aoava, ov, r?, torture, ?aoavos. THEOPH. 455, 10.
?ap?aros, ov, 6, barb at us, not castrated, not evvovxos. nat. (in?dit.) 4. Tit. 1117 A.
Chron. 627, 9. Porph. Cer. 62, 20. ?aoavos, ov, t), torment, torture. Polyb. 15, 27, 7, et
Orthod. 477 E To ?apeiaoai avrov inl rb Kara). I 158 Bao-iXeiov b? rbv Kal BaoiX?v.
?aaiXeia 224 ?aaikls
jSao-iXe?a, as, r), the king, ? ?aoiXcvs. Lyd. 255, 8. No ?r?vres ?nevavri r&v boyparaav mlaapos np?rrovai ?aaikia
vell. 6, 3. Nie. II, 684 B. keyovres erepov elvai 'irjaovp.
2. Kingship, majesty, as a title. Euagr. 2, 10, p. ?aaikeva>, evaa>, to rule. The participle CH ?ao-iXevovo-a,
303, 22 Trj avrov ?aoiXeiq. PORPH. Adm. 187, 10 with or without 7r?Xis,is regularly applied to Rome,
tov Toiovrov oiKov ? or to Athen.
A?boKc ?fibs ocios rrj ?aoiXeia oov, Constantinople. 3, 53 T?js ?aaikevovarjs
to thy majesty. 200 A?t^ r??aoiXeia rjp?v. Cer. 528, nokem, Of the imperial city; of Rome. 3, 94 'Ev
oc 13
13 Hpo?aXXeTai r) ?K ?eov ?aoiXeia rjp?v pa?Kropa. V&prj rrj ?aaikevovarj. Eus. 2, T^v ?ao-iXevovo-av
correspond to the First and Second Books of Samuel. stantinople. 5, 18, p. 285, 14 *H ?aaikevovaa nokis,
BaoiXeiov and Bao-iXei?v are the same Rome. ChAL. Can. 23 *H ?aaikevovaa Kcavaravnvov
Tpirrj, TeTapTJj,
as the First and Second Books of theKings. Sept. 7toXis. 925 B. 1593 A lH ?aaikevovaa, Constanti
?aoiXeiov, ov, rb, kingdom, ?aoiXeia. INSCR. 2. Causatively, to appoint a king, to put a
empire, 5127, king
over a ; the same as
B, 1. Clem. Rom. Epist. 2, 6. Just. Apol. 1, 32. people ?aaikia noirjaai. Sept.
I, 784 B tov ?aoiXeiov oov, I beseech 22 Baa-iXevo-ov avro?s ?aaikia. 2 Par. 10, 17 9E?aal
A?opai thy maj
kevaav in avr&v Vo?oap. NlC. CONST. 65
esty. YLoap?v
3. The seat of empire, the capital. Polyb. 3, Tovvopa i<j> eavro?s ?aaikevovai.
see
15, 3 Hapaxcifi??ov eis Kaivr?v II?Xiv, fj ris ?oavel irp? ?aaikecunaropla, ?aaikeonaropla.
Kat ?wiXciov rjv Kapxrjboviov ?v rois Kara see
oxrjp>a rrjv ?aaikeamaraip, j3ao-iXeo7r?ra)p.
I?rjpiav r?irois. 4, 46, 2 KaraoKcvao?pcvoi ?aoiXeiov Bao-iXi?iavoi, &v, oi, (Baaikelbrjs) Basilidians, the followers
rrjv TvXrjv. of Basilides the Gnostic. Just. Try ph. 35, p. 133 A.
?aoiXcoiraropia, as, rj, the being ?aoiXeoirarop. PaCH. I, nvkai, The royal gate, the principal gate
or door of
357. 394, 23. Cedr. I, 573, 15. II, 253, 16. Ant. 15, 8, 4. Porph. Adm. 72, 9. 184, 8, et
293, 15. PACH. I, 74 with an o. alibi. Cer. 6 T& bopearUa) t&v ?aaikiK&v. THEOPH.
?aoiXeoirarop,
kings is pq|, which see. NT. Joan. 19, 15 O?k exo ?aaikls, ?bos, rj, queen, applied to Rome, or to Constanti
POPA,In your queen city Rome. 1, 56 'Ev rf??aoiXibt 5, 3. EuST. 828, 35 9Aoprrjpas, fjyov apa(?>ope?s, Kal &s
P?prj. Inscr. 5853, 31. 5908. Eus. V. C. 4, 69 ?v ris eXnrj brjporevopepos ?aarayia fj Kpepaarrjpas.
BaoiXls ir?Xis, Rome. Ephes. 1123 A Bao-iXts ir? ?aarepviov, ov, rb, bas terna. GLOSS. J?R. Baarepviop,
Xis, Constantinople. Novell. 3 titul. 9Eiri$avio napobiKop, fjroi bia?ariKov, 6 keyerai n?pobos. H?RMEN.
?aoiXioKos, ov, 6, (?aoiXioKos) regulus, petty king. Po ?arov, ov, rb, (?aros) blackberry ? Diod. 1, 34.
lyb. 5. ?aros, ov, 6, Hebrew J"Oj bath, & measure for liquids,
3, 44,
2. Basilisk, cockatrice, an
imaginary serpent. ?aW. Sept. 2 Esdr. 7, 22, bis, ?ar&v. NT. Luc.
Sept. Ps. 90, 13. 16, 6.
*?aoKaivo, tofascinate, bewitch by means of the evil Marius Victorinus, p. 2468. (For particulars,
eye. Aristotel. Probl. 20, 34 "Iva jirj ?aoKavys fie. see History of the Greek Alphabet, ? 9, revised
THE OCR. 6, 39 *?s fir) ?aoKavoo b? rpls els ?fibv eirrvo-a edition, 1854.)
K?Xirov. SEPT. Deut. 28, 54 Bao~Kave? t? ?qb?aXfi? ?avbos, ov, r), Hebrew *Ti, plural D**"T3> bough,
avrov avrov.
rbv ?beX<f)bv [Spitting
thrice upon the branch, Kk?bos. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. B, 2 ter.
person in danger of being fascinated is still practised j?avKaKrj, rjs, r), a kind of earthen vessel for water, used in
by the Greeks. But, according to the popular belief, j Egypt, ?avmkiov, ?avmkkiov, ?avmkis.
EPIPH. I,
the most efficacious remedy against the evil eye is ; 719 C, as a proper name. Philostorg. 1, 4
the entitled els rbv .... ovp ?avmkas
prayer Evxr) ir?oxovra ?aoKaviav, Aymvs oarpaK?vov ?nep imxa>plm
to be read by the priest, over the patient] 9Akegapbpe?s ei&?aaip opop??eip.
~
*?ao-Kavia, as, r),fascination, Jhe evil eye. Aristotel. ?avmkiop, ov, rb ?avmkrj. APOPHTH. *E?aXov
Eulog.
Probl. 20, 34. (See also ?aoKaivo.) o? pa?rjr?i Evkoylov els to ?avKOLkiop vba>p. Johann. Co
?aoKaviov, ov, rb, plural r? ?aoKavia, charms, lob. 7. 8. Macar. 33. also
magical (See mvmkiop.)
INSCR. Vol. p. 1070 ?aoKa em, = EPIPH. 727 C iK
Spells. Ill, 'Apirax?cloa ?avmkis, r), ?avKakrj. I, T?js
v?ois. Kkrjalas rrjs BavKakem. Philostorg. 1, 4, as a nick
ov, o?, Basmothei, a Jewish sect, the same as = ?avKaktop. MARTYR. ARETH. 61.
Baofio?coi, /SavK?XXiov
Mao?ooaloi. CONST. APOST. 6, 6. ?bikka, r), bdellium, the gum of a kind of palm,
?aoray?pios, ou, o, (?aorayrj) porter, carrier. Mal. ?bikkiop. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 37. 39.
444, 19. ?bikvypa, aros, to, (?bekvaaa>) abomination, an
object
?aorayrj, rjs, r), (?aorafa) carriage, the act of carrying of abhorrence. Sept. Gen. 46, 34 B?e'Xvy^tay?p
burdens. Lyd. 9 ko\ $op?v r?v eoTiv n?s Ex. Ta
131, Ilpos ?aorayrjv A?yvnrlois noiprjp npo?arwp. 8, 26
t&p AlyvnrlcDP, to to?s
?vayKaiov. ?bekvypara equivalent Alyvnrlois.
2. Baggage. Patr. 129 rrjv ?aorayrjv. Vit. ?bekvypos, ov, o, (?bekvaaopai) disgust. Sept. 1 Heg.
Sab. 323 A rpiaKovra Hes. 31 Ovk eorai aoi tovto Kal aKavbakov r&
vE^ovres ?aorayrjv ?X?ycov. 25, ?bekvypos
=
abominable. Sept. Prov. 17, 15 b?VXukt?s 7rap?t$ ?ikop ?rjkop. Chron. 578, as a various
reading.
?e$. 2 Mace. 1, 27. NT. Tit. 1, 16. ?ekopas, ?, 6, (?ekoprj)needle-maker. Const. IV, 869 C.
?beXvooo, to cause to be abhorred. Sept. Ex. 5, 21 ?ekoprj, rjs, fj, needle. Theoph. 494, 16 Tanrjna ?nb
?e?aioo, to fix, establish. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 3 modern battery. Sept. Jer. 28
(51),
27 'En-iar^o-are
2. To assure. ?Leo Gram. 216 Bc?aiooevres ?s POLYB. 9, 41, 8 Tpe?s rjaap ?ekoaraaeis kioo?okois.
?e?aioois, eos, r),(?e?aioo) confirmation, security. Sept. y&p nkoloap ip T& kipepi ?ekoaraaeis o?Kelas ro?s inir?
?e?aioriKOs, i), ?v, (?e?aiorrjs) confirming, establishing. BeveVfta, as, rj,= Beveria. Mal. 176. CHRON. 209.
positively, affirmatively. Iren. 5, 30, 3 9Airo(f>aiv? Beveri?a>, iaa, to be a B?veros. THEOPH. 282, 15.
?e?rjXoo, ?oo, (?e?rjXos) toprofane. Sept. Ex. 31, 14. Venice. Porph. Adm. 123 Bev?riKos, proparoxy
?e?rjXoois, cos, r), (?e?rjXoo) profanation. Sept. Lev. B?veroi, (?p, oi, (?iperos) Veneti, the Blues, one of the
?ciKovXov, ov, to, vehiculum, oxrjpa. Inscr. 2509 Lyd. 157, 24.
vehicubrum. ov, ?, veneficus, poisoner. Novell.
*E7rapxos ?eiKovXov, Praefectus (Com ?epeqbiKiakios,
Xapiovs b? rqvs KaXelo?ai ovji?e?rjKcv eVerov ?vl Suidas seems to confound with the an
clprjp?vovs ?eplmKKop
^pwpevous evos brjXov?n eV? ras cient KOKKvprjkop}plum. SuiD. elbos ona>pi
?epaibo (rjyovv irapiirirov) KoKKvprjka,
?irapxias opp?v. PrOC. I, 241, 11 vIirirois rois brjfio K&p, r? nap' the
rjp?v key ?pepa ?eplmKm. [Compare
oiois ?xovpevos, ovs br) ?epebovs KaXelv vcvopUao?v. Arabic b a r k u k, plum. In the Arabic of Malta the
(Compare Eus. 10, 5, p. 485, 40 Arjp?oiov oxnpa. word for apricot is berkoka.]
Id. V. C. 4, 36. Athan. I, 186 E t?)s ?moroXrjsooi ?ippaKkos, 6, vernaculus, public servant, brjp?aios
ravrrjs ?xrjfiaros brjpooiov ?l-ovoiav ZOS. 73 oiKerrjs, neplnokos. Lyd. 16. Mal. 24.
^op^yo?cnys. 155, 186,
?
ous
Tous ?v rois ora?pols ?irirovs, rb brjpooiov erpc(j> V. BepopiKrj, rjs, r), Veronica, the name of the alpopoovaa,
SOCR. 2, 23, p. 110, 25 Arjpoo?ois ?xrjpao?.) which see. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A et B, 7.
[John Lydus seems to think that it is compounded ?epovrapios, ov, 6, (verutum)
one that pitches
quoits,
of vehere and rheda (cXkciv oxrjpa). It is more biam?okos. Lyd.
158, 17. [This is Lydus's defi
probable, however, that it is connected with the Ger nition. But as the verutum was a kind of javelin,
man Pferd, its correctness may be
horse, tiriros."} doubted.]
?epya, as, r), v ir g a, wand, rod. Porph. Cer. 10, et alibi. ?earapxrjs, ov, 6, (?iariop, ?pxa>) vestiarius? CEDR.
?cpyrjv incorrectly for ?cpyiv, ?epyiov. Porph. Cer. II, 559,16. Attal. 34. 56,17. Scyl. 663, 11, et
389, 6. alibi.
ov, rb, rod, MauriC. ?earrjs, ov, =z ATTAL. titul. 8.
?epyiov, twig, wand, stick, ?epya. 6, ?earrjra>p. 22, 116,
12, p. 303. Leo. 7, 3. Porph. Cer. 67,14. Cedr. 10. Scyl. 675, 23.
I, 693. ?earrjrayp, opos, 6, vestitor, the officer who has the
?epebapios, ov, 6, veredarius, courier, ?epibapios, ?rjpi charge of the imperial wardrobe, ?corlrap, ?earrjs,
b?pios. Proc. in, 314. ipanoqbvkag. THEOPH. 351, 9.
Porph. Adm. 181. ?earia y?p r? ?rjpla Kara rrjp t&p bi?keKrop.
Papalc?v
= ?ep?rjriKov. PORPH. Cer. 464. TZETZ. = PORPH. Cer. 68.
?epCiriKov ?earlrcup ?earrjrap.
Chil. 13, 90 9Q??iavovs Ix?vas pot rapixovs c?vai v?ci, ?earir&piaaa, rjs, r), the wife & vestitor. PORPH.
of
run away.
?cprjbeio (?epebos), to Et. M. 194, 17 Bepr? ov, to, ve S t is, Et. M.
?earop, garment, ip?riop. Bearop,
Armeniaca Vulgaris, 'AppeviaKov prjXov, B^?oi, c?v, o?, Veii. Diod. 14, 115.116.
apricot,
Geopon. 10, 73, 2. 10, 76, 6. Lex. Botan. 'Ap ?rjkapios, ov, (vellus?) vellereus? villosus? shag
p?via, r? ?epUoKKa.
gy? rpixwr?s? k?aios? PORPH. Cer. 607, 7.
?rjkoOvpov 228 ?i?\toij>v\a%
?rjXoovpov, ov, rb, (?rjXov, ?vpa) curtain hanging at a ?rjgikkapios, ov, o, vexillarius. Lyd. 157, 13.
door, SCHOL. ARIST. Ran. 938 ?lapcwre ?rjgiXkarl&v, r), vexillatio, ?igikarmv, a of cavalry
?rjpoovpov. body
r?ofiaoi, rais OKrjvais, rois J?epoiKols ?fjXois r) ?rjXoovpois. consisting of 500 horsemen. Lyd. 157.
Curop. 49,15.18. ?rjgikkop, to, vexillum, ?lgikop, b?pv paxpbv igrjprrjp?pov
?rjXov, ov, rb, velum, a?Xata, as of a theatre. Inscr. METHOD. 400 C Ta rfj Fapa?Krj
v<?)aapaTas. Kokovpepa
2758, II, 8. 4283, 15 Ta ?rjXa to? ?e?rpov. biak?KT<o ?rjgiXka. Lyd. 184.
ni, 804 A E?orrjKeoav b? irpb ?rjXov. 1040 D IIp? javelin. MAURIC. 12, 3. 5 Brjpvrras, rjroi kayKibia,
601, 21. Attal. 7 titul. ?la, r), via, ?b?s. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 77 2?jcpa
5. Processional division of men or women. Porph. ?iaiopaxea (?iaiojiaxos), tofight with openforce, not with
Cer. 176, 24. 193, 9, et alibi. skill, or by stratagem. Polyb. 1, 27, 12. 5, 84, 2.
velox. Lyd. 12, 11 o?vs, os Kal ov, o, (?los, Athan.
?r)Xo?, BrjXog, ?cpai ?iapxos, ?px?) commissary-general.
?apiKos
en Kal vvv
X?ycrai. 1,192 E. Basilic. 57, 7, 3.
aros, rb, the altar part of a church. Const. Apost. ?i?afa, aorist passive ?i?aaorjpai, to be covered
(Kanepoba
?rjfia,
204 B. Theoph. 583. Porph. Cer. 623, 10 Eis ?i?kiaobopos, ov, 6, (?i?klop, ^ep?) tabeUarius, letter-car
Tas KiyKXibas rov ?rjfiaros, fjroi eis r? ?yia ?vpia. rier, courier, ?fikiocfropos. Polyb. 4, 22, 2. Diod.
[The ?rjpa
of a church that has an apsis is the 2, 26, p. 140, 47.
basis of that apsis. In Modern Greek, rb ?rjpa, ?i?kionaikchp,ov,rb, (?i?kion&Xrjs)
bookstore. Athen. 1,2.
or t? aytov ?rjaa, is usually applied to the whole of the ?l?kipos, op, made of ?v?kos, the same as ?v?kivos. Sept.
milestones. Polyb. 3, 39, 8 Ta?Va y?p vvv ?c?rjpa- i?i?kioqbvkaKtop, ov, to, (?i?kio(j)vkag) archives, ypappxt
Tiorai Kat oeorjfieiorai Kara orabiovs okto. 3 Sept. 1 Esdr. 6, 20.
34, 12, TO(j)vkaKetQP, x&pTO<j)vk?Kiop.
?rjpoovpov
= ?rjXoovpov. E?KHOL. n, 716 A.
?lya229 ?\eim
?iya, biga, ovvopis. Cedr. I, 299. ?iooavaTos, op,= ?iooavrjs. ChRON. 627, 20. THEOPH.
?iyXa, as, OT rjs, rj, vigilia, watch, <f>vXaKr). JuL. Afr. ?los, ov, 6, property, possessions, goods. Polyb. 1, 7, 4.
72, p. 312, et alibi. Mauric. 10, 3. Leo. 6, 13. ?lpibes,oi, virides, the Greens of the circus, Up?aivoi.
Porph. Cer. 10, 11. 62, 20. Juven. 11,195 Totam hodie Romam circus capit, et
opos, o, watchman, Leo. 17, 97. aurem Percutit, eventum viridis quo
?iyXarop, sentry. fragor colligo
Phoc. 186, 17. panni. Lyd. 65, 20.
to =
?iyXevo, cvoa, keep watch, keep guard. Leo. 12, 56. ?iplrra ?rjpvrra. Leo. 6, 26.
BiK?pios
Tore r?v tqttov ?Kcivov. BASIL. Ill, 365 A. B. ?laeKrop= ?laegrop. CHRON. 25 (tabul.).
Nil. Epist. 2, 162. Eunap. 96, 7. Chrys. Ill, ?laegrop, ov, rb, bisextum. Lyd. 29. 34, 23. Mal.
598 D o? ?7r??iKaplov, ex-vi cari i. Socr. 7,12. 215,23. Chron. 20,14. 710,10.
Bimpios r?v BperraviK?v vrjoost, ?laaa>p, ?vos, o, bison. Dion Cass. 1272, 31.
?Uas = ?iy<as. Chron. 620, 7. Theoph. 279, 7. ?ka?onoios, a, op, (?ka?rj, noiear) causing mischief per
?iKtov, ou, t?, vicia, vetch, Vicia Sativa. Galen. VI, ?kaaqbrjpea>, rjaa>, to defame. With the accusative. Ba
332 F To ye prjv ovo fia tov ?iKiov irap9 rjplv fi?v ovvrj??s sil. II, 530 E Bkaa<f>rjpr)aaa?
riva t&p
npea?vrlbayp.
Kal p?vos ovtos b? rois *Att* or = PORPH. Cer. 20.
?on, ye ovofia?crai, irap? ?karlop ?kariop, ?karrlov. 12,
Kots o?paKos rj Kvapos eVcaXeiTO. GLOSS. Bikiov, vicia, Curop. 19,12 ?kanop.
EPIPH. II, 182 B Bikiov veXivov x^pow eXatov. ?karrlop, ov, rb, silken cloth, ?karlop. PORPH. Adm. 72.
X?rpav
Gloss. Bik?ov, vicia, doliolum. Codin. 30, 11 ?i- i Gedr. I, 688, 20. Typic. 77. Comn. 1,175.
KtOV. *?kena>, look toward, to stand with thefront toward,
to
?ivbUra, as, jy, vindicta, manumission, f? eVi apxovros simply toface. Followed by Trp?sor koto. Xen.
?Xev?cpia. AntEC. 1, 5, 4, p. 41. Mem. 3, 8, 9 *Ev ra?s ?kenovaais
yivop?vrj npbs pearjp?plap
solicitor. Nil. o?Kiai? rov p?p x?LP&v?s ?
j3tv?i?, ixos, ?, vindex, Epist. 2, 282. rjkws eis r?s naar?bas vnok?p
327. Novell. 38, Prooem. Ibid. 128, 5. Euagr. nei, rov b? ??povs vn?p rjp&p avr&p Kal t&p
arey&v nape
3,42. Mal. 400, 16. Xopepos aiu?p nap?x^i. SEPT. Ez. 11, 1 'E7ri rrjp
nvkrjv
158, 21. Xas. 44, 1 Trjs nvkrjs t&p ?yla>v rrjs iga>repas rrjs ?ke
= ?rjCiXXariov. CEDR. I, 298. Kara ?parok?s. 1 *H ttvXtj
?ii-iXariov novarjs 46, r) iv rfj avkfj rrj
? ?rjCiXXov. Cedr. I, 298. avarokas. 1 To
?i^iXov iaa>r?pa rj?kenovaa npbs 47, np?aamop
(Compare Basil. III, 56 A n?vTes p?v op?pcv kot CH?op?rjais rj pey?krj r) nokkrj avrrj ?nocrrpfyei eis piKp?p
?varoX?s ?irl r?v irpoocvx?v. See also iv to?s e?veaiv, ov avrovs eVce?.
aTro?Xe^is.) biaanep&
?XvCo, voo, to emit copiously. Inscr. 5127, B, 10 ?opbovrj, rjs, r),female ?opboiv. Theoph. 19.
280,
vb?rov ?Xvfavoi. Ignat. ad Mari. = Vit. Sab. 288 A.
Qepp?v Epist. ?opboviov ?ovpbopiop.
1 T?v crou ?XvCovrov = 598 B.
Cassobol. e'v rrj tyvxjl ?eiov irofi? ?opbap ?ovpb<uP. Chrys. III, Theoph.
rov. D?MASO. I, 614 C M?pov e?Xvoav. THEOPH. Cont. as a surname.
354,
?orjoapxos, ov, 6, (?orjoeia, ?pxo) commander auxilia ov, rb, dimin. of ?orpvs. Sept. Es. 18, 5.
of ?orpvbiop,
Joseph. Narr?t. 2, 4. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 30 D ?ov?akims, f), ov, (?ov?akos) buffalo's, of a buffalo. Leo.
IrparioTiKrj?orjoeia. MAL. 374, 16. 468, 12. 5,4.
succor
?orjorjpa, aros, to, (?orjoeo) help, ; reinforcement. ?ov?akiop, ov, rb,= ?ov?akos. Apophth. Marc. 2.
ris Polyb.
POLYB. 1, 22, 3 'Yiroriocrai avrols ?orjorjpa irpbs ?ov?akos, ov, 6, buffalo. 12, 3, 5. DlOD. 2,
rrjv fi?xrjv, tovs ?iriKXrj??vras fiera
ravra KopaKas. Mal. 51. Strab. 17, 3, 4.
403, 22. ?ov?&p, &pos, 6, a disease of the groin. Joseph. Apion.
=
?orjoovpa, as,r), ?orjoeia? Lyd. 207, 12. 2, 2, p. 470. Poll. 2,186 To n??os 6 ?ov?&p. (See
= Inscr. 68 and 77. also
?oirjoeo, rjoo, ?orjoeo. 3137, aa??&.)
ox. Diod. 2, 11, p. 126 Zeu
?oUos, i), ?v, (?ovs) ofan ?ovykip for ?ovykiop, rb, pugio, poniard. Mal. 493,
re Kal ?olKov, Teams and oxen. 19. 21.
y?>v opiK?v ofmules of
?oKaXios,ov,?, (vocalis) singer, ?ovKaXios, <?b?s. Chron. rj?yxovaa. [MODERN GREEK, to ?ovb6yka>aaop, (a)
159. Anchusa Paniculata. (b) Echium Plantagineum.~\
= Porph. Adm. ov, rj, (?ovs, a of
?oXias, ?, ?, plural ?oXiabcs, ?otXSs. ?ovykataaos, yk&aaa) species fish, tyrjaaa
?oXifa, ioo, to heave the lead, to sound. NT. Act. 27, *?ovbiop, ov, rb,
=
?otbiop. Hermippus in Bekker.
28. 29 ov ?olbia.
85, Bov?ia, p?vov "Eppmnos KeKponi.
Mid. ?oXiCopai, to sink, intransitive. Geopon. 6,17. Phryn.
?ovSiop 231 ?ovpBi
(?V
in four = Phryn. or
?ovbiov, syllables, ?ovbiov, ?otbiov. ?ovXka ?ovkka, rjs, r), bull a, signet, seal-ring, seal,
?ovKOXios = ?oKdXios. Porph. Cer. 20, 14. 742, 10. y?Arj(?)os. PLUT. I, 30 C 3>ope?v b? Kal
tovs na?bas rrjv
?ovKavao, to blow the ?ovKavrj. POLYB. 6, 35, 12. 6, mkovpivrjv ?ovkkav, ?nb tov ax^poros opoiov nopcjxokvyi
36, 5. nepib?pai?v
ti ml neptnop(f)vpov. AmpHIL. 216 D.
?ovmvrj, rjs, rj, = ?vKOvrj. GlOSS. Buccinum, ?ov Lyd. 167, 15. Const. Ill, 997 E.
Kavrj, ?ovKaviorrjpiov, Krjpvypa. ?ovkkoa), &ac?, to seal, Amphil. 208
(?ovkka) o-c5pay???).
?ovKaviorrjs, ov, 6,=. ?vKaviorrjs. GLOSS. Buccinator, C. Const. Ill, 997 E. Nie. II, 997 C. Theoph.
?ovKavtorfjs. 678., Porph. Cer. 329, 12.
?ovKcXXapiKOs, i), ?v, pertaining to the Mau ?ovkoypaobla, as, r),meaning uncertain. Inscr. 4015.
?ovKcXXapioi.
RIC. 1, 9 BouKeXXaptK?v ?avbov. to maintain, assert ; to be Const.
?ovkopai, of opinion.
a of soldiers so Iren. ?V??ovkov
?ovKcXXapioi, ov, o?, buccellarii, body Apost. 6, 6,1. 1, 3, 3 'Eviavrw y?p
called. Olymp. 449, 23. Theoph. 9. Basilic. rai avrov to avrov KeKrjpvx^vat. HlPPOL.
726, per? ?anriapa
BouKeXX?piov, ou, rb, a place so called ? Cedr. II, 15, For they deny the existence
of angels
or
spirits. Lyd.
18. 497,7. 84, 1 Tov Aia e'v rrj m?* rjp?s Avbia rex?rjvai ?ovkerai.
?ovKeXXarov, ov, to, buccellatum, hard biscuit for 88, 11 Trjv Mai'av o? 7roXXoi to vb p elvai ?ovkovrai.
soldiers. Olymp. 450, 14. Gloss. Buccella (See also ??ka>2.)
tum, /3ovvevpi?o>, lac?, to beat with a THEOPH.
?yjropiop?vov (?) ?ovvevpov.
?ovKcXXos, ov, ?, bu ce ella, a kind of cake, KpiKcXXoeib?s Cont. 641, 10. 807, 6 ?owevprjaas incorrectly for
?ovKcvrpov, ov, rb, (?ovs, K?vrpov) OX-goad. SEPT. Eccl. beating offenders. Theoph. 455, 14, et alibi. (Com
12, 11 os r? pare EUAGR. 4, 413 'Ev?ovs t&v
Ao'yot ooqb?v ?ovKevrpa. 32, p. vewrepifovrwv
?ovKiv for ?ovdov, ov, rb, dimhi. of ?ovm, vevpois iaaxfrpopiae. 6, 7, p. 458 Tov mrrjyopop vevpois
mouthful,
morsel. Apophth. Anton. 34. ahia?epra. APOCR. Act. 15 Kai eWXevo-ev
Philipp.
=
?ovKivarop, opos or opos, 6, ?vKavrjrfjs. LYD. 157, 16. ipex?rjpai povs ?/x?vras Kal rvnrea?ai top re $ikinnop Kal
?ovKivov, ov, to, = ?vmvrj. LEIMON. 122. Leo. 5, 5. ?owlC<o, laa>, (?owos) to heap up, pile up. Sept. Ruth.
9, 82, et alibi. Theoph. Cont. 114. 2, 14 *E?ovviaev avrfj Bo?f ?XqbiTov
....
napa?akkovres
?ovKKiov, ovos or ovos, o, buceo. GlOSS. ?k t&v
Bovkk'iovcs, napa?akewe avrfj ?e?ovviapAvuav.
buccones. Ibid. Bovkk?ovcs, irap?oiroi, buccones. ?ovv&brjs,es, (?owos, EIA?) hilly, ?avvoeibrjs. POLYB. 2,
to, umbo, the boss a Mau
?ovKoXov, of shield, op(f>aX?s. 15,8. 5,22,1.
ric, 12, 16.
[Compare the English buckler.] ?ovpyeaios, ov, 6, French bourgeois, burgess. Cinn.
?ovXyibiov, ov, rb, pannier. SuiD. ov, 6, one who tends Vit. Sab.
Kwp?Kiov, K?pvKos, ?ovpbowapios, ?ovpba>vas.
?vX?Kiov, rb irap9 rjplv ?ovXyibiov. *H
irX?yjia bcKriKov 230 A.
aprov. CODIN. 139 'Hpi?vovs pera eiKooi. ?vos, a mule whose sire is a
?ovXyibiov ?ovpbcov, 6, burdo, ?opba>v,
?ovXrjros, r), ?v, (?ovXopai) willed, desired. Basil. Ill, horse. Isid. Hispal. 12, 1, 61 Burdo ex equo et
242 B, depending on thewill. Just. Quaest. et Re asina. Mal. 178, 16. Chron. 211, 7. Gloss.
spons. ad Orthod. 140, p. 503 B BouX^v ?yvoiav, Burdo, rjplovos. Ibid. 'Hplovos ig ?nnov ml opou
Wilful ignorance. ?rjkelas,mulus, vurdo (sic).
?ovp(,%akiov 232 ?pa^vTri?
?ovpixaXiov, ov, to, bur i cu s, a horse. Chron. eis rrjv eprjpov ?pabiov Leo GrAM. 359 Bpa
sorry ?y?vcro.
?ovrrj, rjs, r), butta, ?ovrris. MAURIC. 10, 4. PORPH. ?paKa, as, r), bracae or braccae, breeches, Anglo
Cer. 374, 11. Saxon braece . Diod. 5, 30 *Ava?upiViv,
as ckcIvoi
?ovrtov, ov, to, = ?ovrrlop. MAURIC. 10, 4. ?pcxas irpooayopevovoiv. [The singular belongs
to
?ovrriov, ov, to, = jSovrns. MAL. 315. CHRON. 513, 8. ?paKiov, ou, to, = ?paKa. SuiD. 9Ava?vpibas, <j>ipivaXia,
?ovrris, rj, but tis, butt, cask, tun, ?ovrrj, ?ovrrrjs, ?ovr ?paofia, aros, rb, (?pa(o) a boiling or bubbling. Aet. 7,
riop, ?ovrros. Mal. 314,17. Chron. 513. Gloss. 101, p. 142, 5. Porph. Adm. 77,13 Bp?o-pa vcpov.
seu excitement.
Bovttis pey?krj, rjp nves yavXov KaXovcrt, CUppa, Metaphorically, ebullition, agitation,
vagna. [Compare the Modern Greek, rb ?ovral, Petr. Alex. Can. 11, p. 496 A o? y?p irp?roi
cask, barrel, Russian b?tshm, bovr?XKa,Italian botte, irapairrjbfjoavTcs ?v to ?pao fiar i tov bioypov, when the
was
boccia, botiglia, English bottle.] persecution raging,
?ovrros, vagna, vogae, cuppa. Gloss. ?paxiaros, brachiatus, wearing bracelets, ^eXio^?pos.
?ovrvpop, ov, rb, butter. Sept. Gen. 18, 8. Lyd. 157, 26.
*?o'a>^,anos, 6,= ?&g. It was coined by Aristophanes ?paxf-oXiov, ou, t?, brachiale, bracelet, ?paxioXos, ?pa
of Byzantium. Athen. 7, 27, p. 287. Xi?viov. Theoph. 225,11, et alibi. Suid. xXi?oW,
....
?pa?ikos, ?ap?ikos, or ?pa?vkos, seedling peach4ree bear K?Vpous Trept rovs ?paxiovas ?paxioXia.
ing poor fruit. Geopon. 10, 39. Hes. Bp?jSvXos, ?paxioXos, ov, ?, = ?poxioXiov. Porph. Cer. 507.
=
ei?os mmv.
(?)VTOv ?paxtoviov, ov, rb, (?paxiov) ?paxtbXiov. CeDR. I,
*?pa?vkop, ov, rb, plum, the Prunus of botanists, particu 731,15.
larly the inferior varieties. Theocr. 7, 146. Ga ?paxvaros, adv. in few words, briefly. Just. ApoL 1,
len. XIII, 496 A, Athen. 2, 33. Suid. Bpa?vXa, 49 T?v ?paxveiros elprjp?vov.
r? mkovpepa bapjaaKrjpL [MODERN GREEK, a?pa ?paxvvo, uv?, (?paxvs) to shorten, as a vowel or syllable ;
to
ey? tipt.
bles. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 4.
?paovyXwa'a'os
291 B 'Of las ?pabeias it is used as a title
?pabvs, e?a, v, late. VlT. Sab. rjTos, r), shortness. When
?paxvrrjs,
?paxobrjs, es, (?paxos) rough, rocky. HeS. Bpax?brjs, aid of thunder. Porph. Cer. 467, 11. (See the
rpaxvs. Id. BpaKcias (sie), rpaxcls
roirovs.
?poprokoyiop of Lydus, p. 299 seq.)
= Vit. Chrys. 41 B. 42 E.
?pe?eiov jSpe?iov.Pallad. ?popTo(f>a>pos, op, (?poprrj, (j)a>prj)
thunder-voiced. Cedr.
and p. 1279 C, ?pe?iov. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. HD. ?pov pa, r), bruma, the winter solstice, r) x*lVL Plv*l tP?t??
19 A. BoiSS. I, 410 Bpe?iov X?yeToi rj Kar ?iriroprjv Lyd. 380, 19.
1,1, 9 *H b? t&p ?povpa>p
Geopon.
ovvropos ypaqbrj. eoprrjiarl rfj npb okt& Kakapb&pbeKep?pta>p.1, 5, 3
?pcKOKKiov
=
irpaiK?KKiov. Diosc. 1, 165, as a various ? and 4 r? ?povpa.
?pcKros, r),?v, (?pkxo) soaked, as pulse. Substantively, 211, 21. Quin. Can. 62.
Ta ?pcKra, soaked horse-beans. Leimon. 154 2.'Hence, any Theoph. Cont. 21
'oXiya feast. 456,
Ptoch. 2, 357 be irpon?ea To ?povpakiop rov
?peKra. [Compare 'Hpas nopqbvpoyepprjrov.
oiv In MODERN GREEK to the Geo
Kv?povs ?e?pcypevovs. they ?povjiakiriKos, r), 6p, pertaining ?povpakia.
are called r? ?peKTOKovKKia or pon. 12, 1, 9 To eprv?op to
?pexT0K0VKKia.~\ ?povpakiriKOp.
=
?peoviov ?pe?iov. Eus. 10, 6, p. 486, 27. ?poxr), rjs, r), rain, veros. NT. Matt. 7, 25. 27. Geo
?pvaypa, aros, to, the act of /3pv?*?u>. CeDR. II, 79, 12.
reading.
?peqbiKOs,i), ?v, (?peqbos) infantile. Philon. n, 84, 35 ?pvypos, ov, 6, roaring, ?pvx^ ?pvxqopos, ?pvx^po. Sept.
Tijs ?peqbiKrjsfjXiK?as. Prov. 19, 12.
?pcqjorpoqbelov,ov, rb, (?peqbos,Tpc(j)o)foundling hospital. ?pvKo), to gnash, as the teeth. Clem. Rom. Homil. 19,
Novell. 7, Prooem. 25 Tovs obovras ?pvgas.
Kupios c?pc^cv ?itl 2?bopa Kal Y?poppa ?elov. Ex. 9, 23 269. Scyl. 741.
Kvpios x?Xa?av eVi 7rao"av rrjv yrjv Alyvirrov. 16, ?pvcavla, as, rj, bryonia, bryony. Diosc. 4, 184.
*E?pe?e
4 "Y? vplv aprovs. Ps. 77, 24 "E?pe^ev avrols pavva [Modern Greek, r)?powia, a?pwia, or a?powia, (a)
<?)aye1v.Polyb. 16, 12, 3 ?pcxcrai, it rained upon. Tamus Communis, called also r? ?epyi. (b) Bryonia
it rains, vei. Apophth. Xoius Dioeca, called also rb fj ?ypiomkoKv?i?.
Impersonal, ?pcxci, ?ypioKkrjpa,
2. Mal. 372, 6. Chron. 598, 10 "E?pc^cv ?v K?>v (c) Bryonia Cr?tica, called also ?ypi?Kkrjpa,?ypiom
oravTivou7r?Xei Kov?av, It rained dust at
GonstantinopU. koKv?i?.]
a kind of grain. Galen. 320 A. ?p&pos, ov, 6, Stench, bvaa>bla. GALEN. VH, 86 B.
?piCa, rjs, r), VI,
[Modern Greek, r) ?pi(a, as, rye, Seeale, Gereale. Phryn. (See also ?popos.)
Compare the Gothic briz-eins, equivalent to the ?poap&brjs,es, (?p&pos) Stinking, bva&brjs. Diosc. 3, 42.
Greek Kpi?ivos, of barley,.] Bv0?s, ov, ?, Bythos, the Deep, the Unfathomable One,
?poayxos, ?arpaxos. Hes. the supreme being of the Gnostics. In some of their
= ?popos. Sept. Joel. 2, 20. he as the and
?popos systems appears eternal, everlasting,
?povrrjoios, ov, o, (?povrrj) thundering. InSCR. 4040, immutable Nothing, the unorigmated source of all
I At?s ?povrrjoiov, Jovis tonantis.
things, having neither consciousness nor any kind of
?povroXoyiov, ov, rb, (?povri), X?yos) the thunder diviner, existence. His consort is 2iy^, Silence. Iren. 1,1,1.
a book containing rules for predicting events by the | 1,11, 5, et alibi. (See also ?vovaios.)
234
?vicavi) ya\aKTOTpo<j)?a
?vKavrj, rjs, r), bucina or buccina, bucinum or ?vrlprj, rjs, r), jug. H es.
Also, chamber-pot. Bvti'vj;,
buccinum, ?ovKavrj, ?ovKtvov; not identical with X?yvvos, rj ?pis. Tapavr?voi. *Hyovv arapplop.
o?Xmy?. Polyb. 12,4, 6. 15,12, 2. Dion. Hal. ?a>?os, r), ov, dumb, ?k?kos. Cedr. II, 451, 18, as a
orrjs, ?ovKaviorrjs, ?ovKivarop ; not identical with oaX 2. Lame. HES. Ba>?os, nrjpos. Id. Ba>?ovs, Xa"
=:
App. 7, 41. ?&biop ?otbiop. HES.
?vXapos, ov, 6, the tumble-dung, K?v?apos. Epiph. I, *?&g, (?kos,o, contracted from ?oag, (?oa?) box, Boops
293 D. Vulgaris,
a fish so called. Aristotel. H. A. 9, 2,1.
?vpo-apiov, ov, T?,dimin. of ?vpoa. Porph. Adm. 270, Oppian. Hai. 1, 110. Athen. 7, 27. 92. 99. (See
19. also ?oa>ty.)
*?voaos, ov, o, Hebrew t**?, by s sus, fine linen. ?a>rtop, ov, rb, a kind o?
jug, arapplop. Hes.
(Com
Theocr. 2, 73. Sept. Ex. 25, 4. Pausan. 5, 5, 2. pare ?ovrris.)
r.
ya?aoop, ov, to, g abata, bowl. HES. Ta?aoop, Tpv?klop. 16, 2, 40. Joseph. Ant. 11, 1, 3. (Compare NT.
Act. 27
Ta?pirjkonovkos, ov, 6, (Ta?pirjk, pullus) Gabrielupulus, 8, *Os r)v ?irl ir?orjs rrjs y??rjs
avrrjs.)
the son of Gabriel, a patronymic. Theoph. Cont. yalcrav?v, ov, rb, a kind of braid. Galen. X, 317 D
379. Tiyv?o?ooav b9 o? toiovtoi r?v j?po^cov e| vXrjs bvoorjirrov.
ov, 6, gaga tes, a kind of emerald. Toiavrrj b ?orlv ?v Y?prj p?v rj r?v
yay?rrjs, jet, agate, ya'icrav?v ovofia?op?
Diosc. 1,101 kl?os. vov, ?K fi?v rrjs r?v KcXr?v x?Pas
rayaras Kopi?op?vov, iriirpaoKo
yayvXa, as, rj,jackdaw ? Petr. Ant. 149 C. fi?vov b? fiakiora Kara rrjv 'O?ov.
'lep?v
rjs, rj, (Persian) treasure, money, or valuables in or ge sa, a kind of javelin used by the Kelts.
*y??a,
Theophrast. H. P. 8, 11, 5 Ta ?e ip?na Sept. Jos. 8, 18. Judith. 9, 7. Polyb. 6, 39, 3.
general.
Kai ttjp ?kkrjp y?Cap mnrea?ai. Sept. 2 Esdr. 5, 17. 18,1, 4, yato-os, in both Poll. 7, 156. Hes.
places.
7, 20. Polyb. 11, 34, 12. 22, 26, 21. 26, 6, 9. Taio-os, ep?oXiov bXoo?brjpov. SuiD. Taloa Kal Yaio?s,
DlOD. Il, p. 630, 57 Trjp akkrjp rrjp ?aaikiKrjv y??av. Kairos, clbos ?fivvrrjpiov, o?ov b?paros.
[Compare hasta,
SuiD. rafa, Kal Ta?o<j)vk?Kiop, ?rjaavpo(f)vk?Kiop. Y?[a English cast ; also guess, that is, a blind
castJ]
= POLYB. 8.
y?p ?rjaavpos. yai?brjs yet?os. 2, 15,
ya?o<j)vkag, ams, o, (y??a, (frvkaaaoa) praefectus aerarii, yaXaKTOTpoqb?a, as, r), a nurturing with milk. Philon.
as, the act of eavrov 607 *Ov yaji?pbv . ... els "Avvav
y?kaKTovpyla, r), (y?kaKrovpyos) suckling. rrjv ?vyar?pa.
Iren. 1. rrjv ?vyar?pa avrov ireiroirjKcv.
4, 38,
y?kea, as, r), (galea) galle, y?kala, y?k?ia. LEO. 19, 2. Father-in-law,
irev?cpos. Sept. Ex. 3, 1, et
rjs, r), Serenity, as a title. CONST. yapeo, ?, fatuo, ?iveo. Luc?an. Luc. sive Asin. 32.
y?krjvrj, y?krjvorrjs,
III, 628 D Kar? Kekevaiv rrjs avrov ya SCHOL. ARIST. Plut. 960 ?ori ris rjns
?eoaoqbov rpa?s irp?rjv
y?krjvos, r), ?p, serene, as a title ; regularly in the super 1081 yaprj?eiorj. NOM. COTELER. 212. 220. 512.
lative. Basil. Ill, 124 C. Chal. 801 E T& obi [In Modem Greek it is always used KaKep<j>?ros,
the
rjros, r), serenity, as a title. Apocr. both the man and the
y?krjvorrjs, Anaph. woman.]
Pilat. B, 1. BASIL. Ill, 124 E Trjs arjs yafifiarocib?s (y?pfia, adv. like a gamma, that is,
y?krjv?rrjTos. elbos),
EPHES. 985 A Teypanrai y?p r? ?aa nap? rrjs vperepas like r. Leo. 19, 61.
y?krjvorrjros. Chal. 840 D. Antec. Prooem. 2 Trj yavoT?s, i), ?v, (yavoo) tinned over, as a vessel. Porph.
avrov
y?krjvorrjri. EUAGR. 2, 9, p. 301, 14. Cer. 72. 466,15. 676.
as, a or as, a little circle shaved on
T?ktkala, r), Galilaea, Galilee, country. yap?pa y?pappa, r), crown,
'H
Tplrrj rrjs F?kikalas,
a name
given
to the
Tuesday
the top of the head, irairaXrj?pa. Petr. Ant. 149 B.
of faster week. Porph. Cer. 377. Theoph. Cont. [Compare the Hebrew pU ? area.]
394, 22. 727. Leo Gram. 301. [We observe here y?pappa,
see
yap?pa.
that, in the Greek Church, the Gospel for Easter is yapaoboeibrjs, meaning uncertain. Porph. Them. 54
the beginning of the first chapter of John (vs. 1-17 Yapaoboeibrjs o^ris eooXa?opevrj.
This being the case, it is natural to sup i, ?, Gargaris, a man's name. Mal. 272.
inclusive). Y?pyapis,
pose that the ignorant imagined that Trj rjpepa. rfj yap?Xaiov, ov, rb, (y?pos, eXaiov) 2l kind of sauce for fish.
T ip Kav? rrj s V ak ikalas, oc Galen. VI, 391 F. Gloss.
plrrj y?pos iyivero Yap?Xaiov, liquamen
curring at the beginning of the second chapter of oleo. (See also y?peXov.) ?
'
John, meant the third day after Easter. Hence the y?peXov, incorrectly for
yap?Xaiov. Hes.
TakkiKos, r), ?p, (r?XXos) Gallic. Substantively, rb yak y?pKa, as9rj, virga, rod, pa?bos. A Macedonian word.
yaarrjp, pos, r), a kind of earthen pot, eSto? xyrp*** Psell. ycXoiwo^s, es, (yeXo?os) laughable. Iren. 1,11,' 4. Proc.
322. II, 483, 18. 571, 15.
ov, 6, (yaarrjp, = METHOD. 349 B.
yaarplbovkos, bovkos) glutton, yaarplpapyos. yeXorroi?'s, ?v, yeXcoroiroi?s.
Pallad. Vit. 55 D. = H ES. e?boXov rb t?v
Chrys. yeX? yeXX?. YeX?, ?pirowrrjs
inl gl(f)eaip. avrov,He found the robber loading the camel with Ms
y?tpva, rjs, r), (D^fl N\J) Gehenna, heU. NT. (Macarius's) furniture.
Matt. 5, 22. 29. Ycfii?o vbop, or simply yepif?, I fill my vessel with
ye?o-os, rb, = ye?o-ov. SEPT. Jer. 52, 22. water at a
spring
or river. Apocr.
Proteuangel.
= Mal. 20. 11,1 Kai eXa?ev rrjv KaXirrjv Kal ?ijrjX?ev yeptVat
yeirv?a yeiTovia. 222, u?<op.
or & VlT. EPIPH. 325 B ovv wktI
yeirovia, as, rj, quarter, division^ seciiow of eiiy, ward. Tfj ?iropevovro cavrols
Leg. Homer. 83. Euagr. 21. Mal. o? ?&X^oi Kai APOPHTH. Theod. 23
2, 12, p. 30.5, eyepifov. Ycfiioas
'
272, 6. 417,14. Theoph.
106, 20, 365. vbop. Leimon. 146 vAXXos airo ycpioci vbop, Another
yeiroviapxr?s,ov, 6, (yeirovia, ?px*>) the chief officer of a person wiM fill his vessel with water. Ibid. FeptVai
LEG. HOMER. 83. eavro Ibid. ovros c?kooi
yeiropla. vbop. ^E^?) yepi?ov ipavr?
pounded of yrj and &pa. Hence their erroneous NT. 1 Tim. 1, 4. Tit. 3,9. Eus. 1, 7.
definitions tovs nepl rrjp y?r]p bumovovpipovs, and yeaxfrv
2. One's nativity, astrologically considered. Quin.
kaK Can. 61.
S.~\
yek? , to laugh at. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 10 Tek?p yeveaXoyiKOs,r), ?v, (yeveaXoyos) genealogical. POLYB.
avrbp Kal xXev?feiv ine?akopro. 9,1, 4.
yekk&, rj,hobgoblin, bugbear, yek&. Hes. TeXX?, baipa>p, yeveap^tKos, rj, ?v, (ycve?pxrjs)patrimonialis. NOVELL.
rjp yvvawces r? veoyv? naibla 21, 2. Edict. 3,1, ? ?.
<f>qt?ip?pn??eip.
yeXoi?f?, ?aa>, (yeXo?os) to make sport, to jest. Sept. yevcffXuiK?s,rj,?v, (yevc?Xu)s)natal. SlMOC. 321, 15 Tijs
Gen. 19,14. Plut. II> 231 C Just. Tryph. 67. ycvc?XioKrjs iravrjyvpeos rov
ficy?Xov ?cov *Irjoov, the
a
yekoiaap?s, ov, 6, (yeXoi?f?) j?sting ; derision. Sept. Nativity, Christmas.
Jer. 31 (48), 27 Eis yekoiaapJbp??paoi 9lapar?K yevt?Xiov, ov, rb, (yev??Xios)
also r?
ycv?ffXm, birth, birth
yekoiaarrjs, ov, o, (yeXota??>)jester, buffoon. SEPT* Job. day feast. Const. Apost. 8, 33, 2 'H r?v yevc?Xiov
31,5. The
coprfj, festival of theNativity. Ammon. 35 re
ov, to, laughter, yekc?s. LEO GRAM. vc?Xia r?ooerai ?irl r?v ??vrov Kal ?v 17 cKaoros
y?Xoiov, (yeXo?os) rjp?pa
351 r?Xoifl ml S6Qf 13 Vekota Kal avrrj KaXcIrai, rjpcpa. AmpHIL.
ayan&v naiyplbia. ?ycwrj?rf, ycv?ffXios
7raiyvi?ia.
Orat. 1 titul. Aster. 217 C. Chron. 529, 21
y v?0Xio9237 yevva?o?
Ta yepi?kiov rrjs nokem, The dedication of the city of yev?oios, ov, = yev??Xios. JOSEPH. Ant. 12, 4, 7 Trjv
rjp&v ?eoroKov Kal ?emap??pov Maplas. Mai. 11 Ta ye y?vcois, eos, r), generation, birth, origin, creation. Just.
p??kia, rjroi r? rrjs K parapripovnokem. Jun. 85 Trjs ir?Xiv yev?oeos rjfi?v, the same as Ti}s
iymlvia Tryph.
24 T? tov ipb?gov I our
yepe?kiop nplov npoiprjrov npobpopov iraXiyyevcoias rjp?v, Of regeneration.
Kal ?anriarov 'ico?vvov. also i 2. record. Sept. Gen.
(See yeveaiov 2.) Genealogy, genealogical
2. The anniversary of one's death. Laod. 51 10,1. 25,12. NT. Matt. 1,1.
j
Maprvpwv imreke?v. also yeveaiop 1, 3. Fate, one's natal hour or
yeve?Xiov (See horoscope, nativity,
yepe?kios, op, (y?ypopai) natal. InSCR. 3902, b, Tepe?klov 12. 14, 5, et alibi. Hippol. 131, 40. 243, 56.
r?pepas Kalaapos. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 7, 31 Trjp rov Basil. II, 601 A. Epiph. I, 12 C. (Compare Od.
?bek(f>ov yepe?kiop rjpepap. CLEM. ALEX. 511, 31 7, 196 "Ev?a b? eireira Heiocrai ?ooa o? A?oa Kara
Tepe?kiop ?no??ayaiv. ChRYS. II, 354 A 'H yeve?kios KX???s re vrjoavro Xivo, ore jiiv r?Kc
?apelai Yeivop?vo
rjpepa rov a
rrjpos rjp&v 9lrjaov Xptarov. THEOD. Ill, firjrrjp.)
727 B 'H rov aoarrjpos fjp&v yev??kios eoprrj. MENAND. 4. Genesis, the first book of the Pentateuch.
364. (See also yev??kiov 1.) Sept. Gen. titul.
SC. rjpepa or eoprrj. JO 5. In the Ritual, it means also the lesson taken.
Substantively, r) yev??kios,
the ninth month (?nekka?os,December). I oph. Cont. 346, 11. Cedr. H, 243, 24. Suid.
2. Pertaining to one's death. Martyr. Polyc. .... tc5v ov kqXov
9Apr?pios XoyioT^v <?>?pov, yeviKov
18 'ETTireXe?v rrjv rov avrov rjpepav yev??kiov. oiv.
paprvplov
kevKrjKe. *0 ovv X?ycov eVl t&v ?covtcuv yepeaia ?Kvpoko 492, 40, et alibi.
PHRYN. Tev?a-ia ovk inl
ye?. bp?&s rl?erai rrjs yepe?klov y?vva, rj, birth. Soz. 1, 1, p. 8, 13 Trjv Xpiorov yevvav,
fjp?pas. Cod. Afr. Can. 60 Ta yepeaia t&p pampla>p The Nativity of Christ. Theod. IV, 109 C.
paprvpc?P. HES. Yep?aia, ?oprr) nep?ipos 9A?rjpalois. O? y?vva, ov, r?, used in the r? Xpiorov
only expression
b? r? veKvaia, Kal ip rrj rjjiepa rfj yfj ?vovai. also ! yewa written in one
(See (commonly Xpiorovyewa word),
yevvrjpa, aros, to, r? yevvrjpara, pro yiyavna?os, a, ov, gigantic. Theoph. 483, 9.
(yew?a>) commonly (ytyas)
the Sept. Lev. 39. SuiD. .... Kai yiyavna?ov rb peya.
duction, produce, crops. 23, riyavn? ovopa,
25, 22. Polyb. 1, 71,1, et alibi. yiyavroyevrjs, is, gigantic. Theoph. 264, 11.
yevvrjTos, rj, ?v, t? the yiyapr&brjs, es, gigantic. Eunap. 116, 20.
begotten. Substantively, ycvvrjr?v,
being yewrjr?s, applied to the Son. It is opposed to yi?eip, yi'fep, see yl?ip.
to
?yevvrjTov
or r) ?ycvvrjoia. DlD. ALEX. 332 A. yi?l = yl(ip. Galen. XIII, 887 C.
yevos, eos, to, class, order. MALCH. 245, 12 Ta
iep?
a
y??ip, kind of cassia. Diosc. 1,12. Arrian. Pe
ycp?viov, ov, rb, crane for lifting, ktjX?viov. Leo. 19, 61. knew what had become
of the sacerdotal robe.
y?pc?v, ovTos, 6, a title of respect given to bishops and yXvKao-fia, aros, to, (yXvKa{a>) pastry, cake, iyKpls, nippa.
monks ; to be rendered Euagr. Scitens. Also, sweet Sept. 1 Esdr. 9, 51
father. beverage. $ayeTe
1221 C. Cod. Afr. Can. 127, et alibi. Apophth. Xin-aa/iara Kal nlere ykvmapara. HeS.
'EyKpi's, yXv
Anton. 13. Ammun. 2. Kaajm ig ekalov vbapis. Lex. SCHED. 622.
to eat a meal. Soz. 1,11, p. 24. Apophth. ov, 6, sweetness. Sept. Cant.
ycvojiai, ykvmap?s, (ykvm?a)) 5,
ov, t?, bridge, y?<j>vpa. Porph. Adm. 138, 20. o?vov nkamvs.
yc<f>vpiov,
to make a Po Hes.
yeqbvpoiroi?o, rjoo, (yeqbvpoiroi?s) bridge. yXvKKa, rj, sweetness, ykvKvrrjs. [Modern Greek,
lyb. 3, 64, 1. rj yXvKa, as.j
I, 65 F. Theoph. 295,12.
ycoypa<j>ia,as, rj, (ycoyp?<j>os)geography. SCYMN. 112. ykvKvrrjs, rjros, suavity,
as a title. Theoph. 156 'K or)
y?opes,
see yetwpas. yXv7rr?s, i), ?v, (ykv(j>a>)carved. Sept. Esai. 44, 17 T?
to
yrjp?o, (yap?o, cyrjpa) marry. THEOPH. 130 yrjjmrai. b? XoiTT?v inolrjaep els ?ebp ykvnrop.
Substantively, rb
= yci?pas. JuST. Tryph. 122. ykvnrop, image, idol. Ex. 34, 13 Ta yXv7ir? t&p ?e&v
yrj?pas
yrjpoKopeiov,ou, rb, (yrjpoK?pos) hospital for old men. avr&p mraKavaere ip nvpl.
Leg. Homer. 106. Theoph. 387. ykvobrj, rjs, r), (ykvqba>) a carving, carved work, engraving.
239
ykwaaa yoyyvXcv
SEPT. Ex. 25, 6. 7 Ai?ovs els rrjv yXvqbrjv els rrjv ?iro Kal rov oiKeiov. JuST. 14 To
Apol. 2, yvaypiariKov
yXooo?rprjros, ov, (yXooooropJ?o) with the tongue cut out, assumed as a designation by most of the
It was
?yXooooroprjoev ?irb rrjs qb?pvyyos. HlPPOL. 94, 35 O? ovv iepe?s Kal npoar?rai
rov
boyparos
= JUST. Cohort. 3. o? iniKkrj?ivres
yXoooor?prjTos yXooo?rprjros. yeyivrjvrai np&roi Naaaarjvol.Mera
yXooo?brjs, es, (yX?ooa) loquacious, talkative. Sept. b? ravra ineKakeaav eavrovs Yv ariKovs
(?>?aK0VT s p?
Ps. 139, 12. Sir. 9, 18. voi r? ?aorj
yiv&aKeiv. 148, 27 Ovroi b? ib?m o? 7r?vres
2. To know, yiyv?oKo. Polyb. 2,. 37, 4. 3, 36, 9Hv ? kabs yoyyvfwv novrjp?
evavri
Kvplov. 14, 27 *A
. . . .
6, et alibi. avrol yoyyvCovaiv ivavrlov pov rjv iyoyyvaav nepl
yvopiorrjs, ov, ?, wizard, yv?orrjs. Sept. 4 Reg. 23, 24. vp&p. 14, 29 'Ey?yyva-avin ipot. NT. Matt. 20, 11.
yvcapioriKos,rj, ?v, (yvopi^o) capable of knowing. Plut. yoyyvkip, for yoyyvXiov, to, turnip, yoyyvkrj. GeOPON.
II, 79 D rvwpioTiK?s ?7TO ovvrj?cias Kal (fiiXias tov koXov 12, 1, 8 and 9.
yoyyvai? 240 ypaSnXi lov
y?yyvo-is, e?s, rj,= yoyyvofi?s. Sept. Num. 14, 27. yopvKkia?a, as, r), (y?w, Kk?ais) kneeling, genuflexion.
yoyyvop?s, o?, ?, (yoyyufto) a murmuring, grumbling. Martyr. Ignat. 6. Just. 490 A. Basil. Ill,
y??a, r?, guts, entrails. A Macedonian word. Hes. KVpiaKrjv rrjs ?ylas nevrrjKoarrjs.~\
Maxebovcs. yowfrereo), r)aa>, (yopvnerrjs) to on the knee, kneel down.
Y?ba, evrcpa. fall
yofi?piv for yop?piov. LeiMON. 13 (24). Polyb. 15, 29, 9. 32, 25, 7. NT. Matt. 17,14
ou, to, Leimon. 13 as a row7reT?>v avrop, Kneeling down to him. 27, 29 Yopv
yop?piov, load, y?fios. (24),
various reading. Porph. Cer. 476, 8. Trer^o-avres epnpoa?ev avrov, Kneeling before him. Marc.
yovarl?o, ioo, (y?vu) tofall?n one9s knees. Mal. k?KKOs. THEOD. III. 834 D 'Ev opvypan
309,11. fia?e? ttjp
ov, o, (y?vv, = GLOSS. | araaip noiovpepos, o?ep Kal Yov?ap avrov nves in&v?
yovar?beopos, beofi?s) yovuKX?piov.
yovo?ypv?o, rjoo, to be yovoppvrjs. SEPT. Lev. 22, 4. yovk?prjs,o, (yovXa) g U10 SU S, glutton. BASILIC 19,10,4.
yovoppvrjs, ?s, (yovr), p?o) subject to gonorrhoea. Sept. yovva, as, r),fur. PORPH. Adm. 155.
aros, knee. KXivetv To kneel. Const. I Cer. 381, 11 O? bvo Yor?oi qbopovpres r?s yovvas ig
y?vu, rb, y?w,
All we Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 634 b? rb
Apost. 8, 9, 2 "Oo-ot ?rtorrol KX?voficv y?w, of ?vriaTp6(j)ov. Sio-vpa
thefaithful, let us bow the knee. Just. Quaest. et ?k bepjLaros ivTplxov, onep Kal yovvav mkovaiv. Lex.
Respons. ad Orthod. 115, p. 489 E 'Att? to? ir?oxa SCHED. 130. (Compare HES. Kavv?Kai, arp?para rj
ayopev bi? rbv ?vaor?vra ?v avrrj, ?v ? ovbc y ovara kX'ivciv Theoph. Cont. 420,16. 744, 20.
to SuiD.
irapeiXrj(?)aficv. yovvbas, nap9 rjp?v keyopevov yovvblov. (meaning
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 5. Act. Barn. 9. Euagr. 1, yovvlov, ov, rb, = yovva. MAURIC. 1, 2.
21, p. 278, 36 Eio-t b? yov?rov avrols ovxvai Kai ?bi? yp?a, as, r), (Sanscrit ?) a kind of sea-serpent. Arrian.
Koiroi kX?ocis. Mar. 38 O? npoanavr&pres oobets ?k tov
Peripl. Erythr.
armor for the knee, t&v y?p iir?vc? Kal nepl r?nop
yowKX?piov, ov, rb, (genicularis) ?atfovs rrjv YLepa?ba arj
yp?bos,ov, ?, gradus. Inscr. 3902. 3902, i. brjp ?Vto ypappariKrjs. SCHOL. VENET. ad II. 7, 185,
Ill, 1041 A. Hes. ypappariKos, ov, o, literator, scholar, learned man ; teacher
Eus. Chron. 1, p. 25. Steph. Byzant. YpaiK?s, ? 1017 A Ya>pa'?Kos, A Latin teacher,
YpappariKos
*EXXrjv.Kes. YpaiK?s/EXXrjv. Eust. 890, 14. (See ypapparoeiaayaryevs, em, o, = elaayaryevs ? Sept. Deut.
In later writers, from Polybius downward, it is the ypapparoKopiarrjs, ov, 6, (yp?pjia, mpl?a) letter-carrier,
as applied to courier. Eus. 1, 13, p. 38, 18.
representative of the Latin Graecus,
=
the historical Greeks. Polyb. 35, 6, 2 (in Cato's ypapparoKvipos, 6, ypapparoKv(j>a>p. METHOD. 368 C.
b? rois bvriKols ?eoipiX?oiv ?irioKoirois t? ?ore 4957, 23. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 4. Plut. I,
Xov?rjoe
v?o?ai rrjv Yopa?Krjv (?>ovrjv Kal pr) bvvao?ai irpbs rrjv 332 B.
rjpcr?pav t?v YpaiKov (jyp?oiv rpels viroor?ocis Xcyeiv. ypapparoqbvkag,ams, o, (yp?ppa, (?>vkag)keeper of public
Prisc. 190, 20. Proc. II, 93, applied to the East documents, archivist, xaPT0(t)v^ag 2. Inscr. 1239.
ern Romans. Ibid. as a term of contempt. Ibid. 1240. Gloss. Ypapparoqbvkag, tabularius.
136,
313. Const. Ill, 677 A, in Agathon's letter. The ypappiarrjs, ov, 6, meaning uncertain. Theoph. 454, 15.
oph. 705. Porph. Adm. 217. ypanros, rj, ov, painted. Ypanrrj eh&v, picture. ?NSCR.
o, learned man, one learned in the brothers Theodorus and because the
ypafip.arevs, eos, scholar, Theophanes,
lettered, learned. Hippol. 57. ypaqbe?ov, ov, rb, scripture, ypaf?. Clem. Rom.
Epist 1,
]
2. To be a ypapparevs. INSCR. 1573 ypafifiari?bo, 28.
1 ai ypaqyal, the that
B otic. ypa<t>rj, rjs, r), commonly Scriptures, is,
the letters of the alphabet, the Old Testament. NT. Matt. 21, 42, et alibi.
ypapparucr), rjs, r), (ypappariKOs)
simply the alphabet.
Polyb. 10, 47, 7 "Aireipovp?v 2. Text, a verse or passage of Scripture. NT.
Kal ?ovvrj?rj raXXa b9 ?yxivovv, illiterate. Act. 1, 16 Trjv ypaqbrjv ravrrjv. JUST. Tryph. 71 IIoX
ypafipariKrjs,
PLUT. I, 319 A 'us ?X?yxci r? yp?fip,ara rrjs fier EvkXc? k?s ypa<j)?s r?Xeov 7repie?Xov ?V? r&v igrjyrjaeatp.
ypafaic?c 242
yvpoa)
ypaqyiK?s, r), op, (ypa<f>rj)relating to writing. Polyb. yvvaiKo?vpos, adv. of yvvaiKo?vpos, with a woman9s mind,
Ibos, r), graving-tool. Sept. Ex. 32, 5 vE7rXao-ev lyb. 12, 24, 5. 37,2,1.
ypa<t>ls,
avr? ip rrj ypa(j)ibi. yuvaiKc?v?Tis, ibos, r), the woman9s apartment in the Jewish
yprjyopio), rjaoa, (iyprjyopa) to be awake, to watch. Sept. temple. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 5, 5, 2. (Compare yu
ypoo?fa, laca, (yp?poos) to strike with thefist, to cuff. yvvrj, yvvaiKos, rj, woman. 'lepat yvvaiKcs, Sacred women,
Theoph. 379,16. ! that is, nuns. Proc. HI, 114. (See also irap??vos.)
yp?poos, ov, 6, a blow with thefist, K?pbvkos. Polyc. 2. yvir?piov, ov, rb, see yuVr?.
Moer. Porph. Cer. 428, 14 Aovvai avr& yvirrj, rjs, rj, hole, hollow cranny, kvittj. Hes. rum;,
ypop?op place,
ml rb x?&os avrov. TzETZ. ad LyCOPHR. 981. Id. Yviras .... o? be
axio-at KoiXopa yrjs, ?aX?prj, yovia.
999. oirrjXaia Kal yvir?pia r? avr?.
(Compare yov?as.)
ypoa(j>op?xos, ov, 6, (yp?a(j>os, p?xopai) one who fights yvpevo, evoa, (yvpos)
to turn around, to go about, wander
with the yp?a(?>os. Plural o? ypoaobop?xoi, the Roman about, pcp?evo, pefi?ofiai. BABR. 29 'Ek bp?pov olov
velites, skirmishers. Polyb. 1, 33, 9, et alibi. Kapirrrjpas o?ovs aXqbirevoi yvpevo. LeimON. 79. The
ypoaqbos, ov, 6, a kind of javelin. Polyb. 1, 40, 12, et OPH. 264, 13 Yvpevovoa b? ras ir?Xeis.
yvXSs, ?, a title of nobility among the Turks. Porph. yvpifa, loa, io?rjv, (yvpos)
to surround, encircle. Cedr.
'Eyvpvaai?pXTjae
rov iviavrbv tovs i(f>rj?ovs. 2, 204.
ov, to, bath, ?akavehv. CHRON. 497. 560. or adv. round,
yvpv?aiov, yvpo?ev yvp??ev (yvpos), around, yvpo?ev.
yvpv ais, eo>s, r), (yv/xvow) the naked, nakedness. PORPH. Adm. 78 n^yv?ouo'i b? Kal oayirras
being yvpo?ev.
Sept. Gen. 22 yvppmaip rov avr&p. Cer. 22 'A7rXo?vres avrb PhOC.
9, T^v narpbs 208, yvpo?ev avrrjs.
48 B 'H b? yvppo?ais t&p ovb?p 10 avrov.
PLUT. I, nap?epap 211, LTup? 7rXe?ara av?nreiv yvpo?ev 254, 15
n, 476, 25 seq. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 Ai yvva?Kes 2. To dig a hole round a tree. Geopon. 3, 13, 3
Kal avral Ka?e?ea?a>aap aiamrjp r?s 4, 1 T?s
Kex?piapipm ?yovaai. Tupo?v ?pir?Xovs. 3, pey?Xas ?p7reXous
See also yvvaiK<?v?ns.) ?ira? Kal bevrepov yvpovv, rovr?on 5, 20, 1
irepioK?irreiv.
yvpros 243 Sarop
yvpr?s, i), ?v, (yvpos) leaning on one side; stooping, j r<07ras, koXoiovs. MaKebopas.
HeS. i
Yvprov, oKvqb?v.
A.
ba?eXos, ?,firebrand, baXos. A Laconian word. Hes. bakpariKrj, rjs, r), dalm?tica, a kind of robe, bekpartKr).
ba?ip, rb,Hebrew T?*"?? the holy of holies of the Jew Epiph. I, 32 D. (See also koXo/SiW.)
ish temple, bav?p. Sept. 3 Reg. 6, 5. AapaaKrjv?s, r), ov, (Aafiaams) of Damascus ; as 'icuawi/s
maniac. Chron. 6 AapaaKrjpos, John
baip.ov?pios, ov, 6, (baipov) demoniac, of Damascus.
demoniac. NT. Matt. 4, 24. 8, 28, et alibi. tica, KOKKvprjkea. GeOPON. 10, 39.
baipov, ovos, evil spirit, demon. NT. Matt. 8, 31, et alibi. ?p?pyvpos 2). LeIMON 97.
a of cassia. Diosc. 1,12. !A?panpis, i, o, Danapris, a river. Theoph. 572.
baKap, species
baKTvXialos,a, ov, (b?KrvXos)of thefingers or toes. Diod. IA?paarpis, i, o, Danastris, a river. Theoph. 572.
bavip
rz
ba?lp. Sept. 2 Par. 3,16, as a various read beiXta?vo, ava, (oeiX?s) to make afraid. Sept. Deut.
ing. 20, 8 "iva prj beiXt?vrj rrjv Kapb?av to? ?beX<j>ov avrov.
Aav?rims, r),6p, (Aavlb) of David, the celebrated king of bciXtPalos, ov, pertaining to bciXiv?v. Simoc. 329, 17
time.
the Hebrews. Just. Expos. Rect. Confess. 10, p. ?
AetXtva?os Kaip?s, The afternoon
427 C. Vit. Sab. 299 B. i ?eiXivos, r),?v, (beiXrj) in the afternoon, at even. Sept.
bavKip for ov, to, Daucus Carota, bav 2 Par. 3 T?s ?XoKauTtto-eis rrjv irpoivrjv Kal rrjv
bavKiop, carrot, 31,
Kop. Geopon. 12, 1, 2. beiXtvrjv.
ba<f)prjbala
or
ba(f>Pibea, as, rj,= b?(j>vrj. APOCR. Proteu Substantively. (a) T? ?eiXivov, the afternoon.
angel, 2, 4. 3, 1. Sept. Gen. 3, 8. Ex. 29, 39. 3 Reg. 18, 29.
Arrian. METHOD. 241 C X??s rb beiXivbv ?
&pos, ?, (b?(j)prj) laurel-grove.
baqbv&p, Peripl. irepiirar?v, <?>?Xc,
b?xapos, 6, (Sanscrit ?) the South, potos. Arrian. (b) T? ?eiXtvov,The afternoon meal. Athen. 1,
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 50. 19.
be, a strengthening To the examples given 'H ?ViXivij, SC. ?pa, = ?ViXivov. Theoph. 352.
particle. (c)
in Introduction, ? 107, 1, add the following: beip?o, aoa, to
fear, beipaivo. Apophth. Theod. Pherm.
Kal iKerrjpla nap? Qeoboalov Kal 2?/3a t&p ?pxipapbpir&p. supper. Cyrill. Alex. V (2), 370. Nie. n,
'O t&p berjaecap, the officer
to whom
petitions
are 660 C, The Last Supper,
referred. Porph. Adm. 234, 22. belirvos, ov, o, zzz belirvov. HOROL. (Trj ?yia Kal pey?Xrj
NT. Col. 2,15. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 33. Polyb. 6, 56, 7. 12, 24, 5.
= BA Hal.
beiKTrjpiov, ov, to, (beiKrrjpios) ap?oap, ?Kpoarrjpiop. bembapxia, as, r), decemviratus. Dion. IV, 2155,
in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636,12. ?eKOXoyos,ou, r), rarely ?, (b?Ka,X?yos) the decalogue.
Se/cafiva?o? 245
Beopat,
271, 94. (Compare Sept. Ex. 34, 28 Tous b?m AeKr? avr& tarai. Prov. 15, 8 Evxal b? mrevovvovrcap
bcmpvalos, a, ov, worth ten min , bcK?pvovs. Polyb. bekrapiov, ov, rb, dimin. of bekros. POLYB. 29, 11, 2.
rov ?v?vnarov.
beKavata, as, rj, (b?Ka, vavs) squadron often ships.
Po 3902, b, To bekroyp?qbrjpa
LYB.
23, 7, 4 AcKavatav piKp?v irXo?ov. 25, 7, 1 AeKa b?kcpig, iKos, 6,= rplnovs. PrOC. I, 395, 14
Aek<j)im b?
Xos. Nil. Epist. 2, 277. Lyd. 11. Cedr. I, Antec 1, 15, 3. 2, 4, 3. (See also *?Wts.)
299. bevbpoKonla, as, fj, (as if from
bevbpomnos, bevbpop, Konrca)
beKairXao???o, ?oo, (bcKairX?oios) to multiply by ten. the cutting down of trees wantonly. Chal. 1270 D.
Iren. 1, 15, 2. Hippol. 77. ov, rb, (b?vbpov, kl?avos) rosmarinus, rosema
bevbpokl?avov,
bcK?irXrjyos, ov, rj, or o, equivalent to al b?Ka irXrjyai, the ry, ki?avoarls. Geopon. 11,15.16. Porph. Cer. 23.
bcKairporevo,
to be a bcmirporos. InSCR. 4415. b?vca, to tie, bind, beca. Vit. Steph. 422. (See also
= INSCR. 4413. Lyd. imb?vca. )
bcK?irporos, ?, beK?fi?rpipos. 157,
ov, o, decurio, o r?v b?Ka irp?ros. DlON. Hal. ov, 6, (begios, spearman,
b?Kapxos, begtoka?os, kap?avoa) guardsman.
I, 266. Leo. 4, 12. NT. Act. 23, 23. (Precise meaning uncertain.)
Dion. Hal. 13. I begios, not Te Kal
beK?revois, eos, r), decimatio. I, 63, a, ov, right, left. Aegi? ev&vvpa, Right
1, 265, et alibi. Lyd. 157, 23. Leo GRAM. 252, 18 'Ev r& aaylapari rov begtov vrmov
beKp?rov
or bcKperov, ov, rb, decr?tum, air?qbaois ?aoi (See Introduction, ? 88,1.)
X?os peratjv bvo ficp?v irap airo bim?op?vov ?Kqbepop?vrj.
In passages like the following, it may be rendered,
'
it your Holiness, etc. Apocr. As a title it was to the Roman to
May please Majesty, applied emperor,
Act. Pet. et Paul. 43 b? rrjs ?irioroXrjs in general, and to those of Rome, Alexandria,
9Avayvoo?ciorjs bishops
? Nepoov ewrev, Elire pot, IleTpe, outcos oY avrov ?irpax?rj and in
Constantinople, particular.
iravra ; Ilerpos ?aoiXcv. Act. To the : Dion. Cass. 69. Athan.
cfyrj, Ovros, bwjiai, ?ya?? emperor 852,
et
Martyr. Matt. 13 Kat ?X?ovre? cTirov r? ?aoiXel, I, 193 B. Ephes. 1120 B. Socr. 2, 37, p. 136,
Acope?a oov, ?aoiXcv, ovb?va evpopev. ChAL. 22 Tov beanorov rjp&v Kcavaravrlov. ClIAL. 873 D.
iropev??vres
1652 D Nat, b?opai rrjs ?yioovvrjs oov. the 1601 D. Lyd. 59, 18 e'x?Xovv,
[Compare Aopenavbv bean?rrjv
Latin quaeso in parenthetical aXX' ov ?aaikia, bi? rb rvpavvimv avrov. PrOC.
expressions.] HI,
exile, banishment, ??opia, ?n?ve?is. Phot. Nomocan. B T& beanorrj pov albeaipcar?roa CHRYS.
'Anokivaploa.
9, 26 ?e7ropTaTiov, incorrectly. Gloss. Jur. HI, 515 A. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 63 D T?> bean?
bcTropr?ros, ov, ?, deportatus, transported criminal, rrj T& navra ?yicar?rca Kal ?eocj)?keorara) iniaKqnca Kvpikkca
bepjioKovKovXXiov, ov, rb, (b?ppa, kovkovXXiov) leathern tive bianora in addressing the priest ; as Evk?yrjaop,
hood? Nil. Epist. 2, 178. b?anora, rb ?eov. Mer?bos poi, bianora, rb rlpiop Kal
rjs, r), lady, a title to the or to ancient vocative beanora is given to married
b?oiroiva, applied empress, only
to the Deipara. Const. (536), 1033 A 'H Aeanonm aKevrj, Church furniture
or utensils. The
plied
Kal ?yia THEOPH. oph. 15 elmva.
b?oiroiva rjp?v rj ?cotokos Mapia. 207, T^v beanoriKrjv
to the son. Theoph. Cont. 10. AeoTToriK^ eoprrj, A Dominical a church feast
emperor's 351, feast,
Terr arum domini, applied to the Romans. Joseph. nKa?s Kal pey?kais eopra?s. VlT. S AB. 265 C. PORPH.
Bell. Jud. 4, 3, 10, p. 277. (Compare Id. Apion. Adm. 82, 21. The principal Dominical feasts are
O? K?pioi v?v t??s oiKovp?vrjs Yopaioi.) r? rj ILepiropr), r?
2, 4 Xpiarovyevva, $wra, r) <yCnanavrrj,
ZevrepapLOS 247 ?e^opai
ov, 6, the second in a monastery, ? bev els rrjv yrjv ?nag Kal ov bevrep&aca a?r&. 3 Reg. 18, 34.
bevrep?pios, officer
Const. (536), 968 E. Sir. 14 Mrj bevrep&arjs iv npoaevxfj o-ov.
rcpos (a). 7, k?yov
to be second in rank. Sept. 1 Par. Intransitive, to be or doubled. Sept. Gen.
bevrepevo (bevrepos), repeated
avro 32 b? rov bevrep&aai rb ivvnviov
16, 5 9Ao?(f> ? rjyovficvos Kal bcvrepevov Zaxapias. 41, Ilepi $apa&.
POLYB. 5 O??ev?s ?boKci r?v bev eos, second rank. Sept. 4 Reg.
18, 38, irepl rrjv avXrjv bevripcaais, r), (bevrep?ca)
= e?vai. DlOD. 93. 4 To?s To the the
repeveiv, bevrepos 1, 73, p. 84, 23, ?epevai rrjs bevrep&aecas, priests of
T?v b? tovtc? ?elov 2. The Jewish traditions. Sept. Sir. 41, 23 yAnb
bevrepevovra X?yov.
'O bcvrepevov, se. r?v biaK?vov, the deacon next in bevrep&aecas Kal k?yov ?mrjs. EPIPH. I, 224 B Ai y?p
7-ank to the archdeacon. Petr. Ant. 154 C. napab?aeis r&v npea?vrepcav bevrep&aeis rois ilov
nap?
=
bevrep?o bevrepevo. Sept. Jer. 52, 24 T?v ?ep?a rbv balois keyovrai. NOVELL. 1*46, 1, ? a', Trjv b? napy avro?s
navrek&s.
irp?rov Kal rbv ?ep?a rbv bevrepovvra. keyop?vrjv bevrepcaaiv ?nayopevopev
bevr?pios, a, ov, (bevrepos) secondary. Sept. 1 Esdr. 1, The author (or interpolator) of the Constitutions
29 9Ave?rj eVi rb ?ppa rb bevr?piov avrov, the attendant of the Apostles applies this term to the ceremonial
chariot ; a supernumerary chariot. law of the Jews. Const. Apost. 1, 6, 3 "Earca b? aoi
bevrepoyapia, as, =
r), biyapia. CONST. APOST. 3, 2, 1. inelaaKra. Ibid. 2, 5, 4. 6, 22, 4. (Compare Ibid.
Jul. Afr. Eus. 1, 7, p. 22, 11. 6, 20, 1
N?pos be ear iv r) bemkoyos, rjv npb rov rov kabv
apud
ov, o, the second of the poaxonoirjaai rov nap HAniv ?ebs avro?s
bevrepoeX?rrjs (?Xavvo) officer Alyvnrlois ivopo
Porph. Adm. 238, 15. ?krrjaev amvarrj rrj obcavrj.)
Byzantine emperor's barge.
twice, bis. Can. Apost. 37 kov?ovvres eKbUrjaiv avr&v. CUROP. 11? 87, 7.
Adverbially, bevrepov, npbs 32,
rov erovs, Twice in the year. Ant. 20. to receive. It is used also to be re
Ae?Vepov bexopai, passively,
Substantively. (a) 'O bevrepos, the second officer ceived, but chiefly
in the aorist passive. Can. Apost.
a monastery, Nil. 3, 241 cO 12. 36. 62. Anc. 18. Cyrill. Hier.
in bevrep?pios. Epist. Catech. 1, 2.
o ?v rf? oov Malch. 233, 10.
bevrepos irvcvpariKrj p?vbpa.
se. the week, at baptism,
(b)
*H bevr?pa, rjp?pa, the second day of 2. To become sponsor ?vab?xopai, ?v?bo
simply Monday. Const. Apost. 5, 13. 5, 18, 1. Xos ylvopai. Mal. 438 Ov ibegaro
o ?aaikevsf ?ovari
'H bevr?pa the same as rj bevr?pa, Monday. viavbs ep r& ay loa ?anrlapari. CHRON. 14.
oa??arov, 613,
Xpvo?orofios. 268, 10 'Ebei-aro a?T?v ?K rov ?airriopa of the Veneti and Prasini. Simoc. 327, 12 Tovs
Tos. 338, 20 Ov ? ?aoiXevs ?irb rov ?airriopa 6 r? ?aaikeia,
?b??aro brjp?pxovs avroKp?rcap elamkea?pevos npbs
ros. PORPH. Cer. 10 Kai rov iraibbs ?aim?opcvov ovs bio?Krjr?s t&v e?ca?ev rb ?noKake?v.
620, brjpoav nkrj?os
oi ?v?boxoi. THEOPH. 446, 10 r?v tov
bexovrai Sepyiov bfjpapxov npaalvov
b?ov, ov, (b?o) proper, suitable. Sept. Sir. Prol. O? property confiscated. Mal. 350, 12. Chron. 603,
fi?vov avrovs robs ?vayivooKovras b?ov ?arlv ?iriorrjpovas
17. Theoph. 54. Cedr. I, 639, 14.
k. t. X. CAN. ApOST. 3 T? ro Also, with the accusative of the person whose
yiveo?ai, Kaip? b?ovn,
At theproper time; In their season. Ephes. 1000 D property is confiscated. Can. Apost. 40. Phi
LOSTR. Vit. 1, 2
CH p?v t?v xaPTla>v ?v?yvoois
eorai Kara rbv beovra Sophist. 2, 9Ebrjpev?rj rr)v ovalav (pas
sive Athan. I, 114 D. Ant. 24.
Kaip?v. construction).
brjXariov, ovos, rj, de lati?.* GLOSS. J?R. Socr. 1, 2, p. 7, 43. Mal. 245, 9. 362. 368.
to a person, ? DlOD. 13
brjXaropevo, evoo, (brjX?rop) inform against Arjprjrpa, r), Arjprjrrjp. 1, rrjv Arjprjrpav.
opos, ?, delata, bia?oXos, Karrjyopos, brjprjrpiams, fj, 6v, cerealis, cereal. Diod. 2, 36 T&v
brjX?rop, biX?rop,
Leg. Homer. 90. Cedr. I, 296. Hes. brjprjrpiaK&p mpn&p, Cereal fruits.
ovKo<j>?vrrjs.
brjXaropia, as, rj, (brjX?rop) information, report, cloayyeXia. Inscr. 284, 40. (See Introduction, ? 60.)
a? rov Rom.
SuiD. ArjXaropiai, rrjs Karaor?oeos brjp,ooiov brjpiovpyla, as, r), creation. Clem. Epist. 1, 20.
ai Ptolem. Gnost. 922.
(?)?pov ?irobei?eis irap? Yopaiois, eloayyeX?ai. p.
rj, delegatio. SuiD. brjptovpy?s, ov, 6, the Creator. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1,
brjXrjyar?ov,
iroicl ?p?s ?ircX?dv. 209, 9 'E?rjXoTroiqo-e rbv ?aoiXea to the Pleroma. Further, he is the God of the Jews,
rjpL?v rbv ?yiov
rov ?iroore?Xai iriorbv ?v?poirov. (See
that is, the Jehovah of the Old Testament. Ptolem.
Introduction, ? 81.) Gnost. pp. 925. 934. Just. Apol. 1, 26. 58. Iren.
the accusative.
brjX?o, ?oo, to notify, inform. With Prooem. 1. 1, 5, 1 and 2. Hippol. 104. 136.
"
LeiMON. 16 (28) Ar?Xo?a?T?v ? y?pov Aevpo eos 191 seq.
obe." 17 (29) 'E?^Xcao-ev a?rov pe piba ireptyai rrjs brjpo?oivla, as, r), (brjpos, ?olvrj) public feast. INSCR.
avrov Koivovias. THEOPH. 604, 19. Leo GRAM. 4039. Luc?an. Phalar. 1, 3.
? Aecov on ? Xabs OKavba a state
352, 11 A17X01 rbv irarpi?pxrjv brjpoKparica, fjaca, to be in of rebellion,
to riot ; said
XiCcraibi? ras chovas. (See INTRODUCTION,? 81.) of the factions of the circus. Mal. 244,16. The
2. To announce, firjvvo. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
28 B. oph. 256, 16.
BrjpoKparla Bid249
brjpoKpar?a, as, r), rebellion, riot, sedition ; of the factions ov, a Roman coin. Inscr.
brjv?piov, rb, denarius,
of the circus. Mal. 246, 10. 416,10 T??sbrjjioKpar?as 1395. NT. Matt. 18, 28. 20, 2.9. Epict. 1, 4, 16.
t?v Bv?avriov. CedR. I, 676, 16. Plut. I, 176 C.
brjpoKp?rrjs, ov, 6, = brjpapxos? PORPH. Cer. 12, 11 *0
brjvapiap?s, ov, 6, reckoning by brjv?pia.
Epiph. H, 184 A.
=
fjyovv ?
brjpoKp?rrjs r?v Beverov, bop?oriKos r?v oxoX?v. Hes.
brjnopr?ros benopr?ros. Arjnopr?ros, igopiaipa?os.
=
13, 11 *0 brjpoKp?rrjs r?v Hpaoivov, fjyovv ? eKOKov?iros. brjnor?ros brjnovr?ros. ChAL. 1269 B.
orparties . . . . o? rov
brjpos,ov, ?, plural o?brjpoi,thefactions (p?prj)of 157, 29. 204, 8 AT/Trovr?rovs r?yparos
the circus, the BeveToi and Soz. 1, r&v npcarevovaiv.
namely, lip?oivoi. avyovaraklcav
PrOC. 14 O? brjpoi ?v ir?Xei cK?orrj es = Chron. as a various
l,p. 9,16. I, 119, brjprjyevca bipiyevca. 530, reading.
= 62, 21.
re Bev?rovs eVc 7raXaio? Kal Hpaoivovs bir)prjvro. EuAGR. brjpiyevca bipiyevoa. PORPH. Cer. S?ID.
4, 13. Simoc. 327. Mal. 401. 422, 21. (See also Arjpiyev?pevos, o\jnKev?pevos. *Eari b? rj kigis Vcap?Ur).
Juvenal. 11, 195. Sueton. 55. Ner. 22. opos, o, desertor, beaeprcap, keinor?Krrjs. Ba
Calig. brjaeprcap,
Domit. 7. Tertull. De Spectacul. 9.) sil. Ill, 414 E.
= SCYL. 735 = MAURIC. 1.
brjpooiaK?s, rj, ?v, brjp?oios. ArjpooiaKal brjqbevbevo) befevbevca.* 2,
Xovrp?v is omitted. Socr. 2, 16, p. 94, bi? r?v, for the earlier 7repl tov, concerning. Mal. 102
Commonly
25. Id. 7, 39. Chron. 474, 10, et alibi.. Tv?vres b? navres bi? rrjv Bplaov ?vyarepa. 133 'AKovo-acra
II, 531, 57. 2. Ai? rb with the infinitive, for iva, that, in order
of the revenue. Diod. Gloss.
brjporevo, evoo, to belong to the brjpoi of the circus. Si that, with its appropriate mood. Apocr. Nicod.
mo c. 15 O? &7poTe?ovres, The members the 4 3 Otpai on bi? rb navras ?va
327, of Euangel. II, (20), y?p
brjpoi, that is, o? brjp?rai. arrjaai veKpovs &be napaylverai, for tva navras ?vaorrjarj.
soldiers ? Theoph. 360, 18 iroXXovs Kal Kal aravp& npoarjkoa?rjvai. Act. Barn. 11
9Ebrjp?revoe aapKca?rjvai
i eavrovs s bi? rb pr) riva on
eirep^rcv els MaKpbv Tetaos. CEDR. I, 678. Mr??evl ip(j>avl?ovr yv&val
o? brjp?rai, the members the brjpoi rov ECavXov, for iva ris
brjp?rrjs, ov, ?, plural of ?nexcapla?rj Bapva?as pr) yvolrj.
of the circus ;partisans. Theod. Lector. 37. APOPHTH. Moses 8 Ai? rb pr) ?navrrjaai avrov
2, vpiv
EUAGR. 4, 13. LeimON. 123 t?v brjp?rov. MAL. I ravra elnev vp?v, for tva pr) ?navrrjaai. Matoes 9 Ai?
397, 13. Nie. Const. 4, 14 o? r?v ?vn??rov xp?p? rb pe aov rovro noirjaai.
evkoyrj?rjval nap? ir?kprjaa
Tov brjp?rai. 4, 19. 16, 22 O? rov irpaoiov brjp?rai MAL. *388 Ai? r? tovs
?epas, (prjalv, ?kk?gai, For a
?yiaopa oeovXrjpevov bi? to? X170T0?, for ?7r? rov Xrjorov, biayovido
to be in great
fear
or agony. Po
(?ywvi??)),
the robber. lyb. 3,102, 10 robs Vopaiovs pr) KaraXa?o
by Ataycoi/t?Va?
bia?aOpa, as, r), (?aopov) bridge in general, but not a pevoi WKTOS eprjpov ovra rbv eVi to Yepovvio x?paKa Kvpioi
regular y?qbvpa. Strab. 16, 2, 40. (Sept. 2 Reg. y?vovrai rrjs ?irooKevrjs. 3, 105, 5
Aiayc?viaorts pr)
Them. 50, 15 Tats r?v o? Pwpa?ot r? Kara rovs Po?ious Kal Avk?ovs
bia?aopais KXeioovp?v. biayovo?erelv.
bia?oXr], rjs, r], opposition, obstruction. Sept. Num. 22, Passively, to be turned out of office. Mal. 389,18.
to oppose thee. Theoph. 370.
32 9Et;r)X?ov eis bia?oXrjv oov,
bia?oXiKOs,rj, ?v, (bia?oXos) of the devil, devilish, diaboli ?i??i7rXos, ov, (biirX?os) doubled. DlOSC. 3, 105.
cal. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 39. Eust. Ant. biabopari?opai (b?pv), tofight with the spear. Polyb. 5,
617 A. Eus. 3, 26. 84, 2 'Ek x LP0S Ta*s o-apiooais biabopariC?pevoi Kal
bia?ovXia, as, rj,= bia?ovXiov. SEPT. Ps. 5, 11. and wine. Just. Apol. 1, 67.
ovk ey?, To be per
bia?ovXiov, ov, rb, (?ovXrj) counsel, plan; device, bia?ov biaboxr), rjs, r), succession. Aiaboxrjv
APOCR. 2 EvXoyrjoov
Xia. Sept. Ps. 9, 23. Polyb. 2, 26, 3, et alibi. petual. Proteuangel. 6, avrrjv
ovk e^ei.
2. Decree. Polyb. 4, 24, 2, et alibi. ?ox?rrjv evXoyiav rjns biaboxrjv
=
3. Council. Polyb. 11, 10, 7, et alibi. biabp?ooopai bp?ooopai strengthened by bi?. Po
biayp?obo,
to enroll, enlist. Polyb. 6, 12, 6
Aiayp?obeiv 9, 3 Trjv ?pxrjv bic?oopevovs.
Tetv to biay?yiov rov els rbv IL?vrov irXe?vrov. Sext. Adv. Astrol. 71. 89. 90. Hippol. 35. 40.
I
251
Sidffeac? Biatcoveu)
bi??eais, em, r), rhetorical art, mastery Polyb. biamroxos, ov, 6, (biamrexca) possessor ; detainer. GlOSS.
of style.
Bekker. 638, 5.
'Eg?k?capev Kal biaKivrjacapev rrjv eprjpov, V. 1. eis rrjv eprj
bia?rjKrj, rjs, r), covenant. 'H nakai? bia?rjKrj, The old pov. Johann. Colob. 40 Ovroi o? povaxol ?el btaKivovai
sacred books of the Christians ; that is, The New Tes rrjv Mrjblav inavobov.
tament Can. Apost. 85. Orig. IV, 5 A. 9 A. biaKklvca to turn away to retreat, intransi
(Kklvca), from,
Eus. 3, 25. (Compare NT. Matt. 26, 28 Tovro y?p tive. POLYB. 6, 41, 11 'Ekc? biaKklvavres ?nb r&v
ian rb ??p? pov rb rrjs mivrjs Luc. 20 nvk v ev??cas emaroi 11, 1 Bpaxv bia
bia?rjKrjs. 22, npo?yovai. 7,
Tovro to norrjpiov rjmivrj bia?rjKrj iv r& atparl Kklvas. 11, 9, 8 AiaKklveiv ivlovs rrjs ?yop?s.
pov.) rjv?ym?ov
to go over a strait. Polyb. 1, 24, 5 Eis 2apb?va 2. To decline, shun. Polyb. 11, 15, 5 Tovs bia
bialpoa,
1, 37, 1 Ai?pavres b? tov n?pov ?aob?k&s. KeKkiKoras rrjv (frvyrjv, Those who to run away.
birjpe. refused
btatrapios, ov, o, (blaira) atriensis, the steward of the 323 B. (Compare Kp?pa.)
imperial palace.
Lyd. 202. 215, 21. Theoph.
| biaKkvap?s, ov, 6, (?iokXv^?)) the drinking of biaxkvapa 2.
495, 13. Porph. Cer. 7. Gloss. ! Typic. 47, p. 232.
ov, ?, (blaira, = GLOSS. biaKkvoa in the of monasteries, to
biair?pxrjs, ?pxca) biair?pios. (biaKkv?ca), language
biairrjaiov
=
bi?rjrrjaiov. THEOPH. CONT. 833. \ drink bi?Kkvapa 2. Triod. near the end of T&
Ta rov n?axa, The Paschal biamveca, rjaca, to give NT. Luc. 8, 3 Ainves
e?bopa week.) charity.
= bi?. J?ST. avr& ?nb r&v air?is. CONST.
biamraaxeo-is mr?ax^is Strengthened by birjmvovv vnapx?vrcav
biamr?x? (wr?xco), to hold, possess ; to occupy, inhabit. 'Ek tc5v mi ?k rov mnov
vnapx?vrcav vp&v biamvrjaare
....
Polyb. 2, 17, 5. 4, 55, 6, et alibi. To?s ?ylois. BASIL. Ill, 293 D Xrjpav rr)v biam
2. To hold back, check ; to counteract. Polyb. 2, vovpevrjv vnb rrjs iKKkrjalas, The widow who is
supported
51, 2. 6, 55, 2. by
the church.
Theodor. 25. (Compare r? biaKoviK?.) 2, 26, 2. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Homil. 3, 67.
biaKovrjrrjs, ov, ?, (biaKov?o) attendant, servant, vitrjp?rrjs, Ignat. 6. Antioch. 12. Polyc.
Magnes. (interpol.)
as of a monk. Leimon. 104. 5. Laod. 20. Nie. I, 18.
biaKovia, as, i), servants, collectively considered. Polyb. 'H ?it?Kovos, deaconess. Const. Apost. 3.
2, 26,
4 eK rrjs biaKov?as Kal rrjs ?XXrjs water-course. Polyb.
15, 25, Ilapeicrayay?v biaKonr), rjs, r), channel, 10, 10, 13,
tous eiKaioTaVous Kat from a lake to the sea.
virrjpeoias ?paovr?rovs.
2. In ecclesiastical writers, the deacons, ecas, r), (biaKparia>) a
collectively biaKp?rrjais, holding fast, occupation,
considered. Const. Apost. 2. 1. Diosc Theriac.
8, 10, 8, 13, Karoxrj. p. 422 A. Theoph. Cont.
3. Deaconate, deaconship.
Anc. 10. Nie. I, 2. Jurisdiction, the limit within which power may
Can. 18. Basil. Ill, 271 B. Theod. Ill, 647 C. be exercised. Porph. Adm. 205,14.
4. alms ; as of food. Apocr. 3. Eunap. 17.
Charity, supply, Deception, ?n?rrj. 53,
Xaypa Kuv?s Kat pio?opa ir?pvrjs. 2,31 'ii?avvqs ? oWpiv?>evos. Phot. 24. Cedr. II, 449.
the deacon's in a church, contest. Polyb.
biaK?via, ov, r?, (bi?Kovos) place bi?Kpiais, ecas, r), discrimen, 18, 11, 3
rb NlC. 672 A Ta biaKovia nXeovoKis rovrcav r&v r?gecav Kal r&v ?vbp&v npbs
biaKoviK?v, prjrar?piov. II, yiyove
Matth. 28. Const. Apost. 3, 11, 2. 8, bi?keippa, aros, rb, interval of time. POLYB. 1, 66, 2
Martyr.
13, 4. 8, 19. 8, 28, 5. Nie. I, 19. Epiph. I, Aiakelppara noi&v rrjs iganoarokrjs. CHRON. 717, 11
buxKovirCns, rj, 6, dimin. of ?taKovos. Theoph. Cont. Strab. 8,1, 2. Clem. Alex. 404,23.
275, 10, as
a proper name.
di?Xe?is, ecos, r),homily. Eus. 5, 26. 6, 36.
S?akevKo? 253
Biapai?
bi?XevKos, ov, (XevKos) marked with white as a aros, the distance across. AR
spots, goat. I bianepapa, to, (bianep?ca)
Sept. Gen. 30, 32. RIAN. Mar. 32.
Peripl. Erythr.
cos, r), (biaXap?avo) as of a vessel. bitter. DlOD.
bi?Xrjyfns, capacity, bi?niKpos, ov, (niKpos) very 2, 48, p. 160,
Diod. 3, 37, p. 203, 99. 85.
2. : in ecclesiastical to
Conception, comprehension, opinion, judgment ?ianlnrca, Greek, backslide, ?nonlnroa,
resolution. Polyb. 11. 6, et alibi. Diod.
2, 50, 3, 4, iKnlnrca. E?S. 5, 2 titul.
?v, He had the reputation with most people of being teuangel. 6, 1 'EKciXeo-e r?s ?vyaripas t&p 'E?palcav ras
119, 9 To? Kara ras <?>vXaKas biaXXayiov. Eis re rrjv oimvpivrjv ?naaav ki?avoarov.
(Compare bianopnip'ov
= bi?. Polyb.
?XXaytov2.) bian?prjais ?noprjais strengthened by
34.
biaXoyrj, rjs, r),meditation. Sept. Ps. 103, 28, 3, 6.
eos, r), release, liberation, as of bianoarikkca = aVooreXXw bi?. Polyb.
SiaXuTpcao-ts, (Xvrp?o) strengthened by
Hence, vigil, ?ypvnvia, iravvvxis. CONST. APOST. 5, aros, rb, a kind of vessel used on the
bi?prjpa, dzherm,
19, 2. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69, 32. Id. 6, 9. Nile and on the coast of Egypt. Proc. Ill, 330 11.
bi?wopa, aros, to, (biavvo) accomplishment, performance. [The modern Egyptian dzherm has usually two
POLYB. 9, 13, 6 Tas Kal wKTCpiv?s lateen
rjpcprjoiovs iropeias large sails."]
Kal r? biavvo fiara rovrov. 9, 14, 8 Kat biavv ov, to, diarium, allowance. Novell.
Ilopetas bi?pwv, day's
biairareo = irareo strengthened by bi?. Polyb. 3,55, 2. tically with the sword. (Compare mracjaop?.)
els vbop btapr?o?ai. T^v biaanop?v t&v 'Ekkrjvcav, the Jews scattered among
biapri?o, ioo, (?pri?o) tomould, form. Sept. Job. 33, 6 the Gentiles ; arising from biean?p?ai els tovs "Ekkrjvas.
Ek ? 1 Petr.
irrjXov birjpnoai. 1, 1 'EKXeKTo?s napenibrjpois biaanop?s Uovrov,
biaoaXevo to shake. POLYB. 1, 48, 2 T?karlas, KamraboKlas, 'Aalas, Kal Bi?vvlas, The Jews
(oaXevo), TtyveTai
Tis ?v?pov or?ocis .... ?orc Kal r?s oro?s biaoaXeveiv. \ scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia,
1, 48, 5 Tc?v irvpyov Kal r?v prjxavrjp?rov biaoaXcvovorjs Asia, and Bithynia. Jacob. 1, 1 Ta?s b&bem qbvka?s
ras ?aocis. 16, 30, 4 Ta p?v tois rvirrovres ra?s iv rrj biaanop?. Joseph. Bell. Jud.
ircrpo?oXois (Compare
bieo?Xcvoav. 7, 3, 3 T? y?p 'lov?aic?v yevos 7roXv pev Kara n?aav rrjv
to as a law. Sept. Deut. rois k. t.
biaoaqb?o, explain, expound, olmvpivrjv napianaprai imxcaplois, X.)
biaoKev??o, to revise, edit, as a book. Diod. 1, 5 Tous ship). Dion Cass. 764, 29.
b? biaoKev??eiv elo?oras r?s ?i?Xovs airorp?\?/ai
tov
Xvfiai
3. Transitively, (a) To out-general. Polyb. 22,
veo?oi Tas 22, 9 Aiearparrjyovv tovs "Pcapalovs.
?XXorpias irpaypareias.
biaoKcvrj, rjs, r), equipment, furniture ; dress. Sept. Ex. (b) To conduct, as a war. Polyb. 16, 37, 1
!
7 Trjv biaoKcvrjv rrjs OKrjvrjs* POLYB. 8, 31, 7. Tavra b? biearparfjyei.
31,
to scatter abroad, to biaarvkoca, &aca, to with columns. Po
biaoKopiri?o, ioo, (oKopirL?o) disperse. (arvkos) support
?i?cnriXos,ov, (oiriXos, oiriX?s)full ofrocks, as the bottom NT. Act. 23, 24. Vit. Epiph. 333 A. Novell.
of the sea. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43. 130, 6. Mal. 121, 22 O? ?W?fovres, guides. Id.
ir?oais rais ?aoiXciais rrjs yrjs, Thou shalt be scattered known country. Porph. Adm. 154, 22. Cer. 683,
among all the kingdoms of the earth. 30, 4 'Eav r?r) i 12.
255
SiaawaTTj? $ia<j)opo<?
biao?orrjs, ov, ?, (biao?Co) guide, conductor, rjyeji?v rrjs biarvnica, rjaca,= biarvn?ca. BASIL. II, 531 B.
?bov. Novell. 1. Chron. 731. Porph. biarvn?ca, maca, to form, mould, DlOD.
130, (rvn?ca) fashion.
Adm. 72, 11. 13. I, 10, p. 13, 86. Id. 2, 8, p. 121, 64. Id. 2, 51.
biarayr), rjs, r), (biar?ooo) command, commandment, order, 4, 11, p. 257, 99. Id. 20, 41, p. 435, 8. Luc?an.
bi?ragis. Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 11 'H biarayr) rrjs ?irioro Alex. 4 T& koyiap& biarvnoaaov, imagine.
Xrjs,The order contained in the letter. NT. Act. 7, 2. Constituo, to command, order, decree, regulate.
53. Rom. 13, 2. Basil. II, 530 C. Antec. 2, 8, p. 222. Lyd. 181,
bi?ra?is, cos, r), constitutio, command, order, law, biarayr). 17. Mal. 440, 9.
Polyb. 4, 19,10, et alibi. Orig. IV, 99 A 'Attooto 3. To indite, compose, write. Eus. 3, 16 *Hv &s
XiKat ?W??eis. NOVELL, titul. Ai veapat biar?ijeis, ?nb rrjs Vcapalcav iKKkrjalas rfj Kopiv?lcav biervn&aaro.
2. Direction, instruction. Eukhol. Ai?rat-is rrjs decree. Novell. 43, Prooem. Antec. 1, 2, 6.
Directions to the deacon in the CuROP. 22 T?s ?tara^eis Kal ?iarv7ra)a,eis r&v Z'
?epobiaKovias, perform 86,
ance of his sacerdotal duties. Ibid. Ai?rai-is rrjs iepas otKOvpeviK&v avv?bcav.
biarariK?s, rj, ?v, (biareivo) urgent. Polyb. Frag. Gram. IL 893 E. Apocr. Act. Andr. 8 'Ev r& r? qb&srrjs
38. rjp?pas ?iavyafeiv.
biareoo?pov,
that is, bi? rcoo?pov, through four.
To II, 893 D.
or T? ?i? rcoo?pov, SC. aros, to, the dawn of day.
biareoo?pov, separately, evayy? bi?(j>avpa, (biacjaavaKca)
a name to Tatian's Apocr. 23, 3.
Xiov, Diatessaron, given Harmony Proteuangel.
22. Theod. ==
of the Gospels. Eus. 4, 29, p. 193,
Leo. 7, 36. 37. 40.
biaqbivacap beqbivacap.
to : to
(Compare Orig. IV, 98 E Kal rb ?Xrj??s
to have to relate
IV, 208. bia<f) pca, referri, reference to,
18, 8. 6, 45, 4, et alibi. Boicaro?s otov ?vag F?vag, 'EXe'va FeAe'va. TLpoari?iaai
?ia^uds, ?bos, i),= biaqbvrj. DlOD. 1, 47, p. 57, 26. double gamma, was
suggested by the character F,
rjoo, to Sept. Judith. 13 O? bia which has the appearance of rr united into one form.
bia<?)ov?o, perish. 10,
avrov Dion. Hal.
<j)ovr)oci r?v ?vbp?v o?p? pia, ovb? irvevpa ?orjs. Compare Ant.l, 20, 10.]
biaqbori?o, loo, (qbor?(o) to enlighten ; to shine. Sept. ov, 6, one who has married a second
blyapos, (bis, y?pos)
Nehem. 3 'A7ro rrjs opas, rov rbv time. Hippol. 290, 43. Anc. 19. Neocaes. 7.
8, biaqborioai rjXiov,
eos rjpioovs rrjs rjp?pas, From morning until midday. |
Basil. Ill, 275 C. (Compare Can. Apost. 17 eO
ooa, to check, as a blow. I bvaly?pois avpnkaKels, He who has been married twice.)
biaxaw?o, (xaw?o) moderate,
?i?xpuo*os,ov, (xpuo-os) inlaid with gold, interwoven with Prov. 11, 13. Sir. 5, 9. Const. Apost. 2, 6, 1.
ecos, a Sept. Lev. 13, biyopla, as, fj, uncertain. Sept. Jud.
bi?xvois, r), (biax?o) spreading. (y?pos) meaning
22 'E?v b? biaxvo-ci biax?rjrai ?v r? b?ppart. I 5, 16.
aros, the of the or uncertain. Apocr. Act.
di?^aXpa, t?, (biay?raXXo) representative biyp&aiop ?iypoViov, meaning
bi?apiov, to, a kind of weight f Porph. Adm. 125. ment. Chal. 1641 B. Const. (536), 977 D.
bi?rjrrjoiov, to, a kind of garment ? biairrjoiov. Porph. blbvpoi, cav, oi, (blbvpos) testes, testiculi, opxeis. Sept.
Cer. 21,18. Leo Gram. 246,19 bi?irioiov. Suid. Deut. 25, 11.
7 els y?povs pr) ?on?o?ai. ov, rb, double drachma, a coin. Sept. Gen.
Xlpco?vrepov biyapovvrov blbpaxpop,
biyapia, as, r), (biyapos) the marrying a second time, a 20, 14. 23, 15 T?)rerpamalcap bibp?xpcap?pyvplov.
ScSvfieva 257 hldvpa
700, 9 blbei. Porph. Cer. 388 ?i?eru. (See also btc??yovras r? Kara rrjv (?)vXaKrjv. 4, 73, 8 *Iva to tc
blboapi,to give. In Byzantine Greek, it may take the 2. To get, to obtain, as the means of subsistence.
accusative instead of the dative of the remote object. POLYB. 1 Kapxrjb?vioi b? robs p?v Kar Ibiav ?iovs
1, 71,
PORPH. Adm. 211, 12 Trjv eavrov x<?Pav 0VK iblbov ?el bief-ayay?vres ?irb r?v e*Krrjs x?Pas ycvvrjp?rov.
top ?aaikia. Cer. 21 top avrbp as of ad
673, 9Ebo?rj IcaaKelp bie?ayoyr), rjs, r), (biei-?yo) settlement, business,
?mrjs, He struck him in the ear. Theoph. 437, 16 nv?s, To be in the one ;
Toirorrjprjrrjs dpi place of any
A?s avr& Kara Kpavlov. 490 "EboaKcv avr& pera To be the one. Ephes. 1140 B
b?paros representative of any
els rb x*^?s* 10 Aa?&v mbiov blbcaai Ai?irovros Kal rov r?irov rov Kal ooior?rov
538, Avbpias ?yior?rov
mr? rov PORPH. Adm. 9
Kopvqbrjs ?aatkem. 116, ?pxicirioKOirov rrjs Vopaiov ?KKkrjoias KcXeorivov.
A?bcaKev avr& els rov n?ba. THEOPH. z=z bi?. Polyb.
per? pevavkov biepe?iCo ?pe?iCo strengthened by 9,
CONT. 704, 13 *E?\aKev avT& Kara Keqbakrjs pera pa?bov 18,9.
laxvp?s Kal nax^las. biepiv?o, incorrectly for biappiv?o, (bi?, pis) to turn up the
3. To sound, as a Porph. Cer. 476, 13 nose, to sneer at, Just. 101.
trumpet. biapvKrrjpi?o. Tryph.
*Ore ?coo-ei to ?ovKivov, When the trumpet shall sound. to translate. Sept.
biepprjvevo (epjirjvevo), interpret,
bteK?akkoa (iK?akkca) to go through. Polyb. 4, 68, 5 bi?oiov, ov, rb, (b?eois, biirjpi) repudiation, divorce, bia?v
?Ai K/3aX?>v T17V2rvp(j)?klav. 10, 28, 1 Trjv 8* eprjpov rrjv yiov, ?iroor?oiov. Phot. Nomocan. 159.
13, 30, p.
tovtois ov en also biaioiov,
np?axoapov rokprjaeiv bvv?pei rrjkiKavrrj (See biaiois.)
bieK?akew. 10, 29, 3 Ovs ebei bieK?akkeiv avrov, SC. bierrjpis, ibos, r), (bis, the space two years. Sept.
eros) of
T?novs. 2 Reg. 13, 23.
to go out to any Sept. Jos. to relate. With the accusative of the remote
Intransitively, place. birjy?opai,
POLYB. 27, 1, 6 2vveni?ipevoi nv?s t&v <?>vy?bcav piKpov work. POLYB. 15, 30, 8 Svve?aive b? r?s ?vpas chai
Karikevaav r?v 9lapep'iap, ei pr) mriabvyep vnb r? bl?vpa biKTVor?s.
of
the law. endowed with a human mind, the divine mind sup
requirements
bimlcapa, aros, rb, (bimioca) ordinance, statute. Sept. plying the place of the latter. Epiph. I, 993 C seq.
oti
21, 1. Lev. 25, 18, et alibi.
Ex. 996 A eXa?ev ? ?X??v ? Kvpios
Aeyeiv a?pm Xpiorbs
bimp?s= bemp?s. Ephes. 976 E, with bemp&p as a rjp?v Kal Y'vxrjv, vovv b? ovk eXa?ev. 1033 B 'A7r?
bUepe, dicere (from dico). Plut. I, 312 E To y?p vo? ?vo?pKOV Xpiorov irapovoias ovopa?op?vrjs. (Compare
ATHAN. 922. 923 C 'AXXa rb ?vorjrov.
X?yeiv bUepe Ptopa?oi mkovai. I, eXa?e, qbaoi,
aia?). bipoipov, ou, t?, (bipoipos) the space between the end of the
Poll. 7, 72. thumb and that the
bUpoaaos, op, (Kpoaa?s) double-fringed. of forefinger, bix?s, Koiv?oropov.
to
II, 1021. 1034. Plut. I, 176 C. Joseph. Ant. 12, 6 Atco?eucrev "A?pap. rrjv yrjv els prJKOs avrrjs.
biopok?yrjais, em, r), (biopokoyica) covenant, treaty. Po ov, o, (biirXao???o) a Sept. Job.
biirXaoiaop?s, doubling.
lyb. 3, 27, 9. 10 *EboKev b? ? Kvpios biirX? ooa
42, rjv cpirpoo?ev lo?
bioparims, r), ?v, (biop?ca) perspicax, seeing through, pene Si7rXots,?bos,r), (biirX?os) a kind of cloak. Sept. 1 Reg.
Substantively,
To biopanmv, mental vision. Basil. cWX?s,r),?v, for ?WXo?s, (bnrX?os)double, implied in the
I, 146 A Tov biopanmv rrjs ^vxqs. MACAR. 143 D comparative ?WX?Tepos. NT. Matt. 23, 15. App.
re??kcapivos
Kai
?e?kappivos biopanmv. ?WraTe?u),depu to, to depute. Mauric. 9, 3.
= bi?. Polyb. bnror?ros, ov, o, camp-follower, one who
biopyl?opai opyl?opai strengthened by 2, camp-attendant,
biop?caais, em, rj, advantage. Polyb. 5, 88, 2. Rom. Homil. 2, 32. Herodian. 1, 16, 6.
biopla, as, r), opportunity. Theoph. 730, 8 Evpe?v biirrvxctjov, r?, (biirrvxos) diptycha, diptych. S OCR.
r?
blnrvxa
avrov eragev. CONST. (536),
1052 B. ?WkcXXiov, ov, to, = bioK?piov. Eukhol, StcTKeXtov, in
II, 680 E and 681 A (spurious). Eukhol. (For II, 182, 17.
the blnrvxa of the dead, compare Chrys. XII, 761 D bioKos, ov, o, disc. PriSC. 182, 7 lO rov rjXiov bioKos,
El b? Kal apaprcakbs Kal bt? tovto be? xalpeiv .... The sun9s disc.
?nrjk?e,
Kai ?orjoew, &s ?v o??v re r?, ov r& baKpveiv, aXX' evxa?s 2.
Tray, salver, waiter. Euagr. 6, 21, p. 468, 45.
Kai
Uerrfplais Kal ekerjpoavvais Kal npoa(j>opa?s. Ov
y?p
Id. p. 469, 34. Simoc. 231, 19.
?nk&s ravra ovb? t&v '0 aytos bioKos, or ? bioKos, the salver
imvev?rjrai, e?Krj pvrjprjv noiovpe?a simply patin,
?nek?ovTcav inl t&v ?eloay k. t. X. EPIPH. on which the sacramental bread is placed. S OCR.
pvarrjp?cap, I,
908 A T?vi T& k?ycu pera ??parop 7, 21 cO ?ebs rjp?v ovre bioKov, o?Ve l*
opop??ere, (?)rjal ['Ae irorrjpiov XPvC
Apocr. Marc. p. 274.
pios], ?popara re?pe&rcap ; EvxenH y?p, (f>rjal, 6 ?&P, rj Liturg.
a, op, directus. Antec. 1, 14, 1. biop?fiprj, rjs, r), (bis, p?pprj) atavia, fourth grandmother.
b?pedos,
bipiyevoa, d?rigO,
to escort, brjprjyevoa, brjpiyevca. MAL. Antec. 3, 6, 5.
322, 10. Chron. 530. bioirainros, ov, ?, (ir?iriros) atavus, fourth grandfather.
In cases like the following, the word or words bioooXoyia, as, r), (bioooX?yos) repetition of
a word.
coming after bis are to be repeated. Inscr. 4352 Epiph. II, 159 B.
for ov, o, Clem.
yAprepcap bis Aiopvalov, 'Aprepcov Aiopvalov Aiopvalov, bioraypi?s, (bior??o) doubt, uncertainty.
Artemon the son of Dionysius the son of Dionysius. ROM. Epist. 1, 46 IIoXXo?s eis ??vpiav e?aXev, iroX
ov, 6, KaXovoiv.
biaiyyovos, (eyyovos) adnepos, fourth grandson.
zu
Antec. 3, 6, 5. biorparov ?b?orparov (see ?b?orparos). Leo. 10, 7
evaca, designo, anobeUvvpi. Mal. 182. Kat avr? b? r? oayp?pia Kal rrjv Xoiirrjv ?irooKevrjv,
biaiyvarevca, ?ircp
10. GLOSS. JUR. anobeUwaoai. KaXelrai avrov rov rovXbov
412, Aeo-iyvareveo-oai, biorpara, per? KaraXipir?veiv.
ov, to, small salver, saucer. Chron. ov, rb, (dex iron
biampiov, (biams) biorpiov, traie) club, oibrjp? Kopvvrj.
bivkl?c?, laca, (vkl?ca) to strain or filter thoroughly, to applied to the vowels A, I, Y, which are either long
refine, clarify, purify. NT. Matt. 23, 24 O? bivki or short. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 4.
bi(f)?vacap, opos, 6, =. be?a?vacap. Leo. 4, 21. HeS. bioyprjriK?s, incorrectly for bioypiriK?s, i), ?v, pertaining
blqb?oyyos, ov, (bl?, <?)o?yyos)having two sounds. Sub bioyp?rrjs, ov, ?, (bioyp?s) pursuer, an officer despatched
se. in after an offender. Martyr. Polyc. 7. Inscr. Vol.
stantively, r) blqb?oyyos, avkka?r), diphthong,
bi(?)vkkiov, ov, rb, two-leaved Const. bi?Krrjs, ov, ?, persecutor. NT. 1 Tim. 1, 13.
((?>vkkov) pamphlet. (bi?Ko)
&v, oi, those who believe ovros rrj rov iriorei. Ibid. To?
Aicjava?rai, (obvais) Diphysites, Xpiorov yfsevbovs y?vrjrai
in two natures in Christ. Apophth. Phoc. 1 "iva bi?Krrjs.
GNOST. 929 O? 8eKa k?yoi iKe?voi, oi iv ra?s bval 3. Just. Apol. 2. 20. Iren. 2.
p. 5, 1, 1, 6, 1,
3 n?v 4 b?
11, Krrjvos 8ix^Xovv onkrjp. 11, 'Onkrjp boypariKov ovyKar??eoiv rrjsfax*}? exov irepl rovb? rivos.
ov adv. Did. Alex. 849 B.
bixrjkc?. boypariK?s, doctrinally.
pevov e?vai ?p?obo?ov, having the of Hes. Aokcaves, oi piKpol iarol iv ro?s nkolois.
reputation being
orthodox. 2. The sail belonging to the small mast of a ship.
b?Krjois, cos, r), appearance, with reference to the doctrine POLYB. 16, 15, 2 Mi?is vrjbs tov b?kcava.
inapapevrjs
of the Docetce. Ignat. Philipp, (interpol.) 3 O? Proc. I, 382, 5.
ov ?XX9 ?Xrj?eia ? X?yos for
boKrjoei, (faavraoia, * o?p? ?y?vcro. Aopevr?la, Aopevrla, as, r), Domentia. Theoph. 454
or?oei ?Xrj?eias ?yivero. HlPPOL. 245, 25 T?v b? j bopeanmrov, ov, rb, the
office of bopeanms. THEOPH.
VII, 459 D Kai prjbels boKrjoiv viroirrevorj. Cer. 67, 21, with one a.
(Compare incorrectly
BARN. 5 Et y?p pr) rjX?ev ?v oapKi, ir?s ?v ?oo?rjoav bopeanms, ov, 6, domesticus, oiKe?o?, one the im
of
Kvpiov
ovk
?yevvrjrov p?vov, ?XX? Kal ay?vvrjrov eqyrjoc 989 A K?prjs t&v bopearUcav. Ibid. 1000 C. Soz.
\y*aropv1Xos~\
Kal ?oofiarov Kal ?veibeov qbavraoia b? 9, 8. Zos. 166. 292, 22, et alibi. Proc. I, 326, 11.
p?XXov,
ovk ?Xrj?eia rois ?v?poirois ?iriqbavrjvai.) 359, 8. Malch. 240, 17. 248, 11. Chron. 551,
AoKrjrai, ?v, o?, Docet , those who asserted that 14, et alibi. CONST. Ill, 629 A rrjs ?aai
(boKeo) Aop?anms
the of Jesus was a mere kiKrjs Socr. 49
apparent body phantom. rpan??rjs. (Compare 1, 13, p. 40,
Clem. Alex. 900, 13 Aokit?v (sic). Hippol. 261 T&v
bopvcja?pcav ris,
ovs oIkcIovs mke? ?
?aaikevs.)
267, 69 Ancrai (sic). Eus. 6, 12, p. 270, 36. (See Adm. 232, 7. Cer. 748, 14. C?rop. 6, 6.
also b?Krjois, and compare Iren. 5, 1, 2 M?Yaioi o?v o? bopivarlcav, cavos, rj, dominatio, rvpavvls. Lyd. 125, 23.
*boKipe1ov, ov, t?, (boKiprj) sample, Inscr. b?pva, r), domina. Inscr. 6467, used as a
specimen. proper
1570, a. name.
t? ??viKov AoKifievs Kara Kara b? rrjv ovvrj?eiav rjs, rj, glory. In the
r?xyrjv, boga, RITUAL, A?ga narpl m\vi&
ov r? ovro THEOPH. Kal ?ylca nvevpan, mi vvv Kal ?el Kai els tovs al&vas r&v
AoKiprjv?s, ?(f> p?ppapa (f)aoi.
CONT. 140, 15 AoKtptvos Xi?os. al&vcav. 'Aprjv, Glory be to the Father and to the Son
of the fourth century. Before that time, the first 6, 1. Epiph. I, 50 B. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 77 A.
portion of it was A?ga 7rarpi bi viov iv ?yloa nvevpan, Theod. III, 621 A.
Glory be to the Father through the Son in theHoly In the Ritual, it is applied to the hymn begin
: or, iv vl& Kal ay lea nvevpan, thus : ev Gloria in excelsis
Spirit A?ga narpl Glory ning A??a v\?r?orois ?e?,
be to theFather in the Son and in theHoly Spirit. deo. When chanted, this hymn is called Ao?oXoy?a
PhilOSTORG. 13 "On tov ?ka?iavbv ; when but not
3, (?arjal 'Avnoxeias pey?Xrj said, chanted, Ao?oXoy?a piKp?.
nkrj?os povax&P avvayelpavra np&rov ava?orjaai Aoga The first portion of the Ao^oXoyia is essentially the
Kal vi& Kal ay lea nvevpari' r&v y?p npb same as the Gloria in excelsis of the
narpl Anglican
avrov tovs p?v Aoga narpl bi viov iv ?yloy
nvev ritual. In point of solemnity it holds the same rank
pan keyeiv,
mi ravrrjv p?kkov rrjv ?K<j)&vrjaiv inmok? in the Eastern Church that the Te deum laudamus
tovs b? A?ga iv vi& Kal nvev does in the Western.
feiv narpl ?yloa
iv ro?s koyois
avrov
?peiavel?eiv
boKe? r& avvex&s kiyeiv boparo(f)?pos,ov, ?, (b?pv, rf)?po) hastatus, armed with a
bi? spear, Sept. 1 Par. 12, 24.
XpioTov.] bopvob?pos.
In the Ritual, to boga stands for the hymn A?ga bopKabeios, ov, of a
bopKas. POLYB. 26, 10, 9.
for this hymn is A?ga ml vvv. Ao?s avrols ??onXioiv iroXXrjv Kal ?vayKalav, olov oKovr?pia
bog??ca,to glorify, honor. Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 30. 15, 30. b?pKas KXi?avia KaXXiora Kal ?XXa ooa ?irib?ovrai irX?'ipoi
NT. Joan. 17, 1, et alibi. orpari?rai ?iriqb?peo?ai.
2. In the Ritual, it is used also with reference to b?pKov, ovos,
=
?, bopK?s. Sept. Cant. 2, 17.
sentences whose first word is boga. Eukhol. p. 319 b?ois, cos, r), debit, in commercial
language ; opposed to
eis tovs al&vas. 322 Kai ovroa bog??ei ? ?px^pevs ke r?s Xrjyfreis Kal r?s booeis.
'
ycav A?ga aoi, ?yla rpi?s
? ?ebs rjp&v, boga aoi eis rovs 2. Division, part,
as of a
homily. Triod.
310, A. 311 A To bovmrov exovra rrjs TL?kaiarlvrjs. ToutWvou Kara rrjv ?bbv o? X??apoi els boxrjv
\ \covrjkotos,
Porph. Them. 16, 18. Adm. 125, 9. 225. ! avrov ?ir?Krcivav tov ovv rois
rovpp?pxrjv rpiaKooiois orpa
8ovK??v?pios, ov, 6, ducenarius, sc. wee- | r? eVt rois rc?ve?oi the same as
procurator, v?fiip.a, boyrjv, boxrjv.
>
roy, bovKiv?pios. Inscr. 2509. 5895. Eus. 7, 30, Menand. 15.
403,
p. 361. Phot. 182, p. 127, 18. ?o^os, ou, ?,= boxclov. HeS. Ao^o?s, Soleta,
j Xovrrjpas.
bovKiK?s,f), o'v, ducalis. Edict. 13, 2. Scyl. 727. j bpayprj, rjs, r),= bpaxfirj. EPIPH. II, 183 B.
. = ATHAN. 192 D. = or DlD.
bovKiv?pios bovKrjv?pios. I, bp??opai bp?ooopai bp?rrofiai. ALEX. 281 C.
business. Martyr. Areth. =
SovXeia, as, i), service, work, bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pios. LYD. 158, 11. M AURIC.
rov
35. THEOPH. 161 Tijv rreTeivov evvo?Krjv bovkelav. 12, 7. Porph. Cer. 11, 21.
Leo. 4, 1. Porph. Cer. 363. Adm. 71, 19. 72. bpaKov?pisfor bpaKov?pios. LeIMON. 9 (20).
Theoph. Cont. 226, 8. ovros, ?, the of a on a banner.
bp?Kov, figure dragon
AovXeiavo?,&v, oi, (bovkos) a branch of the Arian sect Luc?an. Quomod. Hist. Scrit. 29. Zos. 151, 8
who asserted that the Son was the servant of the STpaTicoTiKo? orjpeiov bp?Kovros ?Krviropa qb?povros, o?a
Father. Theod. IV, 238 B. <?)?peiv el?oaoiv ?v rais parais Yopaloi. (See also bpa
to reserve, take care Theoph.
8ovXevw, tend, of anything. Kov?pios.)
CONT. 375, 12. 656, 22 AovXeveiv tovs i7r7rovs avrov. ov, o, draconarius,
bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pios, bpaKov?pis,
LEO GRAM. 234 'E?ovXevev r?v eeoc3iX?T?7jv. Theod.
bpaKovToqb?pos. III, 935 A. 1006 C.
?ovXikiov, ov, r?, service, in the sense of course dramatic. J?ST. Orat.
(8ovXos) bpaparovpy?s, ?v, (bp?fia, EPrO)
at table. Hence, repast. Theoph. Cont. 233. 3
Apaparovpyol ?oropiai.
8ovXkiov, ov, rb, the sweetmeats the last = MARTYR. ARETH. 53.
(dulcis) forming bp?yyos bpovyyos.
course at table, dessert. Porph. Cer. 70, 10.
bpopLiK?s, ? as a building. Porph.
i), ?v, oblong f ?mpfjKrjs
ov, 6, servant, a title of assumed La Adm. 139, 19. Glyc. 495,15. Codin. 17.
8ovXos, humility.
teran. 6A Mapr?vos inlaKonos bovkos r&v bovkoav tov 2. t? uncertain.
Substantively, bpopiK?v, meaning
?eov. 97 B 8ovXos tc?v bovkcap rov ?eov. Porph. Cer. 49, 15. 50, et alibi.
Mavpos (See also ?popi
Const. Ill, 652 D. Nie. II, 768 C. K?S?)
bovg, ovk?s, ?, d U X, rjyep&p. E?S. 9, 5 SrparoTieb?pxrjs, bpofiiK?s,adv. of bpopiK?s,rapidly ?fast ? Porph. Cer.
ov bovm AtHAN. 184 A. 6 Ai as "
Pcopa?oi npoaayopevovaiv. I, 57, <f>oval r?v BeveTcov, X?yovoi bpopiK?s, Xai
301 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 261. Zos. 99, 14. Novell. pois, Kparai?rare avr?Kparop.
24. Method. 252 C. Cyrill. Hier. 6, 30. Am od. 608 D cO bp?pos t?v .... o?
Ill, brjpooiov p^pe?av
phil. 29 B. He s. Aoax^?ov r? Lyd. 12.
(write box^?ov), x^P^ exci ?KKXrjoiaoriKa brjpooiov bpopov.
beKTimv. Id. Aoxovs, 8oxe?a, Xovrijpas. Proc.
I, 380,13.
boxn, rjs, r), reception. Nie. Const. 15, 7. Porph. Cer. bp?pov, ovos, o, (bp?pos) cursoria, a kind of light vessel.
12,9. Proc. I, 360, 13, et alibi. Lyd. 180,11. Mauric.
2. Entertainment, feast. Sept. Gen. 21, 8 9Enolrj p. 345. SlMOC. 331, 14 'OXKa&z-bp?pova b?
aev ApOCR. el??aoi r?
*A?paap boxqv pey?krjv. Proteuangel. 6, ravrrjv irXrj?rj ?iroKaXelv. MAL. 219, 12
bpop&viov, ov, rb, (bp?pcav) cursoria, yacht, barge. Porph. bv?K?s, adv. of bvlK?s. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 33 Au?
Adm. 233, 13, et alibi. Kcos Kat ?vavrios ir?vra e^ovra op?pev.
to Ignat. 14 Eis rb ?gica?rjvai bvvapai, to overcome, Sept.
bpoal?oa, refresh. Magnes. prevail against, overpower.
rrjv iv Svpta iKKkrjalav bi? rrjs iKKkrjalas vp&v bpoai Jer. 20, 10 Avvrjo?peoa abro Kal Xrjyjr?peOa rrjv eKbUrjoiv
a?rjvai. rjp?v e? avrov. PORPH. Adm. 254 'E?v ?t? rov ?eov
= ....
bpoa?peki, iros, to, (bp?aos, p?ki) aep?peki. GALEN. bvvrj?? avrov, vpels ?vaxopelre eis r? "ibia a?Xa?os
of a drungus, poip?pxns. Chron. 731. Theoph. bvvar?s, rj, ?v, possible. BARN. 17 'Eo^>'?crov rjv ?v bvvaro
567, 18, et alibi. Nie. Const. 45, 10. Leo. 4, 9. Kal ?irX?rrjn brjX?oai vplv, as well as I could.
42. 19, 24 'Etti b? r&v ?epariK&v bpop&vcav Kal bpovyy? bvo, two. Avo bvo, Two and two ;
By
two. A Hebra
pioi iniarrjaovrai. ism. SEPT. Gen. 7, 2 \A.7r? Se r?v kttjvov r?v prj
adv. of in drungi in bvo bvo, Kal ?rjXv. APOPHTH.
bpovyyiarl, 8povyyos, (in columns), Ka?ap?v ?pocv Eulog.
aga, to tear, break, bpvnrca. HES. Xelv rrjv irporeivop?vrjv Kai toi avrrjs
bpvp?fa, Apvp?grjs, bope?v, boKovorjs cxciv
k. t. X. Id. I ri bi? rb r?v
Kvplcas p?v anap?geis, Ebplpagev (sic), bvoavro(j)?aXprjTov irXrj?os irporeivopevov
bpvnna, druppa.
Athen. 2, 47. bvoairoX?yrjros, ov, (?iroXoy?ofiai) hard to
defend, inde
tofence, fortify.
&aca, (bpvcfiaKTOv) POLYB. fensible. Polyb. 1, 10, 4.
bpvqbaKT?oa,
8, 6, 4. bvoapeor?o,
to
displease. POLYB. 7, 5, 6 Eis rrjXiKavrrjv
bvavepims, duumviralis, one that has been a duumvir. creiv, aXX? Kai irpooKoirrciv epeXXc irpoqbavos.
bvaapp&arcas adv. in very bad health. Clem. bvocpprjvevros, ov, hard to DlOD. 2,
(?ppcaaros), (?pprjvevo) explain.
Rom. Homil. 5, 1
Avaapp&arm
avrov an avrrjs eanipas 52, p. 164, 35.
iax^JKevai
to
aoap?nov. bvo?qyiKros,ov, (?qbiKv?opai)hard to come at, difficult.
?ppos. 1,57.
bva?orjorjros, ov, (?orjoioa) difficult to help or remedy. ?ucrtfavaT?co, c?cra, (tfavaTOc?) precise meaning uncertain.
bvaykcaaaos, ov, (yk&aa?) evil-tongued. THEOPH. CONT. bvois, eos, r), the west. Polyb. 1, 42, 5. 5, 104, 7,
8vo-8??o"7raoTos, ov, hard to break, as a line of hard to overcome. Polyb. 15, 8. Diod.
(biaan?oa) 15, 3, 15,
soldiers. 15, 15, 7.
Polyb. p. 185, 75.
bvablobos, ov, (blobos) hard to pass. POLYB. 3, 61, 3. ?WKaT?X777rros, ov, (mTaXap?avo)
hard to
comprehend,
16, 33, 1 Avo-eX^-i'o-avra Kal 7repl rrjs okrjs im?okrjs. Id. bvoKarairoX?prjTos, ov, hard to overcome or
(mTairoXcpeo)
stormy.
Polyb. 5, 22, 7.
accom
bvaepyos, ov, (epp?) hard to effect, difficult of bvoirap?ypaqbos,ov, (irapayp?(j)o) difficult to determine.
Polyb. 28, 8, 3. Polyb. 16, 12,10, et alibi.
plishment.
Bva-irapah?icTCuS 267Bayp?o/Jia?
bvanpoa?ppiaros, ov, (npoaoppt?ca) hard to land at, having oph. 703. Cedr. II, 38, 9.
no harbors, Polyb. 1, 37, 4, et alibi. ov, the twelve minor
bvanpoaoppos. bobcKairp?(j)rjTov, rb, (irpoqbrjrrjs)
bvaavveibrjala, as, r), (bvaavvelbrjros) ill conscience. Clem. Israel, collectively considered, t? o?)8eKc?c/>uXov. Clem.
avrovs
2, 10, 4. 9Ave?i?aoev ?irl rb b?pa. 2
Reg. 11, 2. BabR.
Mid. in the same sense. Id. 1, 18, 5, 5. NT. Luc. 3 Kat b to ovs ?v
?vo-xp^orr?opai, | 12, irpbs ?XaXrjoare
7. 1, 2S, 9. 1, 87, 7, et alibi. ! rois rajieiois Krjpvx?rjoerai ?irl r?v boji?rov. Epiph. H,
as, r), trouble, per 161 B Oure rois oIklokois ?<eivois ck r?v
bvaxprjcrrla, (bvaxpyo-ros) difficulty, ?vpibas roix?v
bcabemr)pepos, ov, (rjpepa) of twelve days, lasting twelve bop?Kivov, ou, or bopaKiv?v, ov, rb, duracinum, bopaKrj
PORPH. Cer. 757, 10 T??s bcabemrjpepov ravrrjs v?v, pobaKrjv?v, a variety of Geopon.
days. i peach. 3, 1, 4.
r&v eopr&v evcax'tas, the that is, the | 13, 1
twelfth-day feast, 10, bopaKiv?v.
twelve succeeding Christmas. as, r), the sacred the r?
days bope?, elements, holy communion,
Substantively. (a)
*H bcabemrjpepos,
SC.
evcaxla, b?pa. Theoph. 617. Balsam ad Concil. VI, 23
The twelve Christmas holidays, from the twenty-fifth j *H ?y?a bopc?.
442 B. Typic. 33. Nom. Coteler. 291. object. THEOPH. 310 To?
9?Xbep?xov ira?bas Kal
iyy?
....
boabemK&bcavos, 6, or 8u)8eKaK?>8?>vov, ov, rb, (b&bem, K&bcav)
vovs XPW0*0- <iKav? ?boprjoaro, for Traicri Kai
?yyo
the sacerdotal robe of the Jewish high-priest. Apocr. vois*
SeojOoSe/tTr?? 268
e?Bofids
dakpokrjTTTrjs. Sept. Job. 15, 34. ApOST. 8, 12, 2 O? bi?mpoi npoaayercaaav r? b&pa
T&
ba>poboK?a>, rjaca, to bribe, bem(oa. POLYB. 6, 56, 2 Ov8eV imaK?nca npbs r? ?vaiaarrjpiov. 8, 12, 17 "Onm
rov r? ravra
?taxiop boapoboaKe?a?ai. 23, 8, 3 navras ?pa bcapo evpev&s ini?keyfrrjs inl npoKelpeva b&pa iv&m?v
E.
cav (e?, ?v), siqua, if in any way, simply if. In authors | 2. For o-eavrov, of Sept. Jer. 4, 3 Ne?
thyself.
of the Roman and Byzantine periods, it is often 0-are eavro?s
ve¶. POLYB. 18, 6, 4 Ovs vpe?s npo
followed by the indicative. Just. Try ph. 67 'E?v i Karexopras r?s ?nrjkmapevas iv 9Hnelp<o bvaxcaplas iK?ia
airobcUvvre ?irb r?v on avr?s ?oriv ? Xpioros. ra?s eavrcav NT.
ypa(j)?v a?pevoi aper?is <j)evyeiv rjvaymaare.
TheOD. III, 197 A 'E?v Urjpvx?rj. Mal. 136, 16 Joan. 18, 34 'A<?'
eavrov ait rovro
Xtyeis, rj ?kkoi aoi
2. Interrogatively, if, whether. Apocr. Act. Pet. I Just. Apol. 2, 12. 15. Tryph. 8. 14. 32. Athan.
et Paul. 63 BXeVe ov ??v evrcv?cv vyirjs egcXevarj. 1, 158 B Xalpere rolwv eavr&v tov
anokap?avovres
3. 'E?v, in later and Byzantine writers, often stands inlaKonov 'A?av?aiov.
for the modal adverb ?v, but only in the protasis of a ? 3. Forepavrov, of myself Sept. Gen. 11, 4 Aevre
conditional clause. Sept. Tobit. 7, 11 'On-?Te??v I oimboprjaoapev iavro?s nokiv Kal nvpyop. POLYB. 2, 37,
viro vvkto, for oir?rav i 2. et Paul.
e?cre7rop UovTo 7rp?? a?T^v, ?ire?vrjoKov Apocr. Act. Pet. 50
*Ey?> e*?v pr) obave
(?ir?rc ?v). NT. Matt. 23, 18 Os e?v oji?orj ?v r? p&s vnobelgca eavrov ?eov. JUST.
Apol. 1, 61. 65.
Tg avrfj ir?Xei ooas ??v ?ovXrjrai 160, 23 E? tis KXeioravres eis t^v r&v eavrov ?nkir&v
rjp?pas. aKp?nokiv pera
iavrov, rjs, of himself. SEPT. 3 Reg. 10, 5 'E? eavrrjs cO e?bopapios aikevn?pios. LEO GRAM. 305. CeruL.
?y?vero,
She was astonished. 165 B. CODIN. 36 To?s e?bopaplois rj miroavlrais
?
In the following passage, ?Wrourefers to ?Xrj?eiav. avrov : where
f?means, that is.
POLYB. 3, 58, 9 'EauTou xaPlv nponprjoai rrjv ?Xrj?eiav, | e?bopas, ?bos, r), week. Passion-week is called eH
?yla
To prefer truthfor its own sake. tov Tracrxa e?bopas, The holy week
of the Passover.
e?BofiaTiCu) 269 ?ySiSoofxt
Const. Apost.
5,13. Also, 'H pey?krj e?bopas, The e'yyie?. 106, 18 vHyyioav
eos r?v irvX?v rov ?av?rov.
Great Week. Ibid. 5, 15 (titul.). 8, 33, 2. Also, 118, 169 9Eyyio?ro r? b?rjois fiov ev?iri?v oov. Po
Also, lH tov n??ovs e?bopas, The week of the Passion, Trjs cv?eias Kal rrjs irpbs ravrrjv oIkci?ttjtos
ovk
?yyi?rj.
Passion-week. Ignat. Philipp, (interpol.) 13 Mer? 15, 31, 3 'Eyywravresb? rrjs bevrcpas? 17, 4, 1 'Eyyt
rrjv rov n??ovs e?bopaba,
oavres rfj yfj.
e?boparifa, iaa, (e?bopas) to complete seven years, topass Transitive, to bring near, to join. Sept. Esai. 5,
seven Amphil. 31 D. 8 Quai o? ovv?irrovTcs oiKiav irpos oIk?ov Kal ?ypbv irpos
years.
e?bopariKOs, f), 6v, (e?bopas) septenarius, of the num ?ypbv eyyt?bvres. 46, 13 vHyyio"a rrjv biKaioovvrjv pov.
Substantively,
o? e?boprjmpra, SC. npea?vrepoi or Proc. IH, 42. Lyd. 165,14.
ipprjpevral,The Seventy interpreters. Just. Cohort. eyyoviov, ov, to, grandchild. Vit. Euthym. 64.
13. Tryph. 68. 124. Eus. 5, 8, p. 220, 28. Id. eyyovos, ov, ?, nepos, grandson. Dion. Hal. I, 143.
221, 14. 247, et alibi. Dion Cass. 180, 45. 372, 5, et alibi.
i?ikipos, op,= i?ipipos. Mal. 286, 20. Antec. 1, 9, 3.
i?ipipos, op, (e?epos) of 3071 ebony. Inscr. Alqbpop eyypairros, ov, = eyypaqbos. SEPT. Ps. 149, 9. POLYB.
eyyeiropioa (yeiropica),
to
neighbor, border upon. Theoph. pti. Dion. Hal. I, 261,11.
CONT. 48, 13 Ka0' rjp o 9AKp?ras ?yyetrove?. I
Substantively,
t? eyypaqbov, a
writing, written treaty,
eyyevopai
=
yevopai. POLYB. written promise.
7, 13, 7. Inscr. 3915. Hippol.
I
293,19.
to be, to come, or draw near, to ap- I Alex. Alex. 552 A. Amphil. 196 C.
eyyl?ca, laca, Qyyvs)
Sept. Gen. 12, 11 'HviVa rjyyiaev 9A?paap 2. Scriptural, found in the Scriptures. Clem.
proach.
eiaek?e?p eis A?yv7rrov. 18, 23 'EyyiWs 9A?paap eine. I Rom. Homil. 3,10.
?yyp?qbos (cyypaobos), adv. in writing.
21 . b? 9laK&? npbs 9laaaK. Inscr. 4305.
27, "Eyyia?p pot... vHyyto*e
35, 16 "Hyyiaep eis Xa?paoa tov ?k?e?p eis ttjp 9E(ppa??. Just. Tryph. 120. Iren. 3,1,1.
47, 29 "Hyyiaap b? ai rjpipai 9laparjk tov ?no?ap??p. eyywv, ovos, o,= eyyovos. VlT. EUTHYM. 19. ThEOPH.
=
*ey8o<ns eKboais. INSCR. 1570, a, 27. eyKavoros, ov, (eymio) encaustic. BASILIC. 2, 5, 25
3, 2. NT. Joan. 10, 22. Athan. I, 735 B. E, of ! CONT. 105, 14 Bap?apiKos ?yKcvrrj??vras ois ovve?rjKc
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Suid. 'EyKaiW, Xrjpovs lafi?ovs.
NT. Hebr. 9, 18. 10, 20. Theoph. Cont. 366,18. cyK vrpioT ov, verbal adjective of ?yKcvrpi?o. Ge opon. 3,
AaKebaip?vioi rb p?p nipneiv ras ?orjoelas Kara rrjv bi? iroXX?Kis Kara rrjv
lyKiooev?cvTov 'AvaroXrjv.
iymrakap?avca,
to go to, to arrive at, Karakap?avca. The
lyKXetcrp?s,o?, ?, (?yKXeico)the being shut up, the becom
OPH. CONT. 17 T& tov yepovros ohlaKca iv evka?elas a recluse. Nil.
26, ing Epist. 2, 96.
eyKaniXeippa, aros, t?, (KaraXeippa) that which is left, Balsam, ad Concil. VI, 41.
remnant. Sept. Deut. 28, 5. Ps. 36, 37. eyKXcioros, rj, ov, (?yKXeio) shut up, recluse. Substan
eymr?koxl?a> (mr?koxl?oa),to enlist? enumerate? Sept. tively, ? eyKXetoTOS, rj ?yKXeiorrj, a recluse. NlL. Epist.
2 Par. 31, 18. 2, 96. Leimon. 103. Nie. II, 901 A. Theoph.
to sport with.
(KaTO7rai?(?),
?yfcaTOTraif?) SEPT. Job. 40, 357, 10 *EyKXeioros to0 avrov
povaorrjpiov. 752. NlC.
'
14 EyKara7raifeo-?at
vnb t&p ?yyekcap. Const. 42, 15 e'yKXeior?s. Theoph. Cont. 430
to SOW in. IREN. 2
eyrnraaneipca (mraanelpoa), 1, 13, ?yKX'eiorrj, feminine.
rov kokkop tov aiv?nem eis rrjp ?ya?rjp as, rj,
'EyKaraorreipovo-a ?yKXeiorpa, (eyKXcioros) cloister, eyKXeiorrjpiov.
aros, rb, (eyKXivo) POLYB. 9, wvov Kai piyovs Kai o?X?rovs Kal n?vov. SEPT. Sir. 18,
cyKXipa, inclination,'slope.
Sept. Lev. 1, 9. Diod. 1, 36. 1, 91, p. 102, 24. 28,1. Athan. I, 113 E.
cos, rj, (cyKoipdopai) a in. Diod. 1, to exercise
?yKoiprjois, sleeping eyKparevopai, evaopai, {eyKparrjs) self-control.
53 Tijs eyKQiprjoeos rrjs ev rois ?epols. Sept. Gen. 43, 30 eveKpaTevo-aro, he checked his
iyK?Xappa, aros, to, (?yKoX?irro) figure carved, carving. emotions. NT. 1 Cor. 7, 9 Et b? ovk eyKparevoprai,
Const. IV, 813 E. Theoph. Cont. 119, 20. I 2. For iyKparevopai. GANGR. p. 426, 12.
"Ecos tivos eyKoirov iroirjocre rrjv ^u^i}v pou ; How long Christian sect, called also *EyKpare?s.They abstained
will ye vex my soul ? from marriage and animal food, and maintained that
ov, (K?opos) in the world. Method. 380 A the first man (Adam) was not saved. Clem. Alex.
e'yK?crpios,
<b?s rb qboriaav r? virepKoopia Kal r? eyK?opia, used sub 900, 12 'EyKpanc?v HlPPOL.
(write 9EyKpariT&v ?)
261 9EyKparrjT&v. 276, 28. Eus. 4, 28 'A?ro/cX/vovras
stantively.
reiav irpos Kal irorov Kal Xay velas Kal Kal Kpe&v Kal oivov ov 8i* ?aKrjaiv, ?kk? bi?
eiri?vplavt ?porov \ ?bekvplav
ey/cpvppa 272 ey%oprjyo<;
? roiovTos evoiKov e^ei rbv tov Kal tov abov tovs veKpovs egapiaras.
bp?Kovra ?iroor?rrjv.)
eyKpvfipa, aros, rb, ambuscade, ?vcbpa, evebpov, For the iyK&piaof the Virgin, see Introduction,
(eyKpvirro)
Trjs yrjs rrjs ?yKrrjTOV ?p?v. 22, 11 'E?v b? ?epcvs Krrjoc spring of Seth, the son of Adam. Mal. 11,5. Syn
rai
yjrvxrjv cyKTrjrov ?pyvpiov.
cell. 16, 14, et alibi.
?yKvKXios,ov, (kvkXos) circular. Plut. II, 1024 C iyprjyopos,op, (iyelpaa, iyprjyopa) quick, raxvs. JUL. AfR.
2vpircpaivci rrjv ?yKVKXiov <pop?v ircpl rb pkvov ??i fi?Xiora 75, p. 314.
tov ovtos. HlPPOL. 13 Kivrj to engrave, carve on. Diod. 2,
yjravovoav Trjs ?yKVKXiov iyxap?aaoa (xap?aaoa),
oeos. I 13.
'H ?yKvKXios iraibeia,A course of finished education. \ iyxeiplbiop, ov, to, tool. Sept. Ex. 20, 25.
Philon. II, 84, 22. Plut. II, 1135 D o? p?vov 2. Hand-book, manual. Epict. Enchir. titul.
ircpl povo?Krjv,
?XX? Kai 7repi T17V?XXrjv ?yKVKXiov iraibeiav. 3. Handkerchief Vit. Steph. pp. 510. 520.
ATHEN. 1, 2. 4, 83 'EKXeiTro?oTjs fjbrj rrjs ?yKVKXiov 4yxeiplfa, to intrust. With the accusative of the remote
iraibeias. Nie. Const. 3,13. 17, 18 B<Svov rov 7rarpi
object.
naibevp?rov.
Pass. iyxtipl?opai, to be intrusted with anything.
Ta Or Ta = 'H CONST. APOST. 14, 2 To
eyKVKXia yp?fifiara, simply ?yKmXia, 5, yXuxnroKopov iyKexeipiapi
Trai?eta. Eus.
?yKuVXtos 6, 1, p. 258, 35. Id. 6, 18. pos,Intrusted with thepurse. Eus. 4, 11, p. 156, 20
emoroXrj, Circular letter. Athan. I, riios In"! V&prjs eyxeipiferoi rrjp Xeirovpyiav.
'EyK?KXtos
270 A. EPIPH. I, 139 B. 734 B 'EttiotoX^vpey?Xi;v iyxclpiop, ov, rb, (xelp) handkerchief towel. Vit. Am
?yKVKXiov bXrj rfj Vwpav?a y?ypa(?>c Kara 'Apetou. phil. 24 B. Petr. Ant. 149 C.
Substantively, t? ?yKVKXiov,
se.
yp?fipux,
a circular.
iyx?prjyos, op, (ip, x0?^101^) cefnented with lime, an adjec
Euagr. 3, 4. 5. 7. tive applied to walls built of stones (or any other
eyKopiaoriK?s, i), ?v, (?yKofii??o) laudatory, encomiastic. hard substances) cemented with lime ; opposed to
Polyb. 8,13, 2. 10,24,8. grjpoki?os.
MAURIC. 10, 4 'Ev r?gei gvkiprjs Kipar?pprjs
In the Ritual, the plural mraaKev?aai, e?re p?as ?tre nkeiovs exovaas K'
e'yKc?ptov, ou, rb, praise. ?yKc?> avpperpov
for the Great Sabbath, that is, the Saturday of Pas Kiporeppai yevwvrai ov
eyx?pqyoi (write p?"xpts iyx?prjyoi
sion-week. They are funeral dirges relating to the I ai Kiporeppai y?vcavrai). LEO. 15, 77 'Ev r?gei gvkiprjs
2vyKara?aoiv bo?d?ovoai rrjv orjv. ?lpoap mrjpai gvk?areyop op, he built it of stones
?
ey%v\id?(? 273
cemented with lime. Suid. .... Krioaoa I *Ees/ ?pek?e eis top 'Ees I ne?aop top ka?p
2ep.ipapis ap?oava!
(compare OT. Gen. 11, 3 And they had brick for 220,19, et alibi. (The Ezerites were Slavs.)
stone, and slime had theyfor mortar). Typic. 73, 'Efepov, ov, rb, Ezeron, a Slavic town in Peloponnesus.
?yxoprjyovs ?irl ir?oav rrjv ir?Xiv. also ?yxopios.) i?ekoK?Krjais,em, r), (e?ekomK?ca)wilful neglect of duty,
(See
tcix?^civ xp7) T0
irpooiroirjrbv 6?Kob?firjp,a Kal cyxoprjyo to which one is entitled by custom. Const. Apost.
loXvP$ KT^C LV avT0 Kc? oxvpbv iroiclv. PORPH. Adm. b? ip rrj boxfi rb r& noipipi i?lpiop,
2, 28, 2 9A<j>opi?ia?oa
138 "On to rclxos rov roiovrov
KOorpov o?Ve ?irb ?rjoa And let- the pastor's due be set apart in thefeast.
Xov earlv ovre ?irb ?yxoprjyov, ?XX' ?Tr? Xi?ov avvrj?eia
eKTiop?vov, (Compare 3.)
rerpaircbiKov e^ovrcov eis p^Kos ?v? opyvi?s pi?s, otnv?s i?iapos, ov, 6, custom. Sept. Gen. 31, 35 Ta kot
eloi Kal ovvbebcpAvoi eis aSXrjXovs pcr? cri i?iapbp t&p yvpaiK&p, equivalent to r? Karaprjpia.
ovvrjppoop?voi
cv poXi?bo TYPIC. 270. a nation, national. Polyb. 30,
brjpov iyxvXiaop?vov. 73, p. ??pims, rj, op, (e?pos) of
6Y ?yxoprjyov Kal fiapp?pov 7r?Xat t?v 2. Gentile, as used in grammar. Dion. Thrax
xp?vov oKob?p.rjro.
Oinv?s etori Kal ovvbcbep?voi eis ?XXrjXovs national ; as, Av8?s, $pvg, K?p.
ovvrjppoop?voi appellative
cyXopa, aros, rb, (?yxovwfii) dike. POLYB. 4, 39, 9. ApOST. 1, 6 T? y?p aoi Kal kelnei ev r&
v?poa
rov ?eov
?yxopios, ov, in the following passages, seems to be the e?vos, eos, rb, class, order. Inscr. 4697, 17 Ta>v Up&v
eVs, heus, an exclamation. Const. (536), 1148 C wore, ei XP ia KaXeVoi, k. t. X. THEOD. IV, 214 D
tBea 274 e?0e
ns ra>v rov
Ei y?p ?navr? pv?oav (?akrjvaqbov i?ekrjaoi bieg B Mrjbels Xa?rj ri c?bos irap? nvos ?bcXqjov ^topts rrjs yv?
av MeNAND. prjs tov
ek?e?v, napnokkoav berj?elrj ?i?klcav. 287, irarp?s.
15 rjTTOvt? rrjs evepyealas ei a? In the plural, Ta e?brj, articles, articles
0?x ovopa pera?rjaopev, of merchan
Kal per ?kc?vov ?nomkiao?pep. QuiN. 13 E? dise, commodities, substances, of all sorts.
evepyirrjv provisions
ris ovp .... Apophth. Poemen. 130. Leg. Homer. 111. Vit.
Tokprjaoi m?aipela?ca.
2. In the following examples, the aorist indicative Euthym. 34. Mal. 394. Theoph. 494,15.
after ei seems to stand for the aorist optative.
The 2. Produce of any kind. Novell. 129, 2. 3.
od. LECTOR. 2, 6 cO b? ovk aXXas tovto noirjaai rjvi Lyd. 255,10. 12. 264, 8. Porph. Cer. 450 T?v
ax*ro, ei prj opokoylav avrov &s criTov Kat r? Xowr? r?v elb?v.
eyypaijaop nap9 implaaro
eis opop rrjs nlarecas r? ip KaXx^8ovi 3. In grammar, divided into
bexrjrai boypana?ev species, n-pcoT?TU?rov
ra 6 Kal nenolrjKev. THEOPH. 92, 19 Tovrov kovopevov and Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 15.
7rap?ycoyov.
Kal rov kabv avXkovaaa?ai nporpenopivov, ei pr) rb vbcap 21.
rrjs ep?arrjs, ev rj K?voaaav Kal ?kkov elboXdov, ov, to, idoVs a heathen
avvrjk?ev Evv?pios, (e??coXov) temple, temple.
enkrjpoaaav,
ovk
rjvelxoPTo kovaaa?ai. Sept. 1 Esdr. 2, 9. 1Mace. 10, 83. NT. 1 Cor.
3. E? b9 ovp z=z E? b? pr), at least. Theoph. Cont. 8,10.
2, p. 224. Clem. Alex. 468, 32. Alex. Alex. ? 5, 20. Col. 3, 5. 1 Pet. 4, 3 in the plural. Const.
556 B. Apost. 2, 23,1.
2. Notice, information. Porph. Cer. 9 T^v e?brj elboXoXarp?o, rjoa, (elboXoX?rprjs) to be an idolater, to
aip rovrcap bibovai ro?s bean?rais, They inform
the royal worship idols. Iren. Frag. 18. Eus. 8,11.
elboXoX?rprjs,ov, o, (e?boXov,X?rpis) idolater. NT. 1 Cor.
familk) of this,
elbims, r), 6v, (elbos) specific, peculiar. Orig. I, 132, 5,10. 11, et alibi. Epiph. I, 6 A.
3. 'O e?8iK?s, annonarius? elboXop,avia, as, r), the being elboXofiavrjs. APOCR. Act.
Substantively. (a)
commissary for buying corn? a public officer. Porph. Barn. 16 Ei?coXopavias ?irireXovp?vrjs ?v r? ?e?rpo,
20. 463, 3. Theoph. Cont. 173, 13. 257. e?0e, utinam! O that! would that! When the wish
451,
400, 12. refers to future time, e??e, in later and Byzantine
the ides, ibol. Dion. Hal. II, 1246, Greek, may take the aorist subjunctive. Athan. I,
eibol, &v, a?, idus,
4 rer?prrj npb rpi&v elb&v beKep?plcav, Ante diem 367 C 'AXX'e??e Kav?Kovorjs! (See also Introduc
'Hpepa
Joseph. Ant. 14,8, 5 e?8ois. ? 105,1.)
quartum idus decembris. tion,
Plut. II, 269 C. 270 B. Cod. Afr. 1330 A 2. When the wish refers to past time, ei?e may
elbos, eos, to, article, a particular thing. Pachom. 952 BabR. 53, 5 Ei0e p?v poi irpora pr) ovvrjvrrjKois^Eireira
(
?itcaiopvQ?a el
prj275
b9 e??e rvqbXbs ?v virrjvrrjKois. APOCR. Act. Philipp, eiK??v, ?vos, r), image, In ecclesiastical Greek,
picture.
in Hellad. 9 E'i?c, ? 'Avavia, ?qbrjprjro rb KaXvppa rrjs commonly a holy picture. Hippol. 256, 35 Kal
?iriorias ?irb rrjs Kapbias oov. e?Kovas b? mraaKev?Covai [the Carpocratians]
rod Xpi
cIko?os, a, ov, worthless, as a person. Polyb. 7, 7, 5. Tlirpov, Kal avrov br) rov Xpiarov bi? xp^p?roav iv y pa
12, 22. Kal np&rrj n?vrcav inolrjae rrjv eiKova rov Xpiarov eVc
otos, rb, in general. Hippol. kiarrjv Kal ?noarokov Aovmv t?)s navaxp?vrov Kal
eiK?vtcrpa, (eiKovi?o) image, ovxl
21. ?etnap?ivov rrjv nplav eimva ?viaroprjae Kal 7rp?s
Maplas
2. Picture, as of a saint. Theoph. Cont. 604, 10. Geo^iXov inepte; THEOPH. 207, 15 (A. D. 482)
as, r), (eiKovoyp?qbos)the painting
clKovoypa(?)?a, of pic T17V beanoriKrjv eiKova Kal t&v ?ylcav iblbaaKe pr) bix^or?ai,
tures. Damasc. I, 617 C. the picture of Christ. Theoph. Cont. 607, 18 Ai
2. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. t&v ?noarokoav eimves tov re avrov
Description. ?ylcav ibiox^ipoi Xpi
9 Trjv tcov voepcov rpoxov arov Kal rrjs tovtov remvarjs, re iv Y&pfl T?v v^v
15, clKOVoypaqbiav. tf pixp1
clKovopaxm?s,r], ?v, ( etKovop?xos)hostile to holy pictures, 1012 A. Areth. p. 710 B. Incorrectly e?kir?piov.
iconoclastic. Const. IV, 902 E EfcovopaxiKr) a?peois. e?krjros,r),?v, (eTkca)volutus, rolled: that can be rolled.
.. eiKovop?xos, ov, hostile to Et. M. 790, 8 Qek?vrjs, e?krjrbv rop?piov, ?ep?pavov
(cIkov, fi?xopai) holy pictures.
6 eiKovofi?xos, enemy to rj ykoaaa?mpov, rj x^r&viov.
Substantively, holy pictures.
Damasc. I, 621 C. Nie. II, 724 D. Const. IV, Substantively, rb eikrjr?v, the
corporate,
a cloth for
788 C. Porph. Adm. 87,13. Gen. 78,18. covering the sacred elements. Not to be confounded
proper form. JUST. Apol. 1, 19 'Oorea re Kal vevpa e?Xiyyos, ov, 0, (tkiyyos) whirlpool. ARRIAN. Peripl.
Kal o?pKas elKovoiroirj??vra. Mar. 40.
Erythr.
(accubita)
at table. Diod. 1, 49 Oikov eiKoo-iKXivov. 640, 10.
eifi? 276 elpp,o?
?vorepo elprjji?vrjv ir?Xiv 'lepovoaXrjp,, the above-men tion, inferior to a regular avararimv. Athan. I, 359
tioned. D. ChAL. Can. 11 e?rovv ?k
'EttiotoXiois, elprjpim?s
Kal pr) avararim?s.
clprjvalos, a, ov, = clprjviKos. SOZ. 8, 3 Eipr?va?a yp?p Kkrjaiaanm?s p?pois plaapev obeveip,
Athan. I, 359 A Aexopipcap nap? 9A?ava
para. (Compare
alov r? avprj?rj rrjs elprjprjs
Elprjvais, for Eip^va?bs, ou, 6, a man's name. Inscr. 269. yp?ppara.)
tov
elprjvapxos, ov, 6, (clprjvrj,?pxo) justice of the peace. plas r&v yfrvx&P rjp&p Kvplov berj?&pep. (Compare
Cer. 436, 13 'EXOe?v ev rrj iKKXrjoiq Kal clprjvcvoai rbv j Prov. 10, 10.
Xa?v. ov, o, (etpca) series, train, concatenation. Plut.
j eipp?s,
885 B rovrian Kal imavpbeaip
In the Ritual, clprjvcvciwhen he says
the priest II, Eippbp airi&p, r?gip
a concatenation causes.
Peace be upon thee, to the person who has
Eipjjvr?crot, anapa?arop, of
read the Epistle or the Gospel of the day. Also 2. In the Ritual, thefirst troparion of an origi
when he says E?p^vi?h-oW, Peace be upon you all, to nal olbr], in which sense it may be compared to the
clprjvrj, rjs, r), peace. 'O cirl rrjs eiprjvrjs, Justice of the j eippol are the same as those of the nine odes (see
peace, the same as
elprjvapxos
or
clprjv?pxv5' Pallad. albrj1). Thus, the eipp?s of the first ode of a mp&p
165 B. contains some allusion to the destruction of Pharaoh's
At?ovat rrjv clpfjvrjv, To say elptfjvrj vfilv. LaOD. 19 host, or at least some of the words occurring at the
Ao?vai rrjv clprjvrjv. VlT. AmpHIL. 17 A. VlT. beginning
of the first ode of Moses ; as, ofo-opev, ao-c?
on
Epiph. 348 D Aiboo-iv clprjvrjv. Chron. 588, 22 pev T& Kvpla), beb?gaarai.
to the tune of the clpp?s of another ode, only the first AretH. 10 Et#' ovtc?s els nrvovs kiKprj?rjvai rrjv ri(f>pav
words ofthat clpp?s are given (in the Ritual). els rov ??pa. LEIMON. 64
(92) 'Eo^oyyio-ev
rov
obovp
to any kind of motion. pop avrov.
els for ?v, at, in, without reference els rb ip?riop MAL. 407, 15 Tov ?pfjpov
Sept. Num. 35, 33 Trjv y?)v els rjv vpels KaroiKclrc. avrov els ?glpas eKonrov, with axes.
DlOD. 3, 44, p. 212, 74 'OpaYai x^pp?vrjoos Kal Xiprjv 5. For, denoting the price. Const. Ill, 1017 A
els avrrjv koXXiotos. 5, 84 ets t?s vrjoovs r?s e?nov ?yop?aai rrjs yevopivrjs 'lvvo
Aiarpi?ov "Onep nap? yvvaiKos
KaravriKpv rrjs 'icovias. 13, 12 Ka?rjfi?vovs els SiKcXiav. Keprlov rov narpiKiov eis CODIN. 7
voplapara eg. 99,
14, 117, p. 731, 4 'Ev f? Kal to xpucrtov, ?> elXrjqyeoav rjv ev rrj 7roXei vbaros Kal alrov, &s nmp?aKea?ai
Ae?yjris
els which had taken at Rome. Dion. rov alr?v ev els rb one bushel a
V?prjv, they p?biov v?piapa, for
Hal. 841, 9 O? KaraXeiqb??vrcs viro rov els coin.
II, rvp?vvov
rb orpar?irebov. 1909, 12 IIoX?v ets rrjv iroXepiov pei 6. In later and the accusative
Byzantine Greek,
vavres XP0V0V* NT. Matt. 2, 23 'EXc^cbv kotokijocv els with els often supplies the place of the dative. NT.
ir?Xiv NafapeV. CLEM. Rom. Epist. 2, 8 Matt. 22 earai els rrjv yievvav tov
Xeyop?vrjv 5, *Evoxos nvp?s.
rir?X?s y?p e'erpev eis rrjv Xe'Pa T0^ tcxv'itov. Zos. 10, Act. 17 els rb e?vos
24, 'Ekerjpoavvas- noirjacav pov.
16 els "Ap?rjXav avrov 16, PAUSAN. 12 'Es ?navras to
Trjv p?xrjv irpbs irourjo?pevos. 8, 5, egrjyyek?rj rohprjpa.
11 T? KaraXiir?v els rov APOCR. Nicod. mmv
orpar?irebov pcra?v irop?pbv Euangel. B, 4, 2 Mrjbev noirjaare
Bufavrtou Kat XaXKrjbovos ?XioKerai. LEIMON. 69 els rovrov rov NlC. CONST. 17
(96) ?v?pcanov. 86, *Ayerai
Tco a??a 2vpc?vi r? eis to Qavpaorbv*Opos. Ke?voravnvos els viov Aiovra ?k rrjs 'EXXa8os
yaperrjv
2. To, for irpbs r?v. Dion. Hal. II, 859 'A$ik? PORPH. Adm. 175 *0 2(pevbonkOKOs
Elprjvrjv. ?vbpe?os
pevos 6? els U?irXiov k. t. X. Kal (fto?epbs els r? nkrjai??opra avroa
OvaX?piov, e?vrj y?yovev.
3. In later and Byzantine Greek, it often stands 7. It is found before the accusative
denoting ex
between a substantive and its predicate. This is a tent of space, or distance. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 5, 3,5
Hebraism. Sept. Gen. 2, 24 *Eo-ovrai o? bvo els o?pKa
9Anexoav
oaov els arablovs bvo.
ravTrjv els ywaUa, You will me this damsel to ?aak els He went to the
give wife. rrjv 9AqbpiKr)v, country of Han
take us bond ?
43, 17 To? Xa?elv rjp?s eis 7ra??as, To for nibal, to
Africa. Here the
specific expression els
men. 48, 19 Kai otros eorai els Xa?v, He also shall \ is put in apposition with
rrjv 9AqbpiKr}v the generic
become a people. Judith. 7, 27 9Eoope?a y?p els bov els rrjv x^Pav* NlC. II, 865 B 'Ev P&prj iarlp els
els Xabv avrov aytov. CONST. ApOST. 8, 4, 2 *Ov 9. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad
atTouvrai els apyovra. 8, 5, 3 *Ov e?cXe?o els cirioKoirov, \ verbs of place. Sept. Deut. 21, 12 Eio-?^eis avrrjp
Whom thou hast chosen to be a bishop. Just. Tryph. evbop els rrjv ohlav aov. APOCR. Act.
Philipp, in Hel
els Xpior?v. NeOCAES. Can. 12 Eis ' lad. 14 "?ore Kai Kar?k?rjs mroa
67 To? cKXeyrjvai fav els tov ?brjv. Mal.
ov cannot be made a to
irpeo?vrcpov ?yeo?ai bvvarai, He 29, 15 'EKe? eis S?Xttiov opos. 216, 21 *Ava> els rrjv
SOCR. 7, 23 Ae^^vai els ?aoiXea be?ficvos, Kakovpevrjv ?Kponokiv. CHRON. 721 els ?lrjy?s.
presbyter. Uepav
to be recognized as a king. Theod. | els, ev, one. Eis ml ? avros, One and the same. Po
Requesting pla,
LECTOR. 2, 6 b? els ?aoiXea viro lyb. 1 Ilavra veveiv eva Kal rov
'Avayopevcrai 'Api?bvrjs 1, 4, rjvaymae npbs
? Lyd. 220 avr?v to one and the same Diod.
rrjs avyovorrjs oiXevn?pios. HpoocXa?ovro amn?v, object. 1, 1
eis made me their vnb Kal rrjp avrrjv avvragw
fie irp?rov xapTouX?piov, They first 9E(j>ikonprj?rjaav plav ?yaye?v.
chartularius. IREN. 1, 10, 2 Efs ml 6 avr?s. 3, 12, 2 "Evaml rov
4. With, denoting the instrument. Martyr. avrov ?eov ml acarrjpa. CHRYS. VII, 765 C 'H yvw/
avrrj boKcl p?v c?vai pia Kal rj avrr) irap? rois 4 12, 4 n?v r? r? elaobid?opevov iv r&
cvayycXiorals Reg. ?pyvpiov
?irao?v. o?k?> Kvplov. Apophth. Eucharistus.
Ets Kat One and one, more eio*o8iKo's, r), ?v, pertaining to etaobos. rb
p.?vos, only emphatic Substantively,
than ets p?vos. Ignat. Ant. 5 "Eva koi elaobimv, sc. A the
(interpol.) rpon?piov, troparion sung during
p?vov ?eov. PORPH. Them. 12, 13 Eis piKp? etaobos. PentekOST. init.
Karayy?XXei
eva Kal fi?vov rov ?aoiXea ov, (etaobos) or to entry.
??pa. ela?bios, belonging relating
'Ev fii?, full 'Ev p?a r?v One Ta eio-o'8ia, income, revenue.
expression rjpcp?v, day, Substantively. (a)
Once upon a time, or simply once. Leimon. 18 (30) SEPT. Dan. 11, 13. HES. Ela?bia, np?aoboi, ?v?k&
EX?c?v ovv ?v fita r?v els tov oik?v pou ovx para.
?y? rjpcp?v
cvpov rrjv yuvaiKa pou. 65 *Ev pia e?ooKev ^otpous e'v Ta Eio"d8ta, cav, Festum Praesentationis Dei
(b)
$aoiXaibi. parae, The Entrance of theDeipara into the Temple,
se. a the name of a church-feast. 21.
Mtav, r)p,?pav, One day, Once upon time, simply Horol. Nov. Cu
9Apo?vios. Theoph. 280,17. [For the legend of the dedication of the Virgin to
M?a p?a, One One at a time. Porph. Cer. the service of God in the see Apocr. Pro
by one, temple,
261 Air?pxcrai p?a pia irpooKvvovoa. teuangel. 7. Greg. Nyss. Ill, 346 D.]
Miav Once in a while, Apophth. eio-oSos, ov, r), income, revenue ; opposed to egobos. Po
piav, occasionally.
Anton. 13 Xpr)
ovv piav fiiav ovyKara?aivciv rois ?beX lyb. 6,13, 1. 6, 14, 2. Anc. 15.
2. Introitus, entrance, entrance into a
(?)o1s. formal
Mal. 137 church. LaOD. 56 *H etaobos rov The
Uap? piav, apart. 'Aqi?pioav irap? p?a imaKonov,
o? iKv?ai rov
Op?orrjv. bishop9s entrance into the church shortly before the
["Eva,
neuter for ev. Apophth.
Benjamin
1. Mal. beginning of divine service. Const. (536), 1148 B
Ela?bov Kara to iv rfj ?yioar?rrj
346, 11.] yevopevrjs avvrj?es rjp&v
eloayyeXia, as, rj, announcement, news. Polyb. 9, 9, 7. altar-part of the church (?rjpa). He comes out of
ov, rb, admission Leo. the inner sanctuary the northern and
elobcKTiK?v, (elob?xopai) fee. through door,
Const. 13. walks as far as the western end of the aisle ; then he
received, Sept. turns into the nave, and proceeds towards the middle
eicr?eKTOs, r), ?v, (elob?xofiai) acceptable.
Lev. 29 Eio-?W?v door of the inner sanctuary. The etaobos is called
22, vp.1v.
rz:
?yyi?o. POLYB. 12, 19, 6 Eicreyy?fovra rois etaobos, or Etaobos rov when the
eloeyyl?o MiKp? evayyeklov,
eloevp?oKo (evp?oKo), tofind in. Clem. Rom. Homil. is called Mey?krj etaobos, when the enters
priest
priest. Porph. Cer. 192, 19, et alibi. Theoph. avTovs, e?re Kal qbaye?v, ?tre Kal favras i?aeiv, whether to
Cont. 704,11. Leo Gram. 275. kill and eat them, or whether to let them live. (See
eloobi??o, acra, (eicro?ios) to gather in, to collect. Sept. also Introduction, ? 85, 5.)
??tow
279 e/c&i/co?
eiTouv !
(eire, ovv), essentially the same as
rjyow, that is to Gloss. 'EK?i?afa, exequor, efficio. Ibid. 9EK?t?afa,
say. Martyr. Ignat. 3 '0 Kara Xpionav?v, c?row apparat.
eKar?v, hundred. Sept. Jud. 20, 10 Arjyj/ope?a b?Ka ?v U?paapos, ov, ?, (h?pafa) a throwing up
by boiling,
bpas rois cKarbv eis ir?oas <f)vX?s 9JoparjX, Kal cKarbv rois Nah.
eK?paais. Sept. 2, 10.
eKarovr?pxrjs, ov, 6, a sort of magician. QuiN. Can. as of fruit. Galen. VI, 344 B. XIII, 385 B.
61. Geopon. 8, 27,1, of apples.
=
cKarovr?xcip eKar?yxcip. PLUT, n, 478 F. JuST. eKbanav?oa = banav?oa
strengthened by ?k. Polyb. 25,
cKaroonalos, a, ov, hundredth, eKaroor?s. 'EKaroonaloi to depart this life ; said of holy men. Theoph.
eKbrjpeca,
ToKoi, centesimae, Interest at the rate one 4, 19 Iv opoob?goa niarei.
of per ITp?s Kvpiov igebrjprjaev
cent a month; the same as eK?roorai. Inscr. 354. eKbibvaKca = iMca. SEPT. 1 8.
Reg. 31,
Balsam, ad Concil. Nie. 17. ?Kblbcapi, to out. to be de
give Impersonal, eKbo?rjvai,
88, 1 T?KOV TCOV XP77^t"Ta>,/ T0P C*7r0 rjaopai, to teU out. SEPT. Job.
Tp?TJJS ?KaTOOT?Js, ?K.birjyiopai, (bieyeopai)
usuras trientes. Quin. Can. 10. 12, 8 EKbirjyrjaaiyfj.
eK?aopevo (?aopov), to overthrow from thefoundations. iKbiKica, rjaoa, to punish. SEPT. Ex. 21, 20 AIkjj Ubiicrj
Clem. Rom. Homil. 17, 3 LTX?v? b? bibaoKoX?aels ?rjaerai. 21, 21 Ovk iKbiKrj?rjrca. 1
Reg. 15, 2 Nvv
\?aXXo, to cast out, to excommunicate. Const. Apost. iKblicrjaiv. POLYB. 3, 8, 10 A?ypan rrjv eKbUrjaiv
p?vov
2, 21, 1 and 3. 2, 43, 2. Soz. 1, 15, p. 32, 24 Trjs noirjaapivovs, having obtained
satisfaction.
CKKXrjoias ?Kpiros cK?e?Xrjpevovs. (Compare CONST. eKbiK?a, as, r), defence: vindication. Dion
(eKbims)
APOST. 2, 16, 1 KeXeuo-ov avrov e?o> ?Xrjorjvai, SC. rrjs Cass. 154, 8. Inscr. 356, 43. Sard. Can. 17.
e'Kj3i/3??>, to execute, in the sense of accomplish, effect. 13, 56 Ecdicos Romam mittere. Nil. Epist. 1,
etfoWi? 280 eKfcX/qaia
288, et alibi. Cod. Afr. Can. 75. Chal. Can. 2. iK?ei?fa (?ei?fa), to make a god of to deify, worship.
23. Novell. 15. 74, 4, ? d, city-attorney. 133, 4 Plut. I, 573 C. 681 A, et alibi. Just. Cohort. 13.
Tous euXa?eoraTous ?KbUovs rrjs ?KKXrjoias. ANTEC. 1, 37.
eKcWis, ecos, r), a letting, farming out, leasing. Polyb. eK?rjkvvca (?rjkvvca),
to render
effeminate,
to enervate.
6,17, 4.
(See also ey?oo-ts.) POLYB. 32, 2, 3 eKre?rjkvv?ai. 37, 2, 2 Ure?rjkvpi
2. Edition, publication of a book. Hephaest. p. vos. DlOD. 1, 81, p. 92, 23 9EK?rjkvvovaav r?s rov
134 (74). Eus. 3, 24, p. 116,34. Epiph. II, 175 A. aKov?vT?ov ^rvx?s.
xrjb?vioi,As the Carthaginians interpreted the treaty. 22, 29. Polyb. 5, 56,12, et alibi.
Id. 12, 18, 7. 23, 7, 6. ?KKf)pvKTos, ov, (eKKrjpvaaca)
cast out, excommunicated,
'E?eoucrco7re?TO
viro r?v avrrjs. 416 E.
bia?aoiv. EpiCT. 3, 24, 113 'EKet Treppe. out, to excommunicate. Greg. Thaum. Can. 2, p.
there. Polyb. 3. 1. 38 D Tovs roiovrovs navras Can. 5, p. 40 B
e'Ke?cre, for ckcI, 5, 51, 36, 4, eKKrjpvgai.
Apocr. Act. Barn. 5. Can. Apost. 14.15. Mar Ovs be? eKKrjpvgai r&v evx&P.
23, et alibi. Const. (536), 1205 A 'EKe?o-e?v tc? Particularly, r) ewkrjala, the Church, that is, the
Church Universal, the true church. Iren. 1, 6, 2.
o-cKp?ro ?irrjrei pe.
1150 D Trjs b? ye ?irao?v r?v ?KKXrjoi?v rrjs ?v eKKkrjaiaariK?s, rj, ?v, to the true church, eccle
jirjrpbs belonging
'lepoooXvpois. Vit. Sab. 295 C. siastical. Can. Apost. 37. 38. Clem. Alex. 816,
2. Church, the Lord9s house, ?KKXrjoiaorrjpiov, Kvpia 13. Alex. Alex. 548 A. Laod. 12. Eus. 1, 1,
k?v. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 8, 34, 2. Sard. p. 3,13. Id. 3, 25, p. 119. Id. 4, 7, p. 148.
Can. 7 ?irl rrjv ?KKXrjoiav, To flee to the o a man
Karaqbvyelv Substantively, iKKkrjaiaariK?s, of the church,
church for Zos. 269, 7 'O ?Vt t? acr?Xcptc?v that is, a member of the true (or
refuge. orthodox) church ;
ckkXtjoi?v re?els v?pos. opposed to a?periKo's. Const. Apost. Eus.
2, 58,1.
'H pcy?Xrj ?KKXrjola,
The great church, applied to 2, 25, p. 119,15. Athan. 1,112 D. Greg. Nyss.
cathedrals. Athan. I, 303 C, of Alexandria. Cy II, 330 B. 481 C. Socr. 1, 26, p. 62.
rill. Alex.
Epist. 85 C, of Ephesus. Particularly, ?KKkrjai Kbims, ov, o, (?KKkrjala, eKbims) church-syndic,
The great church of Constantinople, that is, The eKKkrjaeKbiKos, eKKkrjaias eKbims. NOVELL. 4 Tovs
133,
church of Saint Sophia. Nil. Epist. 2, 294. Socr. ?eoqbikear?rovs ?KKkrjaieKblmvs rrjs ?yicar?rrjs pey?krjs
vuv
2, 6 Tijs pey?Xrjs Kal 2oq>ias ovopa?op?vrjs, SC CKKXrj
iKKkrjalas. NlC. II, 921 A. (See also eKbims.)
oias. TheOD. Ill, 646 A Trjs CKKXrjoias r)v eKKkrjais, em, a evo
fiey?Xrjs r), (eKKakica) calling out, challenge:
Kovoravrlvos ?beiparo. NOVELL. 3, Prooem. Trjv rrjs cation. Polyb. Gram. 44.
Frag.
?aoiXibos ravrrjs ir?Xeos ?yior?rrjv ?KKXrjoiav. eKKkrjros, ov, r), appellatio, from a lower to a
ficy?Xrjv appeal
PrOC. Ill, 179, 21 Trjs K?>voTavTivou7r?Xeci)s CKKXrjoias, higher tribunal. Cod. Afr. 15. 28. 96. Socr.20,
rjvircp pcyaXrjv KaXelv vevopimoi. SlMOC. 330. 40, p. 154, 33. 35. Novell. 119, 4. 128, 7 Iva
to call as an Sept. . . . .
eKKXrjoi?fa, ?oo, together, assembly. r) eKKkrjros eyyvpv??rjrai.
church. Gangr. 6. Basil. Ill, 182 A. Soz. 1, 2. 2. To abolish, discontinue, as a feast. Leo Gram.
by its mother on the fortieth day after its birth. eKKovaaevca zzz Mal. 19.
egmvaaevoa. 356,
EUKHOL. p. 123 Tfj b? rcooapaKoorfj rjp?pa ir?Xiv eKKv?evca(Kv?evoa), to play off at dice. Hence, to risk,
irpoo?yerai
r? va? ?irl r? ?KKXrjoiao?rjvai, clrovv ?pxrjv stake, hazard. Polyb. 1, 87, 8 Me'XXovres iKm?eveiv
rov eis rrjv ?KKXrjoiav.
Xa?elv elo?yeo?ai vn?p t&v okcav, to hazard all upon one throw. 2, 63, 2
eKKXrjoiaofjC?s, ov, ?, (?KKXrjoi??o) meeting, assembly, eKKXrj Num. 21, 18 avrb apxovres, avro
"Qpvgap egekar?prjaap
oia. Polyb. 15, 26, 9. ?aaikeis, SC. r?
(?apiap.
123, 6 Arjp,ooiov taxes. Basilic. eKnepmkeoa to sail out and around. Polyb.
<?)?pov eKXrj\?nv, of (nepmkeoa),
eVXoyicrp?s,o?, 6, (eKXoyiCopai) calculation. POLYB. 1, tion in military tactics. Polyb. 10, 21, 3.
59, 2, et alibi. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 629, 8. iKner?fa = iKner?vvvpi. Sept. Jobf 26, 9.
e'KXoxt?co,iVco, (X?^os) to pick out. Sept. Cant. 5, 10 imlnroa, to lapse, backslide, said of converts who had
'EKXeXo^tcrpevos ?^? fivpi?bov, One in many myriads, relapsed into heathenism. Petr. Alex. Can. 8
that is, a very rare man. O? eKTreTTT?Kores, the
lapsed. Can. 11 O? eKnlnrovres.
tarily,
or
of one9s own accord. Sept. Jud. 5, 2 plied to relatives. Porph. Adm. 165,17.
(meaning uncertain).
2 Esdr. 2, 68 'HKouo-i?o-avro eKnkrjypa,aros, rb, (iKnkrjaaoa) object of fear, that which
els oikov ckqvoiov t? causes terror. 400 B
Kvpiov. 3, 5 LTavTi eKovoia?ppkvo Method. Tp?naiov mr? rrjs
2 Esdr. 7, 16. Const. Apost. 3, 8, 1. imolrjais, em, r), alienatio, venditio. Novell. 7, Prooem.
Polyb. Antec. 217.
cKira?rjs, es, (ir?ox?, ira?elv) passionate, eager. 2, 8, p.
eKirai?o (irai?o), to make sport of to banter, ridicule. ! the Holy Spirit. Did. Alex. 761 A. 976 B *H
Sept. 1 Esdr. 49 *Ho~av cKiral?ovres tous otto rov ?eov tov viov Kal rov npev
1, irpofyrjras yipprjais iKn?pevais
avrov. | paros avrov. AmpHIL. 139 B.
?KireX?rop,
iras o
avroKp?rop
bioiKelv Xqx?v rbv ifoXepov. Q?pap rj pvp(?>rj aov. Lev. 19, 29 Ov ?e?rjk&aeis rrjp
SEPT. 2 Par. 13 tov 'Io??av avarikkoa. DlON. THRAX. in BEKKER. 631, 5 'Ek
gods. 21, 'E?e7r?pveuoras
Kai tov s KaroiKovvras ?v 'lepovoaXrjp. reiverai Kai avarekkerai.
cKirpo?eopos, ov, (irpo??opios) too late. Just. Cohort. 35. 2. To pray fervently. Apocr. Marc. Liturg. pp.
"
cKirroois, eos, banishment. Polyb. 4, 1, 8. 294 *0 bi?mvos, 'EKreivaTe." 295 'O bi?mvos, ""En
expulsion,
eKpif?co, cocrco, (pifb'co) to root OUt, to SEPT. Jud. iKTcveia, as, r), earnestness, Cicer.
uproot. (Urevrjs) fervor.
5, 14. Apocr. Act. Joan. 5. Epist. ad Att. 10, 17, 1. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1,
to cast out. Clem.* Rom. 1, 57 33.
cKpiirro, Epist. 9EKpiqbrj
vat CK rrjs eXiribos avrov. = Apocr. Petr.
Urevr), rjs, r), eKrevrjs, substantively.
ica, (o?XXa)=
eKcreXXifco, ?KrpaxrjXi?o.MAL. 89. Liturg. p. 165. Porph. Cer. 30. 611.
?Koiqbovi?o,loo, (oiqbovi?o) to empty by a oiqbov, to drain, eKrevrjs, es, assiduous, unceasing, fervent,
earnest. Po
Pass, ?mioir?ofiai, to be put to silence. Polyb. 28, evxh, in the Ritual, supplication, athe fervent
4, 13 'Ekctico?tijcVis zrept t?v ?prjpov. bidding prayer proclaimed by the deacon ; not to be
ov, o, corn receiver, virobeKrrjs confounded with the biampim. It consists of a num
?KoKeirr?pios, (excepto) |
rov oirov, a officer. Lyd. 208. ber of and thus : navres
public rogations, begins Etnoapep eg
= Kal ig
?KOKeirrop, copos or opos, 6, ?^K?irrop. EPIPH. I, 829 okrjsfax^s okrjs rrjs biavolas rjp&v etnoapev. Kvpie
ov,foedifragus, Dion. Hal. avrovs ep n?ai, Kal vnor?gai vnb rovs n?bas avr&p navra
eKoirovbos, treaty-breaking.
eKoraois, cos, r), astonishment. Sept. Gen. 27, 33. ?KTevla =. eKreveia. Sept. Judith. 4, 9.
10, 10, et alibi. LEIMON. 37 'Ev cKcn-aore? yev?pevos. LYB. 8, 21, 1, et alibi. Diod. 2, 24, p. 137, 29 nPbs
He S. "Ekotooiv, ?Vvov, qbo?ov. r?s ian?aeis Kai miv?s etcrev&s ?navras
op?klas napek?p
32. prj??v Kal avrb kir pas bem, That also valued at
being
as a vowel or to
cKTctvco, to lengthen, syllable ; opposed ten
pounds.
ekaiov
284
KTwayp,?<;
2,10. 1,2.
to strike as one's head. Apocr. Parados. eos, r), sucker, a shoot from the roots of a tree.
iKTip?aaca, off, eKqbvois,
?KToixa>pvxia> (roixcapvxica),
to
plunder,
as a house. Po Plut. I, 739 C. II, 1124 D. Ptolem. Gnost.
lyb. 4, L8, 8, et alibi. 928. Iren. 1, 14,1.
j p.
laca, (t?kos) to take interest on money. Sept. 2. To utten, as a word. Dion. Hal.
?KroK?fa, pronounce,
Deut. 23, 19 Ovk eKroKie?s r& ?bek(j)&
aov romp ?pyv V, 78, 13, et alibi. Plut. II, 1010 A.
plov, Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother. 3. In the Ritual, to say aloud, said of the priest.
outsiders, in the sense o? gentiles, heathens ; the same ?Kqb?vrjois, cos, r), (eKqbov?o) utterance, pronunciation.
as oi egca?ep. CONST. APOST. 1, 10, 2. Iren. 1,14,1.
'Ektos ei pf), nisi, unless. Can. Apost. 69 'Ekt?s In the Ritual, it is applied to certain sentences
ei pr) . . . . ipnoblfaro, Unless he be hindered by which cKqbovovvrai (or X?yovrai cKob?vos) by the priest
*
weakness of body. Clem. Rom. Homil. 17, 16 'Ekt?s in the course of divine service. Iren. 1, 14, 1 and 2.
top vi?p, Unless he asserts that he himself is theSon. eVc/xovcos (4>ovrj), adv. with a loud voice, aloud; opposed
Afr. 1255 D 9Ektos &p npore?elmpep. (Compare cKxo'iofi?s, ov, ?, the act of eKxot?o. Cedr. I, 641, 17.
20. Iren. 1,7, 5 *EKrore em tov pvp. Phryn. ?Xab?s,?, ?, (?X?biov) oil-seller. Porph. Adm. 243, as
Tryph.
17. THEOPH. 20 "E?s arjpepop Urore ?X?biov, ov, rb, oil, eXaiov. Epict. 2, 20, 29. Enchir.
172, 175, mipov
rjaca, to
gather
the vintage. Sept. Deut. 24, 20.
$KTpvy?oa, (rpvyaoa)
Lev. 25, 5 T^v aratpvkrjp tov
?yi?aparos
aov ovk
iKrpv eXaiov, ov, rb, olive-oil. NT. Marc. 6, 13 *HXeic/>ov ?Xaio
rov Kai to Tkaiop rrjs xp'w*?5*'* AvtjJv I the tree to grow near the of
?anrlaparos of mercy, supposed gate
tov ekalov rrjp x?i(TW Tts
Xoyos yeypappepos iblbage ; Paradise. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 3 (19).
(Compare Iren. 1, 21, 4 M?favres b? Tkaiopml vbcap 2. Alms, charity. Sept. Tobit. 1, 3 'EXe^poo-?vas
inl rb avr?, SC. o? 7roXX?s rois pov. NT. Matt. 6, 2
Tv?ootiko?.) eiroirjoa ?beXqyols
The holy oil employed at the evx^aiop. Typic. 75 "Otov ovv
iroifjs eXerjpoovvrjv, When therefore
thou doest
'EXaic?v, &pos, rb, Mount Olivet, near Jerusalem ; called eXeXioqbaKov, ov, rb, = ?XeXioqbaKos. DlOSC. 3, 40.
also*Opos
tc?v 'EXaic?v. NT. Act. 1, 12 'A?to opdvs rov eXcos, ov, ?, mercy. The expression 'EXe'co ?eov, By the
Kakovpepov 9Ekai&vos, o ianv eyyvs 'lepovaakrjp. mercy of God, is used by the higher clergy in con
ikaicavla, as, rj, the being an ikai&vrjs. Basilic. 38, 1, 6. nection with their titles. Const. (536), 977 A Ma
Kal ?pxifiavbpirrjs.
r), a rank
as, oars. Leo. 19, 7. 19. piavbs eX?o ?eov irpco?vrepos 1057 C
?kaala, of
ikaaaoveoa or = ikarrov?ca. SEPT. Ex. Mrjv?s eX?o ?eov eirioKoiros KovoravnvoviroXcos
ikarrovica, rjaca, F?prjs
(?)vk?s ?paprlai. eXeos, ovs, rb, = ? cXeos. Sept. Num. 14, 19, et alibi.
ikarrop?ca, &aoa, to diminish, ekaaa?ca, ikarr?ca. as, r),manumission. Soz. 1, 9, p. 21, 38.
(?X?rrcov) ?Xev?epia,
Sept. Gen. 8, 3. 18, 28 'E?v b? ekarropoa?&aip oi nep for 'EXeu&'piov, r), Eleutherion, a woman's
'EXeu&piv,
ikarroapa, aros, to, (eXarr??) diminution, ?OSS ; defeat. ?Xev?cpiKOs,i), ?v, [?Xev?epos)freeing, liberating. Me
Polyb. 1, 32, 2, et alibi. thod. 368 C Tvxoifii rov
?Xev?cpiKov
avrov
bcofiov.
2. Defect, fault. Dion. Hal. VI, 899, 9 nepl r^v ?Xev?cpoirp?ireia, as, r), (?Xev?epos, irp?iro)
nobleness of
2. Capitis deminutio, mnms bepipovrlm. Basilic. 92 A. 200 E. 261 D. 293 A. Greg. Naz.
I,
16, 8, 39. 868 D. (Compare NT. Rom. 7, 3. 1 Cor. 7, 39
for ov, rb, deer, hind, Mal. eortv o ??Xei
ik?qbtp ik?qbiop, stag, eka<j)os. 'EXeuoYpa yajirj?rjvai.)
eXey?is, em, r), (?X?yx?) a refuting, refutation : reprov ?Xk?s, ?bos, r), the name of an Arabian coin. Martyr.
ing. Sept. Job. 21, 4. 23, 2. Apocr. Proteuan ARETH. 8 'EXko?os pt?s eon b? avrrj r) povrjra ?aoiXiKr)
1 to
gel. 16, Ilori? vp?s vbcap rrjs ekeygecas Kvplov, the 'OfirjpiriKrj ora?phv exovoa xp^w ^pariov PcopatKcov
water of b?bcKa.
jealousy.
ekerjpoavvrj, rjs, r),pity, mercy. To bevbpov rrjs ikerjpoavvrjs, J i), ?v, (lEXX?s) Grecian,
'EXXaoiK?s, In Christian writers
them, is another word for e&W?s or elboakok?rprjs. ! 59. Sext. Gram. pp. 237. 260.
Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 31 E. Vit. Sab. 282. Mal. 2. Paganism, heathenism. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, 13
?8, 12. 84, 21. (See also TpaiKo's"eXXtjv.) Martyr. Ignat. (in?dit.) 2. Athan. I, 378 C.
*EXX?8is, for 'EXX?8ios, ov, ?, HeUadius, a man's name. 853 D. Basil. II, 189 C. Socr. 3, 11.
Inscr. 942. ov, ?, ?EXXrjviorrjs) one who uses the Greek
'EXXijviorapios,
ikkapnoa, followed by els. Hippol. 139 (quoted from a language without being himself a Greek. Vit. Sab.
Gnostic work) J&to?nepbr) tis rjkios ?pca?ep iXk?pnei 264 C.
els to vnoKelpepop aK?ros. ov, ?, (eXXr)v?(o)Hellenist,
'EXXrjviorrjs, a Greek Jew,
was
ekketppa, aros, rb, (ekkelnca) remnant. SEPT. 2 Reg. 21, 2. that is, a Jew whose native language
the Greek.
ikkeinrjs
=
ekkinrjs. POLYB. 5, 32, 2, et alibi. NT. Act. 6,1. 9, 29. Chrys. IX, 111 D. (See
"eXX^v,?;vos,?, in Jewish and Christian writers, gentile, also Introduction, ? 24.)
pagan, heathen, idolater, irrespective of race. Sept. 2. Defender of paganism, simply pagan, heathen.
Esai. 9, 12 Svpiav ?qy9 rjklov ?varok&v, Kal tovs "EXXr?vas Soz. 6, 35. Philostorg. 7, 4.
tovs mreaolopras top oXa> ra> 'EXXr?voyaX?Tat, cov, o?, ?EXXrjv, raX?rrjs) Gallograeci.
?(f>9 rjklov bvap&v 9lapar)k
aropan. CONST.ApOST. 6, 18, 2. E?S. 2, 17, p. 69, Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93.
13. V. C. 3, 57. Athan. 1,115 C. 784 B. Const. eXXrjvoKoir?o, rjoo, ("EXXrjv, kottto)
to
effect
Greek fash
I, 7. Socr. 7, 14. Soz. 6, 34, p. 269. Philo ions, toplay the Greek. 20, 10, 7. 26, 5, 1. Polyb.
'Ekkrjvim,
se. yp?ppara,
the Greek language, simply cX?ivrj, rjs, rj, (cXko) peUitory, Parietaria officinalis.
Diosc. 4, 39. 86. [Modern Greek, to iX??vi, in
Greek. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 14, 1 np?rov
avro r? I will teach him Greek the same
naibevaca 'Ekkrjvim, sense.]
BARN. 11 Trjv iXiriba els rov
I teach him Hebrew). ?Xiris, ibos, r), hope. flrjoovv
first (before
2. Pagan, heathen, heathenish. Sept. 2 Mace. 4, exovTcs ?v r? irvevpan.
Matt. 15, 22 Tvv^ Xavavata, referring to the same efiavKiirariov, ovos, rj, emancipatio, efiayKiiran?v, cfiay
efi?abov, o?, t?, (efi?alvo) surface, area, in mathematical ippepipvos, ov, (pipipva) full of care. Theoph. Cont.
language. Polyb. 6, 27, 2. 37, 20.
cp?arrj, rjs, r), (ep?aros) bathing-tub. THEOPH. 93. ippirpm, adv. of epperpos, metrically, in verse. Iren. 1,
Gloss. ^Efi?arrj, solium. 15,6.
efi?aros, i), ?v, (ep?aivo) passable; opposed to a?aros. ?ppokvvca (pokvvoa), to defile in. Sept. Prov. 24, 9
Polyb. 34, 5, 2. Diod. 1,57 Tais ovvop?oiv efi?aros koijua He who is a
9Am?apala ?vbpl ippokvv?rjaerai,
V. 1. c??aros. pest shall be defiled with impurity,
ep?cXrjs, ?s, (?eXos) within a darf s throw. Polyb. 8, ?pna?&s, adv. of ipna?rjs, affectionately. Polyb. 32,
6.7. 65.
ep?oXiov, ov, to, (ep?oXf)),missile, javelin. Diod. 1, 35, epnapovaiaap?s, ov, 6, (napovai?fa) representatio, payment
"Ep?oXoi, ov, o?, the Roman ?ostra, *Ep?oXa, Naup?^tov. kpnapprjai??opai (napprjai??opai), to speak freely before
Polyb. 3, 85, 8, et alibL any one. Polyb. 38, 4, 7 'Evenapprjai?faro b? ro?s
Philipp. 25. exoa nvos. POLYB. 3, 78, 6 To>v paXtora ri)s x^Pas
ip?pipiv for ep?pipiov. Apophth. Daniel. 7. boKovvToav ipneipe?v. 8, 17, 4 T&v roncav epneipe?v.
ep?pipiov, ov, rb, pilhw, Cushion, ip?pipiv, Cfi?pvpiov. epnepieKTims, r), ?v, (ipneptixoa) containing, embracing.
Apophth. 1. Macar. 13, put under the head. IREN. 1, 12, 4 fEpnepieKriKr) r&v n?vroav.
Joseph.
ep?poxr), rjs, r), (ep?pexo) fomentation, lotion. Plut. II, epnipiov, see
Ipnipiov.
42 C. Ignat. Polyc. 2. ipnepmareca (nepmareoa),
to walk among. Sept. Lev.
cp?poxn, rjs, i), (?poxos) halter, noose, in burlesque. Lu 26, 12 Epnepmarfjaca iv vp?v. Job. 1, 7 ,Epnepmarrj
c?an.
Lexiph. 11. aas rrjv vn ovpavov,
over the earth,
=
ep?pvpiov efi?pipiov. Apophth. Joseph. 1, as a va epneploraros, ov, = neplararos. EuAGR. SciTENS. 1256
cfi?pvoKrovos,ov, (cp?pvov, KTcivo)hilling thef tus in the epneplropos, opf (nepiroprj) circumcised. Clem. Rom.
womb. BASIL. Ill, 273 D Homil. p. 6, 8.
9Ep?pvoicrova brjXrjrijpia,
?, indeclinable, Hebrew
'EppavovrjX, /NIJ?^> Immanuel, LYB. 1, 22, 9 Ta?s aaplai r&p Karaarpoaparcap
ipnayepres
a name, the meaning of which is Me?9 rjp?v oi mpaKes.
symbolical
? ?cos, God is with us. Sept. Esai. 7, 14. NT. epnlnrca, to
fall
in. EpnlnreiP els epcar? tipos, To in
fall
Matt. 1, 23. love with any one, in classical Greek ep?p tipos. Mal.
Parabil. 2, 67. Ignat. Polyc. 2. Cyrill. Hier. epnvplfa, laca, (irvp) to set on fire, to burn. Sept. Lev.
Procatech. 4. 10, 6 Tov ov vnb Kvplov*
epnvpiapbv ivenvpla?rjaav
epirXarvvo
= 7rXaT?va>. Sept. Ex. 23, 18* *epnvpiap?s, ov, 6, (ipnvplfa) a setting fire to, a burning.
ov, to, (?pirX?Ko)a kind of braid.
cfiirX?Kiov, Sept. Ex. Hyperides apud Phryn. Sept. Lev. 10, 6. Po
16 A?to will. 3
17, ?fiirvevocos irvevfiaros opyrjs. Novell. 15, 9Ep<f>aplaeis bia?rjK&p, Testamen
epirpaKTos, ov, acting, concerned or in anything, those about to be baptized. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 9
engaged
to ?irpaKTOS. Theoph. 574. Kav Kap aoi to npay pa.
opposed ipqbvarj?rjs, inopKia?fjs, acarrjpla
2. Actual. Basilic. 6, 1, 15. Theoph. Cont. CONST. I, 7 *Ep(?>vaay rplrov els rb np?acanop Kai eis r?
822 ? Gloss. agens, navus. Zara avr&p. EUKHOL. p. 134 Kal avrov 6
"EpirpaKros, ipqbva?
ordinariL Basilic. to Kal to arrj?os. 141
AiKaoral cfiirpaKToi, Judices 7, iepevs or?pa, pircanop Kal a(j>pa
....
1, titul. yl?ei epifivo&p
to
vboap rpirov. Kal ip(f>va? els to tov
English saddle. Leo. 12, 53. (See also Kovp?rj, ?pnnoiovpipcdP avTrjs, SC. rrjs alpioem t&p Zrjk?Koap.
avrrjs. NT. Matt. 27, 30 'Ep7rruVavres els avrov. Marc e'v, for els, to. Dion. Hal. 1,185,12 'eX&?v e'v 'iroXia.
14, 65 'Ep7TT?eiv atrip. THEOPH. 682,15 9Efmrvciv riva. Epict. 1, 11, 32 'Ev v&prj ?vipxrj. Apocr. Joseph.
tf
eva 289 evSerj?
fiaxa?pa fiov Kal r???o. Judith. 1, 15 KarrjK?vnoev epapncapariKos, r), ?p, (ipaprioapa) adversative, in grammar.
avrov ev rals ?tjSuvais avrov. APOCR. Nicod. Euangel. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 643,14.
=
II, 8 (24), 2 EuXoyjjcras 6 oorrjp rbv *Ab?p.Kara rb hanepelbm ?nepelbca Strengthened by ?v. POLYB. 23,
cv r? rov LEG. HOMER. 101 13, 2 rrjp els tovs
fi?roirov orjpeio oravpov. Epanrjpelaaro opyrjv nakam&povs
Ev bvo povrjrais iriirpaoKero. MAL. 50, 11 *Ev y e?a Mapoaplras.
fiep?v, v. 1. ??. Porph. Cer. 540, 17 Ei b? ?v bevr? ep?peros,op, (?perfj) virtuous. Ignat. Philadelph. (in
pas X?xu rj irp?rrj rov avyovorov. 646, 17 Karcr??rj ?v terpol.) 1. JUST. Apol. 1, 4. 12. PHRYN. 'Ev?peros
Xaoopopiov. Luc?an. Con vi v. seu
Lapith. 7ToXv 7rap? ro?s 2ranm?s KVKke?rat ro?popa ovk ?v
?px?iop.
(Compare
22 'Ev yeir?vov.) Herodian. 2, 8, 3.
4. It may (by a species of apposition) follow ad epapirm, adv. of ep?peros, virtuously. JUST. Apol. 1,
ioofiai, (?yKaXi?ppai)
to embrace. SEPT. I 7. Ignat.
Magnes, (interpol.) 8 AoX?5s ip?p?pov
?vayKaXiCofiai,
PrOV. 24, 33 'OXiyov b? evayKaX??bpat X P l
orrj?rj,
a ! HlPPOL.
<?>&prjpa. 29.
of the arms.
little folding epapgis, em, r), (ip?pxopai) beginning, ?pxrj. ApOCR.
?vayKvXi?o(?yKuXifco),tofasten with the ayKvXrj.
?OLYB. ! Jacob. Liturg. pp. 35. 36. Theoph. 447,10.
= apxopai, to begin. Sept. Num. 16, 47.
27, 9, 5. jip?pxopai
?va?X?o (??X?o), to contend in. Diod. 1, 54, p. 64, 6 Polyb. 3, 54, 4, et alibi.
r?br?rois iroX?fiois? *lvapx?>= ?pxoa, to rule. Inscr. 2350 (iEtolic).
9Evrj6XrjKoras p?v
parts of a bedstead. Apocr. Thorn. Euangel. A, 574, 36 Ov8e iprjaKrj?rjs ro?s iepo?s yp?ppaaiv.
to be trained, to train one9s
13,1. Intransitively, self.
aros, outer Diod. POLYB. 1, 63, 9 'Ev toiovtois Kal rrjkiKovrois np?ypaaip
evapfia, rb, (?v?irro) garment, covering. |
SC. eavrovs.
1, 11, p. 15, 34. ipaaKrjaavres,
offering. 29, 42 Guo-?av eV?eXex?rpou,A continuai ?pbopvxovaav anep o?aem mKrjp npoalpeaip.
*EvcWpos, vofymen, nodus, ligatura. (Sept. 3 Reg. epbogos, op, glorious. The superlative ?pbogoraros, glorio
*EvcWpov ?pyvpiov,A bag of monkey, COD. Afr. init. T&p ipbogoraraap ?aaikecap. THEOD.
?v?ta?eros, ov, (biari?rjfli) residing in, inherent, inborn, Ill, 612 B. 614 A 9Ebog?rareavroKp?rop.NOVELL.
innate. PLUT. II, 44 A IlepiauToXoyias ?vbia??rov I, titul. 'Ica?pprj T& ?pbogoraroa ?n?pxoa.
peor?s. HlPPOL. 334, 86 Outos o?v p?vos Kal Kara ipbog?rrjs, rjros, r), (epbogos) as a title. No
gloriousness,
ov
ir?vrov ?ebs X?yov irp?rov eworj?els ?iroycvv?, X?yov os vell. 130, 3 Hap? rrjs arjs ?pbog?rrjros. CONST. Ill,
qbovrjv, ?XX ev?i?&Tov to? 7ravr?s Xoyiop?v. 977 A 'H vpeT?pa epbog?rrjs. THEOPH. 416, 15'H
2. Forming part of theBible, ?vbi??rjKos.Epiph. o"ov
epbog?rrjs.
II, 162 A T?s ev?ia&Tous?i?Xovs, The books of the ?pboa?ia, cap, r?, = iproa?ia. SEPT. Ex. 12, 9.
Old Testament. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 23 C 2uyKa? epboTrjs, rjros, r), the being epbop. Dion. Areop. Coelest.
vas r?s ?i?Xovs evbia?crovs Kal oirovbaias, Kal irai
ir?oas, Hierarch. 1, 2.
cv.
biov epboriK?s,r),op, (epblb pi) yielding, accommodating, ?v8o
cvbiaor?Kos, forming part of the Bible, ?vbi?
ov, (bia?rjKrj) aipos. Just. Tryph. 79, ipbonK&repop, adverbially.
?cros. EUS. 3, 25, p. 119, 14. Id. 5, 8 T?v cvbia?rj epbovxla, as, r), (evbop, ex?) = ipbvpepla. POLYB. 18,
Kov 6. .
ypaqb?v. 18,
= HlPPOL. 231 ?Ov?s
?vbtaoaqb?o biaoaqb?o. Doubtful. hbvp?peia
=
ipbvpepla. POLYB. 4, 72, 1, as a various
?vbi?raKros, ov, (cvbiar?ooo) regular. HOROL. p. 33 ivbopevla, ivbovxla, r? enmka, aKevrj r? Kara rrjv oIkIov.
tov Polyb.
Kal cv?vs X?yopev rpiabiKov Kav?va to? ev?iaT?KTou r)xov. 4, 72,1. 5, 81, 3. Phryn. Balsam, ad
Lev. 18, 9 fAoxrjpoovvrjv rrjs ?beXq^rjs oov e*Kirarp?s oov ipbvca, to clothe. Mid. SC. t^v o?Ke?av oroX^v, to
evbvopai,
K oov rj yeyevrjpkvrjs on the sacerdotal robes. Eukhol. 3 'Ioreov
tj prjTp?s evboycvovs e?o. put p.
ivboutorrjs,ov, ?, (evboi??o) doubter. PhilON. II, 582,19. on ? bi?mpos ovbenore aXXore ev8verat ev r&
eanepip&
ev?ooev,for cvbov,within. Polyb. 16, 30, 6. Kal T& op?poa, elpr) ep ro?s
eanepipo?s t&p aa??arayp Kal
= HES. ro?s op?pois t&p KvpiaK&p rov okov cviavTov.
?vbopevia ?vbvpevia.
iffbopvx?o, rjoo, (cvb?fivxos) to lurk, as in a house. Clem. 2. To invest one with power. Theoph. 67.
ROM. Homil. 9, 12 Tcov Tais i^u^ais a?Tcov see eyKparevopai.
?vbopvxpvv ipeyKparev?prjp,
eveBpov 291 ev?dSio?
?
epebpop, ov, rb, ipebpa. SEPT. Num. ivepyrjs,es, (eptq) active, effective, efficacious. Polyb.
35, 20 'e? ipe
bpov, By lying of wait. Jos. 8, 19 Kal r? cpebpa 2, 65, 12. 11, 23, 2.
egaviarrjaav. cvepyrjTiK?s, i), ?v, (?vepy?o) active. POLYB. 12, 28, 6.
evebpos, 6, = ?v?bpa. MAURIC. 2, 4. Leo. 4, 27. <%12, So in grammar. Aboll?n. Conj. 481, 32 ; op
34 Tovs rjroi iyKpvpjiara. to ira?rjriKos.
Xeyop?vovs eve&povs, posed
evem or eveKev, concerning, with to. Eust. Ant. ov, ?, (?vepy?o) one
regard evepyovpcvos, energumen, possessed by
613 A IL&s av exoipi yv&prjs
evem rrjs eyyaarpipv?ov
an unclean spirit. Const. Apost. 8, 6, 4 Ev?ao?e
rrjs iv rfj np&rrj r&v ?aaikei&v o? tV? 8, 7, 1
iaropovpivrjs. ?vepyo?pevoi irvevfi?rov ?Ka??prov.
2. For, for the sake of. Diod. 1, 80 Ta yew& o? ?vepyo?pevoi. ATHAN. I, 843 D
LTpoe'X?eTe *Hv b? ?
peva navra ig ?v?yKrjs epem rrjs baijiov ckcIvos ovro os rov evepyovfievov pr) yivco
rpi<f>ovaiv nokvap?peon?as, bcivbs,
&s ravrrjs piyiara avp?akkopeprjs npbs evbaipoplav x?>pas oTcetv, cl irpbs 'Avtcoviov ?fei.
re Kal n?keoap. =
PORPH. Adm. 255, 16
'OX?yovs b? ?vcpev?fjs, es, ?pev?rjs, ?pev?rjcis. POLYB. 32, 9, 8.
ripas mraax?p nap eavrio t&p ?veor?s, ?ros, o, (eviorrjfii) se. xp?vos, the present tense, in
Boanopiap&p yecapy&p
epem,for the sake of employing them as tillers of the grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 638, 22.
ground. 256, 11 Aore rjp?v els vvpobrjp rrjv ?vyarepa rjoo, (e?Xoy?co) to bless in.
IveuXoye'co, Sept. Gen. 12, 3
Aap?xov rov eveKev tov viov rov ev ffoi ir?oai a? qbvXal rrjs yrjs.
np&rov vp&v 9Aa?vbpov 'EveuXoy^?^o-ovrai
novrjpov,from the influence of the evil one. Eus. 3, pledge, a thing pawned.
cvcx^paopa,aros, to, (?ve^up?^co)
26 Trjs bia?okiKrjs ivepye?as, Of the influence of the Sept. Ex. 22, 26
'Evcxvpavpa ?vexvp?orjs
to ?p?nov
Devil. Apophth. Poemen. 7 Kar' se. tov rov
e'v?pyeiav, irXrjoiov.
bia?okov, Through the agency of theDevil, cvcxvpi??o= cvexvp??o. POLYB. 6, 37, 8. ANTEC. 4,
?vepy?ca, rjaca,
to work in, to
influence, instigate ; said of 6, 7, p. 611.
the Devil and his agents. Const. Apost. 3,12,1 cvexvpiaopa
=
?vcxypaofia. APOCR. Act. 9.
Philipp.
lO ivepy&v bia?okos. JUST. 1, 5. 26 to in ; to promise.
Apol. 9Evepyrj?evra evexvpiCo, ioo, (eve^upov) give pledge
Kal vnb t&v baipovicav, worked also the evil ASTER. 325 B "Iva be ris ooi on yevrjorj roiov
Being by ?vexvpi?rj
78 'Y7ro tov ov
spirits. Tryph. bia?okov ivepyrj?rjpai. Tos, ??Xeis, dir? pot, ai?WtfiJvai robs rrjv ?b?v ooi rrjs
ALEX. ALEX. 548 A vnb tov evoc?eias ;
OlarprjkaTovpepoi y?p r?pvovras
ipepyovpros ?v avro?s bia?okov. DlD. ALEX. 1193 C ?vexvpifialov, ov, to, = ev?xvpov. PHRYN.
T<3v ipepyovPToav avrrjp ?op?rcav ix?p&v. APOCR. Nicod. ?vexvpos (as if from ev?xvpos), adv. safely, in safety.
Euangel. H, 4, (20),
2
'Evrjpyrjaa rovs 'iovSa/ovs Kai Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 43 Mrjb?v cyyvrcpov
iaravpcaaav avr?v, says Satan to Hades. Leimon. 168 ?vexypos ?copelo?ai.
se. vnb rov
*Evepyrj?els, 8iaj9?Xov, Being instigated by ev?obos, ov, (?obiov) having figures of animals painted or
theDevil. (See also ivepyovpevos.) carved upon it. Theoph. Cont. 896.
2. To cause. Just. 8 navras tovs kSv for the instrument.
Apol. 2, ev?a, co, wherewith, denoting Xei
onoaabrjnore Kara ?tovv anovb??opras Kal mKiap MON. 64 MeT? rb Kavoai avrov rov
X?yov (f>ovpvov ovx cvpev
?pipyrjpa, aros, rb, (ipepy?ca) $Lct, deed, work. POLYB. 2, the oven, he could notfind that (the mop) with which
42, 7, et alibi. Diod. 4, 51, p. 295, 47. Barn. 19 he. should clean the oven,
?p??nrca(??nroa), to bury in. DlOD. 1, 66. ?v?poviaoriKOs). They were expected to contain the
?p??piop,ov, rb, the socket of a candlestick? Sept. Ex. doctrinal opinions of the writer. Euagr. 4, 4.
38 (37), 22. evi, equivalent to carl (from dpi), est, is, exists. NT.
ep?ovaiaarrjs, ov, 6, (ip?ovai?fa) enthusiast. O? *Ep?ov Gal. 3, 28 O?K evi 'Iou?a?os, ovb? "EXXrjv ovk evi ?o?Xos,
aiaara?, the Enthusiasts, the name of a sect, called ovb? ?Xev?epos o?k evi Kal ?rjXv 7r?vres y?p
?pocv vfiels
also Meo-oraXiavoiand Elirai. THEOD. IV, 242. ets eore ?v Xpicrrcp 9lrjoov. Col. 3, 11. Jacob. 1, 17.
Theoph. 99, 11. PALAEPH. 14, 1 T? b? ?Xrj??s evi toioutov. EPHES.
rrjs iKKkrjalas enl Kal inalpcap to nakkiov avrov, Nestorius is; I care not a straw about Nestorius.
blobpov,
T?Orjaiv avr& akko Kaiv?v, Kal ? 1149 A liions eortv, ovk evi
X?yei, 'Ev0povia?erai ?eopeiv, ?beXfyol Xpi
bovkos tov ?eov
(6 be?pa)
6 iepop?vaxos els rjyovpevov Kal onavoi, It isfaith, it is not a public sight, my Chris
p. 451 A. Codin. 89,15.148. there any hope of repentance, father? Xoius 1 'E?v
= CHAL. 1568 B. o?v ovk ion ovk evi iroXv.
ev?poviaapos, ov, 6\ iv?poviapos. baipov, LEIMON. 95 T? evi,
*
1613 A. a??a Z?oipc ; What now, father Zosimus ? what is
Consecration, as of a holy table. Eukhol. the matter ? Chron. 721, 19 *AXXa>s y?p vfias ovk
= evi
ivopoPiaariKos, rj, ?p, ipopopianms. D?MASO. I, 504 D oo?rjvai, For ye cannot be saved otherwise.
fee, paid by the bishop ordained. Novell. 123, 3. stands simply for eori.]
?p?poplfa, laca, (?popos) to enthrone, install, ep?popi?fa. eviavoia, ov, r?, (?viavotos) anniversary, funeral prayers
DlOD. II, 595, 97 'Ev0povi?bplvov tois a after the burial. Const. Apost.
?aaikelois. \ .offered year 8,
'
In ecclesiastical Greek, it is commonly used with 42.
(See also evvara, TcooapaKoor?, rpira.)
reference to the enthronization of bishops. Const. I*eviavr?s, with the rough breathing, implied in KAOE
ApOST. 8, 5, 5 Kal rfj eca?ep ep?popi?ia?a> eis r?v avr& NIAYTON, that is, Kacf ?viaur?v. INSCR. 2448, VI, 25.
biaqbipoprar?nop, And in the morning let him be en- j ?Was, i), ?v, (eis) singular, in grammar. Dion. Thrax
throned in his proper place. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. in Bekker. 635, 29.
54 F. Chal. 1608 A. eviorrjpi, See ?vcor?s.
|
2. To consecrate, as a holy table. Eukhol. I evK?Xirios = eyK?Xirios, which
see.
patriarchs; the same as 'EvtfpoviaoriKolXoyot (see 473. (See also ?|?Xios, ?rr?Xios, oktoXios?)
293 vo-T
hvaovyteiov pvi?ofiat
ov, to, novem unciae, do II, 696 A *E7reiTa rrj oyfrei irapcxci
kppaovyKiop, (eWa, ovyKi'a) [to eXatov] Kaoap?
drans. Novell. 1. rarov
38, ?voirrpioao?ai.
Const. Apost. 8, 42. also ipiavaia, reaaapa ?vopbivos, adv. of Porph. Adm.
(See ?vopbivos, regularly.
AesCHIN. 86, 4 9Ek?&p els r? eppara, the ?vopia, as, rj, (opos) diocese. Apocr.
sacrifices for parish, Anaphor.
the dead offered on the ninth day after the burial. Pilat. A, 4. Petr. Ant. 115 C. Balsam, ad Con
mpopa.
HlPPOL. 53 Tov ewea8iKov
(A. D. 115).
ipprjprjs,eos, r), (ippia) a vessel with nine banks of oars. ev?rrjs, rjros, rj, (ets) oneness. Ignat.
Ephes. 14. Phila
eppoposUavkos, with reference to his being deeply cv?o, ooo, (els) to unite, join. Can. Apost. 85. Iren.
versed in the Jewish law. 1, 2, 6. Frag. 2 Ai y?p ck iraibov
jia?rjoeis ovvav^ovoai
ippoaaevca = eppeoaaevoa. Sept. Jer. 22, 23 9Eppoaevovaa rfj yfrvxHcvovvrai avrrj. Iambl. De Myster. 10, 5,
Ip ra?s Kebpois. p. 176, 17.
ippvKrepevoa (wKrepevca),
to pass the night in. POLYB. 3, evoapKos,ov, (o-?p?) in theflesh, incarnate. Iren. 1, 10,
22, 13 'Ev rrj X^P? M eppvKTepevir
aap. 1. Method. 397 D. Eus. 1, 4. 5. V. C. 3, 41.
ivonoi?s, ?v, (els, noiica) making one. Dion. Areop. ?voKoXicvopevos rprjoci plva, quid ? Sept. Job. 40, 19.
Coelest. Hierarch. 1, 1 cEvo7roi?s bvvapis. ?vorcpvi(opai, ioofiai, (or?pvov) to lay up in the breast ;
iaopai, to look in a mirror. Plut. to embrace. Const. Apost. 1, Prooem. 2
iponrplCopai, (evonrpov) 'Evorep
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 38
eva
294fiaros ewirvid?ofiai
vtorpevoi t?v avrov. 5, 14, 2 tovs ?VejSe?s rekevT&vras ovb?v &<j>ekovai ppe?ai rj evroXai,
(?io?ov 9Evarcpvio?ficvos
avrov. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 2 npoo?xovrcs robs prayers for the dead.
avrov rjrc rois oirX?yxvois. ov, 6,
X?yovs ?iripcX?s ?orcpviofi?voi ePTokimpios, (evrokimv) commissioner, evreraXpevos.
Hes. 'Evorepvicr?pevos, ircpiirrv??pevos. (Compare
MAR- ? Ephes. 1313 D. Theoph. 432, 13. 441, 11.
TYR. IGNAT. 2 'O Xpiarbv ev ov, to,
e^cov orepvois.) ivrokimv, (?vTokrj) mandatum, commission, order,
?vo?fiaros, ov, (o?pa) corporeal. Eus. 4, 26, p. 189. | charge. Cod. Afr. Can. 92.
terpol.) 4. Athan. I, 50 D. evropis, >8os, r), (ivr?pvca)gash, incision. Sept. Lev. 19,
?vrayiorp?ros, ov, 6, (rayi(o) pabulator, theforager of an 28 'Evropi8as
ov Troiqo-ere en"! ^vxJ iv r& a&pari vp&v.
673 Tp?pp,a ?vr?Xrrjpiov,A license (from a bishop) 2. To feel ashamed, alaxvpopai. Sept. Num. 12,
authorizing a presbyter to confess (shrive). 14 Ovk evTpanrjaerai enr? rjpepas. IGNAT. 12.
Magnes.
?vraqbi??o, ?crco, (evr?o^ios) to pi'epare for funeral ; to evrpopos, op, (rp?pos) in terror, trembling. Sept. Ps. 76,
Sept. Gen. 50, 2 'Evrac^t?o-ai t?v irar?pa
avrov. I 19 "Evrpoposiyeprj?rjr)yrj,The earth trembled.
bury.
NT. Matt. 26, 12 IIp?s t? evraqbi?oai pe. epTponr), rjs, r), shame, alaxvprj. Sept. Ps. 34, 26. 68,
evra<?>iaop?s, ov, ?, (evrac/>ia?a>) preparation for burial; 8. 20. NT. 1 Cor. 6, 5. 15, 34.
burial. NT. Joan. 12, 7 Eis rrjv rov ivrpvobrjjia, aros, to, Sept.
rjp?pav evrac/>ia (ivrpv(j>?ca) delight, pleasure.
avro. Eccl. 2, 8
opov pov rerrjprjKcv 'EpTpv<f>r)paTa vi&p ?p?p&ncap.
o?, o, (evTac/uafco) burier, undertaker. Sept. evrv?iop, ov, rb, = eprv?op, Ivrv?os. GlOSS.
?vra(j)iaorrjs,
Gen. 50,2. Strab. 11, 11, 3. evrv?ov, ov, to, = ivrv?os. GeOPON. 12, 1, 7. GlOSS.
to wall in, tofortify. Scymn. 299 'Evrei^t ?vTvyx?vca,to petition, as a king. Inscr. 4957, 5. 46
evreixyio,
o?vrov tous t?Vous. yap pot k. t. X. Ibid, line 26 'Eve
'Evervxov 7roXXaKis,
IvreuKTiK?s, rj, ?v, PALLAD. revx?rjp b? Kal nepl t&p ?rekei&p, I was
(?vrvyx?vo) supplicatory. petitioned.
Chrys. 4 E. 25 A 'EvreuKmousXijSeXXous,
Vit. 2. To as a Plut.
pe read, book, ?vayiv?o-K?. I, 358
t?v ircvrrjKovra ?v 6<f)?aXfio1s oov, let my and the rjn?rrjaav. ATHAN. I, 782, et seq. Chrys.
life XI,
690 C.
life of thesefifty thy servants be precious in thy sight.
evroXr),rjs, r),prayer. Const. Apost. 8, 43 (titul.) *Oti ?a?rjp, to dream, or ovei
| epvnpi??opai, (ipvnviop) opeip&aaca
ewirviao-fio? 295
e?aepo?
ApOST. 6, 27, 2 O?k ?vet'pco?ts fii?vai Mvarai ?v?poirov Mid. igayop??opai, (a) to redeem for one9s self.
6, 27, 4 O?Ve fii?vai bvvarai ?v?po NT. Col. 4, 5 Tov mipbv igayopa(?pevoi,
(pvoiv. ovcipoyubs Redeeming
irov 'y'vxrjv. ) (improving) the time. (Compare Anton. 4, 26 To
o?, ?, salacious b9 okov 6 ?los to avv
?wirviaofios, (?wirvi??opai) dreaming. ?paxvs Kepbavriov napbv
Hier. Kal bUrj
Cyrill. Catech. 6, 33. evkoyiarla prjqbe ?veipivos.)
ov, (viroyp?<j)o) subscribed, as a docu mapiK&p mreobp?povp ?aaapcap, bi? pi?s &pas rrjp al&piop
cwir?ypa(j)os, signed,
ment. THEOPH. 598. 744 Aaj3o>v mkaaiP
X?yov ?wiroypaqbov igayopa?opepoi.
avrov. Theoph. Cont. 372, 21. 373. egay?pevais, ecas, r), confession of sins. Basil. III, 272
e'? Ibioxdpov
eworpov, ov, rb, the maw, fjworpov. Sept. Deut. 18. 3. C. GREG. NYSS.
II, 118 D Trjp igay?pevaip rrjs
evoois, cos, union. The union of the two natures in ?paprlas. Chrys. XII, 766 B. Damasc. I, 601 D.
Ohrist. Amphil. 153 D. Euagr. 9 to said of the Sept. Lev.
1, 'OfioXoy? egayopevca, confess, penitent.
5 21
cK bvo (\>voeov ycyevrjo?ai
rbv Kvpiov rjfiov rrpb rrjs ev? 5, 'Egayopevaei rrjv ?paprlav. 16, 'E^ayopevV?i
oeos b? rrjv evooiv : said n avrov n?aas r?s t&v vi&v Nehem.
pcr? fiiav qbvoiv opoXoy? by ?voplas laparjk.
Metaphorically, conciliation, reconciliation. Greg. y?pevaav r?s ?paprlas avr&p. BASIL. Ill, 295 B
190 B r?v SC. rb 326 B
Naz. I, Trj ev?oet fiovaC?vrov. egayopevaas, ?p?prrjpa. *E?ayopevu)V rrjv
cvotik?s, i), ?v, (?v?co) causing union, conducive to union. ig?ypappos, ov, (eg, ypappr)) weighing sex scripula, as
Plut. II, 428 A. 878 A. a coin. ChRON. 706, 9 Nopiapa eg?ypappov ?pyvpovv.
Kai rb ???yiov Kal rb ?uyiov. ZONAR. II, 203 (Paris classical Greek avenios. Sept. Tobit. 1, 22. 11, 17.
46. Balsam, ad Concil. Nie. I, Phryn. Mal. 44, 17. Eust. Thessal. Capt. 381,
edition). Typic.
17. 19 Hp<Sros ig?bek(f)os,First cousin.
with the hands behind. Theoph.
e'f?yKcova(?yKcov),adv. ov, in the open air,
eg?epos, (?rjp) vnai?pos, vnal?pios.
579 "AXXous b? c?kooiv ?^?yKova brjoavres. Substantively. (a) To ig?epov, hall. Mal. 287.
296
efjaerios e?airoaTeikapiOP
Porph. Cer. 20, 13. Codin. 128,18. (Compare pev ?o?rjras vireXa?ov belv cxciv rovs rjyovpivovs
r?v viro
Sept. Jer. 14 ?vplai. rarropevov, ??aXXovs b? Kal iroiKiXas irepl rrjv rpo(j)r)v ?iro
22, 'Ynep&a pmiar? btear?kpiva
See also Xavocis. JUST. 110 Eis tov c(aXXa
?kovjSitov.) Tryph. u^iotov
(b) Ta ig?epa, the open air, the open country, the XaX?v, blasphemies.
fields, r? vnai?pa. THEOPH. 720. THEOPH. CONT. ???XXos,adv. of .^oXXos. Polyb. 32, 25, 7.
141,12. to cause to sin, to make to sin. Sept. 3 Reg.
egapapr?vo,
Substantively, r) egafjpepos, the space of six days. old. Apocr. Proteuangel. 6,1.
Theophil. Autol. ???firjvov, ov, to, the space of six months, r) ???pxjvos*
2,12.
Particularly, the six days of the creation. Phil on. I Epiph. I, 89 A. Const. IV, 1029 C.
I, 69, 9. Eus. 5, 13, p. 227. Id. 5, 27, p. 251. | ?^av?orao?s, cos, r),
a
driving away from, expulsion.
Id. 6, 22. Polyb. 2, 21,9. 2,35,4.
H igarjpeposrrjs bioKaiprjalpov,The first six paschal 2. Resurrection, ?v?orao?s. NT. Phil. 3, 11.
?ga?vpica= ??vpica strengthened by eg. Polyb. 11, 628, 11 9Eir ovoy Ka?rjjicvov ??av?orpoqba, with his face
pounded of eg and mv?fjkia. Porph. Cer. 462,19. i avrov, holding the ass's tail by way of bridle.
the same as Codin. 46. 47, et alibi. ov, rb, semissis, six per cent.
ple, 'e^oki?viov. c^aovyKiov, (e?, ovyK?a)
6, 8. Soz. 8, 8.) i 106, 6. 33, ly 5. Diod. II, 519, 82. Sometimes the
oph. 271, 6. (See also Socr.
egamkov?ica (?mkov?eoa), tofollow Out. POLYB. 4, 5, 6 noun orparrjy?s is omitted: Polyb. 3, 40, 11 Acvkios
?gOKTcap, capos
or opos, exactor, collector of
taxes. Vis. 3, 1 'E^jprXcdpevov X?vov Kapir?oiov.
=
Athan. I, 201 B. Novell. 128, 5. ???iriva c?airivrjs. Sept. Lev. 21, 4. Num. 4, 20.
?gapi?pica, fvyo's, mpnap?s, rpvr?prj. BASIL. HI, 123 c^arop?a, as, rj, (exautoro) exemption from military
E (Julian to Basil). service. Leo. 20,71. Suid. 'E?aropcia (sic),
cXcv?cpia
egapais, em, r), (?galpca) a lifting up, taking or pulling ?irb orpareias.
up. Sept. Num. 10, 6. ??avycia, as, r), (c?avyrjs) effulgence. METHOD. 361 C.
Metaphorically, destruction. Sept. Jer. 12, 17 i??yfraXfios,ov, 6, (e?, yjraXfi?s)in the RlTUAL, the Six
9Egap&
to e?pos ?kc?po ig?paei Kal ?ncakela. CLEM. Psalms, namely, the 3d, 37th, 62d, 87th, 102d, and
ALEX. 816, 24 Q?pos o9 ?gapa?s ion ?e?ala. 142d. They form the most solemn part of matins
igaprla, as, fj, z=z eg?prtais. BASILIC. 53, 3, 12. ???ycpois, ecos, fj, (ei-eydpo)
an
awakening, raising, as
igaprlfa, laca, (?prifa) to equip, fit out. DlOD. 14, 19, from sleep. Polyb.
9,15, 4.
p. 655, 49 egrjpriapipas,
V. 1.
igrjprvapepas. NT. 2 Tim. e?eiKov??o),iVco,(cIkovI?o) toform completely. Sept. Ex.
3, 17 Hp?s 7T?v epyop ?ya?bp igrjpnapivos* JOSEPH. 21, 22 Mr) cgeiKovioficvov,unformed. 21, 23 'E?v be
Ant. 3, 2, 2 To?s ?naai Kak&s egrjpnap?povs. ??ciKovio-fi?vov t). Hippol. 164.171.
silic. 15, 1, 3. ?g?Xcvois, cos, r), (???pxofiai) a going out. Sept. 2 Reg.
Const. 620 D. 15, 20. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 31.
egapxos, ov, 6,prefect. Ill,
2. Exarch, the metropolitan whose jurisdiction e?cfi?Xapiovr= ??cpirX?piov. METHOD. 388 A.
extends over the whole province ; the bishop of a ??cfiirX?piov, ov, rb, exemplar, cfccp?Xapiov. Ignat.
enlaKonop rrjs np&rrjs m?ebpas. CHAL. 9. lb. p. e?c?o, ooa, to out, drive or turn oust. Epiph.
popop push out,
e^eirepelSc? 298
e^Kov?vro^
141. 241 ige&aai. [It must have been suggested by Just. Tryph. 68,124.
eoaaa, the aorist of
?0e?.] ??rjyopia, as, r), (??ayopevo) utterance, speech. Sept. Job.
? 22, 22.
igenepelbca inepeiboastrengthened by ig. POLYB. 16, 33, 26.
11, 5 changed by the editors into igepfjpeiarai. ??rjXi??o,?oo, (fjXi??o) to expose to the sun. Hence, to
= hang in the open air. Sept. 2 Reg. 21, 6 'E^Xi?
igepalpca igep?oa? POLYB. 8, 8, 3.
egepyaala, as, r), (igepy??opat) a working out. POLYB. ooficv avrovs r? Kvpio
cv r? Ta?aov.
10, 45, 6. ??rjprjs,eos, r), (e?) a ship with six banks of oars. Po
igipeiais, ecas,fj, (igepelbca) a leaning upon. Polyb. 6, &?X05> ovi (vxos) out ?f iune* Metaphorically, insane,
23, 4 T?s npbs rrjp yrjp igepelaeis. or stupid. Mal. 95, 22.
igepevvrjais, ecos, fj, (egepevv?oa) inquiry, search. SEPT. ??iXaopa, aros, to, m e|tXao-p?s. SEPT. Ps. 48, 8.
igipKerop, ov, to, = igipKiros. MARTYR. ArETH. 10. aequipero, coaequo, exaequo.
Mal. 394. Chron. 566. 592,18. ??iorrjpi, to scare, frighten. Cedr. I, 588, 21 9E^?orrj
igipKiros, ?, exercitus. Schol. Antec. 2,13, 6 'Ep o?s fie, ?v?poirc.
nokipca, rjyovp ip r& IgepKiroa. ?l-iooois, ecos, r), (i?iooo) exaequatio, equalization. Plut.
t?
igepprjvevca (epprjvevca)
to translate, pe?epprjvevca. POLYB. I, 88 B. 813 A Trj t?v xpyp?rov ??towei. II,
2, 15, 9 To y?p rpaps egepprjpev?pep?p ion nipap. 1078 A. Gloss.
cause to creep forth.
egipnca, transitive, to Sept. Ps. | ??toorrjs, o?, 6, (e&ooo) peraequator, assessor. Luc?an.
104, 30 9Egrjpyfrep fj yrj avr&p ?arpaxovs, Their land Philopatr. 19. 20. Eus. V. C. 4, 3. Basil. III,
289 C. Greg. Naz. I, 149 C.
brought forth frogs,
=
igipxopai, to go out, transitive. Sept. Gen. 44, 4 e'?ixvi??co, ?o-co, e'^ve?co. Sept. Jud. 18, 2. Job. 5,27.
b? avr&p rrjp nokiv, for rijs xroXews. ATHAN. ?^Keirrop, opos, ?, exceptor, copier, cKoKemop. Nil.
'Egek?opToap
Ibid. 'Ev ro?s ka?m?s avr?s kger?^ea?ai. E?S. 3, 30 tively considered. Const. Ill, 628 E. Porph. Cer.
t&p ev av?vyiais Igeraa?iproap ?noar?kcap, who lived 484,14. Leo Gram. 295.
Hepl
ov, = Const. 784 A.
in wedlock, e^Kov?iros, 6, l^Kov?irop. IV,
pios, igmv?iros, iKKov?iros, eKamv?iros, iKamv?ircap. e??bios, ov, pertaining to burial, Eukhol. p.
funeral.
Nil. Epist. 2, 322 igmv?lropi. Proc. I, 460, 13. 420 T?v e$obiov vfivov, The funeral service.
Simoc. 136, 10. Chron. 597. 606, 11. 611, 16, Substantively. (a)
T? e??biov, solemn procession.
et alibi. Sept. 2 Par. 7, 9 Kai eiroirjoc ?v rfj rjp?pa rrj oyb?rj
igmva?ros, rj, ov, excusa tus. Novell. 59, 2 written from this life, decease, death. NT. Luc. 9, 31.
igamva?ros. Const. Apost. 5, 6, 6 Trjv e?obov rov ?iov. Anc. 16.
Metaphorically, to depart this life. Nie. I, 13. Pentateuch, because it contains an account of the
I, 913 B. titul.
Inscr. 2448, V, 26. 30. VII, 14. 25 igobi?gei, Doric ??oiorp?o (olorp?o), to drive mad, tomadden. Iren. 1,
for e?o8i?o> Sept. 4 Reg. 12, 12 *Oo-a igoabi?a?rj 13,2.
=
inl tov oiKov. PORPH. Adm. 119 *Egoablaaep o
narpl e?oXe?pcvo i?oXo?pevo. CLEM. ROM. Epist. 1, 14. 15.
Kios "Saparjs els rov
arparbv
r? elampi??pepa n?Kra r& ?^oXo?pevois,cos, r), (??oXo?pevo) utter destruction. Sept.
brjpoa?oa.
Ps. 108, 13.
(b) In Hebraistic and ecclesiastical Greek, to con- I 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, to exorcise. Just.
igop?k?yrjais, ecas, fj, (egopokoyeoa) confession, profession. ??ovbeveo, rjoa,= c?ovbevoo. SEPT. 1
Reg. 10, 19.
2. In ecclesiastical Greek, confession of sins. v?o, ?^ov?ev?o, ?^ov?evoo. SEPT. Jud. 9, 38 *0 Xabs
Apocr. Act. et Matt. Const. Apost. tv ??ovb?vooas.
Martyr. 8,
aK?nov ovTe ?anrlfap, o0Te ?y?nrjp noie?p. Can. ??ov?cvrjrrjs, ov, ?, (??ov?ev?o) contemner. Hippol. 57.
QuiN.
= 1
43 9Egbp vn?pxci Xpianapoa t&p ?aKrjr&p ekia?ai ?lop. c?ouc? v?a> e?ou8ev?co. SEPT. Reg. 8, 7.
egonkos, ov, (onkov) unarmed. 3, 81, 2. Polyb. 'e?ovk?vtioi, cov, o?, the Ex-Nihilians, an
epithet applied
e?op?a,as, fj, (ig?pios) exile, banishment. Const. (536), to the Arians, because they maintained that the Son
1153 A. was created out of nothing (e'? o?k ?Vtcov). Athan. I,
*H egopla tov 'Ab?p, The expulsion of Adam from 748 A. 2, 45, p. 162, 31. (Compare Alex.
Socr.
Paradise; commemorated on Quinquagesima (rfj ALEX. 553 A Hep! p?v ovv on ? vi?s tov ?eov o?Ve?f
TriOD. o?k ovtcov ovrc rjv irorc ore ovk rjv, avr?pKrjs
KVpioKrj rrjs Tvpoqb?yov). ycy?vrjrai,
igopiaijia?os, ov, (igoplfa) exiled, banished. Hes. iraibevoai ? evayyeXiorrjs. AriuS EPIPH.
Arjnop 9\o?wrjs apud
r?ros, egopiaijm?os.
I I, 732 A ??TTopev ?$ ovk ovtcov e'crriv. ATHAN. I, 738
E.
igopiap?s, ov, ?, (egop?fa) exile, banishment. Athan. I, SOCR. 1, 5.)
158 C. I?ovoia, as, r), power, authority, mightiness, as a title.
9En egova?as exea, To have the power to do anything. ?. GLOSS. Jur. ?iro
\ ?frrXop?ros, 'E^XopaTOi, irpeo?eis,
PORPH. Cer. 481, 18 9En igovalas exei egca t&p amv Kpioi?pioi, Kal e?irXop?ropcs.
NT. Luc. 22, 25 O? e?ovo-ia?bvres avr&v. 1 Cor. 6, 12 extraneus, e'^coTiK?s. Antec. 2, 19, 3.
??rp?veos,
vn? rivos. 4 'H yvvr) rov Iblov a,ov, extraordinarius. Basilic, 60,
Egovaiaa?fjaopai 7, ?i-rpaopbiv?pios,
ovk igovai?fa. 30, 2.
a&paros
2. To give power to do anything. Sept. Eccl. 6, 2 l^vpv?o= ?pv?costrengthened by e'?. Polyb. 6, 47, 7.
Ovk igovai?aei avroZ 6 ?ebs rov (jaaye?v an
avrov. ??virvi?o, iao, (e?virvos) to wake. Sept. Jud. 16, 14
the title of the 'E?virvio?rj ?irb tov virvov. HlPPOL. 103. THEOPH.
igovai?pxrjs, ov, 6, (egovala, apxca) ruler,
ruler of Armenia. Cedr. II, 498, 11. 161 'E?u7rv??bucri tov MapKiav?v.
a Hippol. 128
igovaiaarfjs, ov, 6, (igovai?fa)
ruler. Sept. Esai. 9, 6. ?^virviopos, ov, 6, (?^virvi?o) waking.
the lord of Alania. Porph. Adm. 80. e?o, out, without. In ecclesiastical Greek, O? e?co ?Wes,
ov, obvious. Polyb. or O? e?co, Those who are without, means Those
igoqb??kpos, manifest, clear, 1, simply
p?xrjv. Lyd. 158, 29. e?o?iyXov, ov, to (e?o, ?iyXa) picket, in military lan
Novell. 117, guage ; opposed to eoo?iyXov. Phoc. 202.
ignibirov, ov, rb, (expeditus) army.
12. as
11. Mal. 98, 22. 309. 336. Chron. 618, e?o?ev, without. Adjectively, profane, secular, op
2. Expeditio, expedition. Antec. 2, 13, 6. T?s e^o?ev bia?oXas, The slanders of those that
3. Muster, the of an army. Leo. 1. rois ?eiois Kal r? rrjs e^o?ev avrov
assembling 4, np?s (?nXoooqbias irpbs
ov, 6, compulsor, collector t?v ?irb rrjs e?o?ev ?ppop?vov iraibeias eiriorjpararos.
ignekkevrfjs, of debts, ignrjk
Novell. 6. Vit. Sab. 327 B. Ibid. Ta Kal ?Xev??pia rrjs e?o?ev iraibeias.
kevrfjs. 128, qbiX?ooqba
= ?gnekkevrfjs. VlT. Sab. 340 B. Ant. 5 'H e?o?ev ??ovoia, Secular
authority,
as op
ignrjkkevrfjs
in military to ecclesiastical. Basil. Ill, 4 E 'Ek rrjs e?o
egnkrjKros, ov, explicatus, alert, language. posed
Mauric. 1, 12. 9, 3. 11, 5. Leo. 17, 23, et ?ev oocbias. Theod. IV, 227 D.
?elas. 11 *Xnbr&p egca?ep rrjs fjperipas 14 Ov ioprfj, rjs, r), church Can. Apost. 52. Const.
?prjaKelas. feast.
povov t&p oeoae?&p, ?kk? Kal t&p egca?ep. BASIL. III, Apost. 5,13 seq. Eus. 2, 17, p. 69-, 36 'H pey?A^
4E. eoprfj, The Easter.
great feast, namely,
2. Besides, in addition. Inscr. 3509, 4. 4290. Church feasts are, with regard to time, divided into
CAN. APOST. 85 ''Egca?ep b? npoaiaropela?oa vp?p pav?? immovable and movable
(?K?vrjroi) (Kivrjral).
veiv vp&v tovs veovs rrjv ao(j>lav rov In of the feasts are
nokvpa?ovs Seipax? respect kind, great separated
(See also ?kt?s.) into AeoTToriKai eopral, and Qeoprjropiml eopral (see
?g&arrjs, ov, o, (egca) maenianum, balcony. Antec. 4, Mal. 180, 17 rb ?aaikeiov avrov. Id.
'Enfjp?rj nap*
6, 2, p. 604. Basilic. 58, 2,1. 58, 11, 9. 198, 11. 200. 203, 18. 479,13. Chron. 723 'Enfjpav
as, fj, (?g&arrjs) a stage machine so called. Po K took his head Porph.
ig&arpa, rfjv (f>akr)v avrov, They off.
lyb. 11, 6, 8. Cer. 477, 19. (See also enalpvoa.)
outer. Mal. 11 ecas, a to, hearken
?gatTiKOs, r), ?v, (egca) 449, 9Egcariml inaKp?aais, fj, (inaKpo?opai) listening
'Eopr?aipos ?yios, in the Ritual, A saint whose Polyb. 2, 37, 8. 5, 55,4, et alibi.
Festal letter, Easter letter, a complimentary letter vaninavrai to nvevpa 'HXiov eVi 'EXio-a-aie.
public functionary, during the paschal days. Eus. 178 T?v y?p evbem Kal b&bem [(?njo-?]npoa?fjKrjvKal
7, 20. Theod. Ill, 901 D. 925 C. inavanobiapbv rrjs bembos, ovk ?kkov riv?s ?pi?pov yev
the same as the vrjaiv.
'EopTOoriK?v yp?ppa, preceding.
Theod. Ill, 901 D. inavaarpiqbopai (inapaarpfyoa),
to return. Sept. Deut.
fir) en Kal
irpoo?xovoiv pei?ovs ?iravareivopevov <j)o?ovs TOS.)
Kivbvvovs. 15, 29, 14 'E7raveTe?veT0 irp??eiv. inapxta, as, fj, domain,
(enapxos) prefecture, territory
?v?yKai,To get the upper hand. Mal. 167, 21. 210, 1, 9, p. 35 eH inapxiKr)r?gis, thepraefectiani, regarded
13. 304,18. as one
body.
2. For ?Vi, on, in the phrase
? ?ir?vo, the
superin 2. Provincial. Plut. I, 879 A, substantively,
tendent. Chron. 697, 14 cO eV?vco tcov x lP0T0Vl^ provincials,
The a church officer. rjs, fj, the Wife an PORPH. Cer.
superintendent of ordinations, in?pxicraa, of enapxos.
3. NlC. II, 1024 C 'En-?vco rpuiKovra 67, 17, written with one 2.
Upwards. incorrectly in?pxiaa,
Paphnut. 2 Evp??rj ?ir?vo KoXrjyiovXrjor?v,He found norapov. POLYB. 5, 46, 7. CLEM. ROM. Epist. 1,
among a 37. INSCR. 4683 <I>Xav?avov en?pxov
himself company of robbers.) Alyvnrov.
liravoKXi?avov, ov, rb, the outer KXi?avov. PHOC. 198, 9. *0 enapxos rrjs nokem, urbis. DlON.
Praefectus
eira?ov?o, rjoo, (?ijov) to register. Sept. Num. 1, 18 Hal. II, 832, 7. Martyr. Ignat. 22. Socr. 4,
9Eirrj?ovovoav Kara ycveoeis avrov. 8, p. 220, 25. (See also tt?Xis.)
cirairoor?XXo to send to, against, or *0 r&v ?aaikelcav the same as *0 enapxos
(?iroor?XXo), afteri enapxos,
Polyb. 1, 53, 5. 11, 2, 3. 31, 12, 14. r&v npaiToaploap
(see npar&pios). S OCR. 5, 9.
cir?pKeia, as, rj, (eirapKrjs) SUCCOr, aid, help. POLYB. 1, rjros, fj, the office enapxos,
inapx?rrjs, of praefectura, pre
iirapx?v, The prefect of the market. (Inscr. 2047 inamkia, rpayfjpara. PSELL. 325.
304
7rav^(? eiri?paxos
Clem. Rom. Homil. 10, 20 '0 ?eiv?s oobis <j>app?ooei) dative. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 23 9Enrjv
rois robs V. 1. garo rb naiblop. Porph. Cer. 14. 19. Ibid. 12
eireiypols ??airarop?vovs, vireiypols. 8,
?ireib?v, with the aorist indicative, or aorist Ta eloao?ra rovs bean?ras. 10 n?vrwv
after, opta inevx?pepoi 483,
tive. SEPT. Deut. 2, 16 'En-ei??v eireoav ir?vrcs oi t& ?aaikei
inevxop?voav.
o? iroXcfiioral .... Kal ev, &viopai) to THEOPH.
avbpes ?XdXrjoc Kvpios irp?s fie. enevoaveopai (int, buy cheap.
POLYB. 13, 7, 8 'E7rei8?v ck rrjs rrjv Cont. 305
Ka??bpas ?v?orrjoc inevcavrj?rjvai, passively.
*eireibrj, since, because, bi?n. II. 14, 65 'E7rei?^ vrjvolv infjkvros, op, = enrjkvs. Sept. Job. 20, 26.
eiri irpvpvrjoi p?^ovrai. SEPT. Gen. 19, 19. APOCR. ?ni?yovpos, ov, (inl, oyvp?s ?) having curly hair, enlayvpos,
Act. Andr. etMatthiae 22. Cyrill. Hier. Catech. oyvpbs rfjv mprjv, in earlier Greek ovko?pig, ovkomprjvos,
eir?ros, for cir cros, this year, ?qxros, classical rrjrcs. Kparovs SCYL. 16 T&v rov
inavrjyvpiae. 733, Evayye
Const. Ill, 1040 E. kiapov rrjs ?eopfjropos im?arrjplcav Iqbiarap?voav.
?ircvx^ov, ov, to, (?iri, evxrj) originally, hassock, to kneel Inscr. 155, 33.
upon
at church. In general, carpet, Turkey carpet. ini?okaiov, ov, rb, = inl?krjpa. Sept. Jud. 4, 18.
Porph. Cer. 465, 11. 467, 15. Eust. 1056, 63 inl?paxos, ov, (?paxos) rocky. Chron. 720, 20.
eiri?pe^cu 305 eTTiKaywrios
em?pexo, to rain upon. Sept. Ps. 10, 6 ?irl to hand to any one. With the accusative of
9Eiri?pe?ei emblbcapi,
eiriyap?pevo, evoo, (yaji?pos) to marry. NT. Matt. 22, Kp?rrjs, fjyovp 6 bopeanms, rb ki?ekkapiop top bean?rrjp,
24 *Eir lyap?pevoei o avrov rrjv yvvaiKa avrov. for r& bean?rrj. also
?beX(j)bs (See blbcapi.)
Mid. equivalent to the active. embmk?ca, &aca, to redouble. Sept. Ex. 9.
liriyap?pevopai, (bmk?ca) 26,
Sept. Gen. 38, 8 avrrjv. ov, 6, driver, as of a a low
9Eiriyap?pevoai imblqbpios, carriage. Hence,
2. To Sept. 1 18, 22 or Novell. 1.
intermarry. Reg. 'E7ny?p vulgar person. 90,
34, 8
9Eiriyap?pevoaooe rjplv. 2 Par. 18, 1
9Eircyaji emboparls, Ibos, fj, (b?pv) spear-head. Polyb. 6, 25, 5,
?pevoaro ?v o?kc? 'A^a?/3. et alibi.
to put an animal as a burden, imeUeia, as, as a title. Theod. 613 D
eiriyefii?o (yepi?o), upon fj, clemency, IH,
to load an animal with anything. Sept. Nehem. 13, 'iKerevopev ty)p afjp imeUeiap.
15 Q?povras bp?ypara Kal ?myepi?ovras ?irl robs ovovs. inieiKevopai, to be inieiKrjs. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 8 Nvv
= 22. rov
?myK?pvrjs iriyK?pvrjs. PORPH. Cer. 70, imeiKevaaro fjp?v ? ?ebs fjp&v Karakme?v fjp?s els
?iriyvoois, eos, rj, (?iriyiyvooKo) knowledge, ?iriyvopoovvrj. inWeais, em, fj, imposition, imposture, deception. Apocr.
emyovrj, rjs, r), (?iriyivopai) SEPT. 2 Par. 31, 21 Trjp kvnrjv Kal inl?eaiv, fjv ? ?aaikevs ena?ev. 23
offspring.
16. Amos. 1 9Enl?ealv riva nap avrov na?&v. BASILIC. 2.
7, 'E7Ttyov7 ?Kpibov. 60, 30,
?iriyvov, ov, rb, stern-fast, stem-cable, irpvpvrjoia. Polyb. Apocr. Act. Philipp. 14. Chrys. XII, 117, C.
3, 46, 3. HeS. tcov KaXov, ? rives Apophth. 3. Mal. 395, 8.
'E7riy?cov, irpvpvrjoiov Longin.
?iribei?is, eos, r), proof ?irobei?is. JuST. 36 Eis 18 'ETretf?Xc?o-av r?s op?aeis.
Tryph.
?iribeit-iv on ... . KoXeirai. em?voa(?vo?), to sacrifice upon anything, simply to offer
eirib?vo to tie eirib?o.
on, CONST. APOST. a ANC. 1 tovs
(b?vo), 2, 20, sacrifice. Hpea?vripovs ini?vaavras,
'
V. 1. ?irib?vvov, PORPH. Cer. 21. eir? inavanakalaavras.
?iribeop?v. 328,
1, 73, 3. Andr. 7.
eiriKaraXX?ooopai
=z
KaraXX?oop.ai. CLEM. ROM. Epist. in?kfjy?ripos,ov, (inikrj\?/is) reprehensible. Just. Tryph.
1, 48 9EiriKaraXXayrj rjplv. 35, p. 133 B. Epiph. II, 160 B 'Emkrjf?pov np?
?iriKar?paros, ov, accursed. Sept. Gen. yparos.
(?iriKarap?opai)
3, 14. rb
Substantively, imkrj^npov, repr?hensibleness.
= LEIMON. 68. Cod. Afr. 5.
iiriK?pvrjs iriyK?pvrjs.
?irl 772 D
?iriK?qbaXa (KeqbaXrj), adv. head downward, KcqbaXrjv. enikr)y?ns, em, fj, repr?hensibleness. Chal. va?iov
eir?KXrjois, eos, rj, invocation, prayer. Const. Apost. pointment. Joseph. Apion. 1, 34, p. 466. Jul.
Afr.
8, 11 titul. 'E7r?KX?7(ris tcov irior?v, An invocation for 65, p. 309. Novell. 2,1. Basilic. 56, 8,13.
the believers (communicants). 8, 15 titul. 'Ett?kXtjctis inikvais, em, fj, release from. Eus. 5, 23 T?s r&v ?ai
fiera rrjv per?Xrjyjnv. 8, 18 ti tul. 'Ett?kXjjctis x?iP0T0VLas ri&v inikvaeis, The finishing
of a fast.
biaK?vov. 8, 20 titul. 'Ett?kX^otis ?Vi x lP0T0Vlas biaKo inikvxPios, ov, (Xvx^os) pertaining to the lamp-lighting
time. Const. Apost. 8, 35 'EttiXvxvios y^akp?s, The
vioorjs.
lir'iKXrjros, ov, noted, distinguished. Sept. Num. 1, 16 psalm chanted at the lighting up of the lights, that
O?toi eirUXrjroi rrjs ovvayoyrjs. is, at sunset. 8, 37 titul. Evxapiarla imkvxPios, A
Substantively, rj eiriKXrjros, convocation. Sept. thanksgiving for the evening. Basil. Ill, 62 B.
Num. 18. the imkvxnos evxapiarla in its form,
28, (For present
eirUXvoros, ov, (?iriKXv?o)flooded, inundated. Diod. 1, inikvca, to leave off, to end, as a fast. Eus. 5, 23 T?s
to anovrjareveip.
10, p. 14, 7, V. 1. ?irUavorov. prjarelas imkvea?ai, equivalent
ov, promiscuous. In grammar, Y?vos ?irUoivov, enikcapiK?s, r?, ?p, over the cuirass. Leo.
kirUoivos, (kcapUiop) put
The
epicene gender, applicable to both sexes ; as 5,4
o aeras, o
K?pa?, r) ?rjb?v, rj aX?irrj?. DlON. THRAX in Substantively, r? imk&pimp (proparoxytone), a
over the cuirass.
Bekker. 634, 19. garment put Leo. 6, 4. 26. Porph.
eiriKoir?o (KOir?o),
to watch at. POLYB. 22, 10, 6 To?s Cer. 505, 11.
?iriKoirovoiv ?Vi tcov epyov. ?nlp?kXos, ov, ?, (pakk?s) the name of a woolly grub.
eiriKoirov?rrjs, ov, o, = koitov?ttjs. SOCR. 5, 25 Tous Eukhol. p. 498, incorrectly written inlpakos.
eiriKoirovlras e?vo?^ous, cubicularios. ?mp?pim, cap, r?, (manic a) movable tight-sleeves. Petr.
ImKovr?ovXov, rb,
zzz kovoovXiov,
mpaoov. PORPH. Adm. Ant. 149 C.
=
232, 11. ?nipav?Kia, r?, imp?vim. CHRYS. XII, 776 D
(spu
Sept. 1 Reg. 21,15. Petr. Alex. 5, p. 473 D. oxkos, The mixed multitude.
307
ewcfiovos lirippiTTTapiov
empop<f)a?opai(pop<f)?fa), to counterfeit. Method. 40 B 12, 7, et alibi. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 93 Ai? rrjv irpbs
i tous
Enipopqba?opivrj aocjalq. "EXXrjvas liriirXoKrjv.
?nipvkios, ov, (pvkos) to a mill. Sept. Jud. 9, kiriirXoos vavs, r), meaning uncertain. Polyb. 5.
belonging 1, 27,
53 KX?Vpa impvkiov,Apiece of a millstone. Athen. 1, 50, 6.
14, 10 Kai cobfjs be ?vopaalas Kar?kiyei ? Tpv<j)oay r?abe iiriiropevofiai to go, march to or over a
(iropevo), travel,
iniv?prjais, em, fj, the Roman indictio, indiction, imvepe ?iriirp?ireia, as, r), (eiriirpeirrjs) propriety, fitness, adapta
ais, IvbiKTi&v. Basil. Ill, 149 A. Pallad. Vit. tion. Polyb. 3, 78, 2.
Chrys. 50 B. Const. (536), 1148 C. Novell. iirnrpo?dXXo (irpo?aXXo),
to emit or cause to emanate in
148, 2. Lyd. 39, 20. 40, 13. Euagr. 2, 12. Id. addition, said of the emanations of the Gnostic phi
4, 29, p. 408, 37. Suid. *Eniviprjais, 6 tov
xp?pov losophy. Hippol. 188. 189.
Epist. 1, 44 'Emvoprjv beb&maiv oncas, e?v miprj?&aiv, \ ?mppavri?o (pavrl?o), to sprinkle upon. Sept. Lev. 6,
rrjv keirovpylav. 27 TQi e?v ?irb tov
biabegcavrai erepoi beboKipaap?voi ?vbpes eirippavrio?r) alparos avrrjs.
row. Sept. Prov. 27, 1. Polyb. 2, 25, 11, et 2. Good, as applied to hope. Polyb. 1, 55, 1.
alibi. ?iripprjpa, aros, rb, (prjpa) adverb, in grammar. Dion.
inmapayiyvopai (napaylyvopai),
to succeed one in a com Thrax in Bekker.
634, 6.
mand. POLYB. 1, 31, 4 Tov
enmapayiyv?pevov arpa ?irippivos, ov, {pis) with a prominent nose, having a
as his successor. nose, Luc?an.
rrjy?v, coming prominent eir?pivos. Philopatr. 12, ap
Intransitive, tofall into line. Id. 3, 115, 10. 11, ?iripiirr?piov. Porph. Cer. 470, 9. 473, 14. Theoph.
23,5. Cont. 385, 21. Leo Gram. 292, 10. Cedr. II,
imnkUca (nkUca), to plait in. Metaphorically, to con 282, 21.
308
emppoia eir?a-fcoTTOs
inlaaypa, aros, rb, saddle. Sept. Lev. 15, 9. ?irioKoirclov, ov, rb, house. PALLAD.
(?irioKorros) bishop's
inlaa?pos, op, (aa?pos) rotten, unsound. Iren. 1, 13, 4. Vit. Chrys. 27 B. Ephes. 976 D. 977 E. 1140 B
inla?kos, ov, (a?kos) Arrian. Pe Tco eirioKoireio tov ?irioKoirov
stormy, tempestuous. ?eo^iXeor?rov M?pvovos.
ripl. Mar. 8 'O b? oppos inla?kos, se. earl. Chal. 921 B. Apophth. Basil.
Erythr.
= THEOPH. ?irioKoirevo =
inlayvpos, ov, (oyvp?s) ini?yovpos. CONT. emoKoir?o. Eus. 3, 21. 5, 12. EpIPH.
a cloth over a horse's saddle. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. 7, 21. Lyd. 5 cO rrjv 7r?Xtv ?moKoir?v,
253, equiv
Leo. 6, 9. alent to 'O ?irioKoiros rrjs ir?Xeos. THEOPH. 19
62,
6, 8. 30, 1, 2. 40, 6, 1. Diod. II, 586, 67. 4, 16. Ps. 108, 8 Trjv ?irioKoirrjv avrov Xa?oi erepos.
3. Sign, appearance, with reference to the heav Const. Apost. 6, 14, 1.
enly bodies, or to supernatural appearances. Po 3. Episcopate, the office of a bishop. NT. 1 Tim.
lyb. 1, 37, 4/ 31, 11, 4. Diod. 1, 49. 3, 1. Can. Apost. 76. 77. Const. Apost. 2, 25.
country. SEPT. Num. 1, 3 'EniaKtyaa?e avrovs. Rom. Epist. 1, 42. Ignat. Ephes. 1.
inlaKey?ns, ecas, fj, visitation, emaKonfj. Sept. Num. 16, In the fourth century, A?rius maintained that
there was no difference between a a
29. ! bishop and pres
2. the enumeration the members a EPIPH. 906 D Ka?
Census, of of byter. I, (?>rjo-i,T? ?oriv ?irioKoiros
'EniaKonos imamncav, Episcopus episcoporum, ?iriorrjprj, rjs, r), discipline, order. Eus. 3, 33. 6, 43,
a title assumed
by the bishop of Jerusalem. Clem. p. 311, 25 'O rrjs ?KKXrjoiaoriKrjs ?iriorrjprjs virepaoirio~Trjs,
ROM. Homil. p. 10
Kkfjprjs 9laK&?oa T& Kvploa ml church-discipline. Pachom. 949 A T?s ?morrjpas
emaK?noav imamnoa, biinovn 8e rrjv ev
'lepovaakrjp ?ylav t?v ?beXqb?v (monks). Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 4.
' Xyst. 43 B.
'E?paloav ?KKkrjalap.
=:
iniamr?fa, iniamrica. POLYB. 13, 5, 6. emoToi?aCo (oToi?aCo), to heap up, pile up. Sept. Lev.
emaos, op, =z laos. POLYB. 3, 115, 1, et alibi. 1, 7 yEirioroi?aoovoi ?vXa eVi rb irvp.
imanovb?fa (anovb?fa), to urge on, tofurther. Sept. emor?Xiov, ov, rb, dimin. of eirioroXrj,
z= to
elprjviKov.
ik?aaoav ? b? avv?ycav iavr& per evae?elas nkrj eirioroXoypaqbiKos, rj, ?v, used in
y?verai, (?irioroXoyp?q^os) writing
letters. Clem. Alex. 657, 15 Tr)v Aiyunrtcov
?vv?fjaerai. ypajip?
?mara?pla, as, fj, the office of inlara?pos. BASILIC. 38, secretary. Polyb. 31, 3, 16. Inscr. 4896, A.
to recognize, consider. Mal. 472 Ovre y?p Intransitively, to be converted. Basil. II, 415 B
enlarapaj.,
as the king of the
imar?peo? ae ?aaikia, recognize thee T?v ?papr?vovra ir?s eiriorp?'rfopev, r) fir) eiriorp?qbovra
as, fj, (inlaraais) rule, government. DlOD. 1, rjs, rj, repentance, fier?voia. Greg. Nyss. II,
imaraala, ?iriorpoqbrj,
44 $epeiv
ov bvv?pevoi rrjv rpaxyrrjra rrjs emaraalas. 119 A.B. 120 B.C.
the second man in a line to over or Lu
iniar?rrjs, ov, ?, of soldiers, ?iriorpovwpi (orp?vwpt), spread upon.
? bevrepos rrjs ?Kias. LEO. 4, IS. 71. c?an. 24 Nic^eT?v 7roX?v liriorpovvvoovoi.
Philopatr.
(compare NT.
Joan. 13, 25). 1, 75, 2, et alibi.
VOL. VIL NEW SERIES. 40
7navva<ytoyr? 310
lirnlOw
imawayoayfj, rjs, fj, an assembling, congregation, avvagis. 17, 117 M?yav ?ycova a?Tco eirir?q!)iov ovorrjoovrai ir?vres
NT. Hebr. 10, 25. Basil. II, 675 D (spurious) o? irpoTcvovres t?v (p'ikov. Amphil. Or at. 7 init. 'E7ri
riotous I
imavaraais, ecas, fj, (emavvlarrjpi) seditio, gather- ?iriraqbpoo,ooa, (r?qbpos) intrench. THEOPH. CONT.
ing, ar?ais: gang, company. Sept. Num. 16, 40.
24, 18.
26, 9 'Ev rfj emavar?aei Kvplov, When stood to : to as a church
they ?mreX?o, perform observe, celebrate,
10, 20, 3 Bvklvais eaKvrcapivais per ema<j>aip&v ?orc?Tes pvrjprjs XP-PIV T0^ ^ta rpicov ?vacrT?vros
(sic) eViTeXo?pev
with buttons. 13 'E7riTeXe?crc^co b? rj vrjoreia
paxalpais, tipped rjpep?v. 5, avrrj. 8, 42
Also, a sort of boxing-glove. Plut. II, 825 E 'E?riTeXetcr&o b? rpira r?v MARTYR. Po
KCKoiprjp?vov.
Ta>v p?v y?p ev ra?s LYC.
7raXaiorpais biapaxop?vcav ema(f)aipots 18 E7riTeXe?v rrjv tov paprvpiov
avrov
rjp?pav ye
r?s x*?pas. v??Xiov. PETR. ALEX. 513 A 'E7riTeXe?v to
nepib?ovai Traerla.
Polyb. 13, 4, 3, et alibi. Diod. 1, 70 Nopwv eVira eViTeuKTiK?s,rj, ?v, (?ViTuy^?vco) successful: favorable,
ya?s. convenient. Polyb. 2, 29, 3. 10, 25, 7.
aros, to, reserve, in military Polyb. rj, ?v,
inlraypa, language. ; eViT-qoeuT?s, (eirirrjbevo) artificial. Substantively,
5, 53, 5. Ta ?ViT?jSeuT?,
confectionery. Can. Apost. 3.
imr?Krrjs, ov, ?, (emr?aaoa) imperious person ? HlPPOL. EUS. 1, 10, p. 33. 1, 4, p. 15, 39 Za??arov ?irirrjprj
61. creeos.
'Emnpfjaai Kvpios ?v aol, bia?oke. POLYB. 5, 54, 8 APOST. 8, 33, 2 Trjv r?v ^irKpaviov ?oprrjv ?pyeirooav bi?
as, fj, penalty. Hippol. 302, 53. Vit. Sab. ?v eXbei irepiorep?s virobei?avros rois irape
imripla, irapaKKrjrov
284 C. Basilic 6,1, 85. or?oi rov
paprvprj??vra. GREG. Naz, I, 624 Eis r?
inlrpono?, ov, 6, the Roman procurator. Plut. II, 813 tieth of the Roman Mains) as the day of the birth of
E. 1, 13. 34. Eus. 1, 9.
Just. Apol. Christ. This author adds that the Basilidians com
emrvxla, as, fj, (emrvxfjs) success. POLYB. 1, 6, 4, et memorated also the day of his baptism ; which im
alibi. plies that Christmas was observed, by that sect at
imroa?aapos, ov, 6, (?niToa?afa)mockery, jeering, raillery. \ least, as
early
as the latter half of the second
century.
Polyb. 3, 80, 4. CLEM. ALEX. 18 Eiert b? o?
407, irepiepy?repov rrj
imqbalvca,
to appear, intransitive. Polyb. 5, 6, 6 *Apn yev?oei
rov
oorrjpos rjp?v ov
p?vov rb eros, ?XX? Kal rrjv
II, 458 D Tolvvv nap9 fjp?v eoprrj np&rrj r? 'Entoav?a. occiduis provinciis, sed sub una diei hujus festivitate
XI, 22 B. conc?l?brant, et c.
2. The Epiphany, fj emp?vela, fj im<p?vios, r? Qeo In Syria, the Baptism was referred to the thirteenth
<f)?via 2,
or r? Qeoob?ve?a, a church-feast celebrated in
day of thefourth month, that is, of January ; October
312
77M^dviO? e7roX77
being the first month of the Syro-Macedonian calen eirix?prjois, eos, r), (?irix^p?o) grant, permission. Sept.
tions, were indiscriminately applied to both. The 18 9Abia(j)o?pov ira?bov eiroirrevocis, Examinations
of
Greek church CH yivvrjais rov the entrails for magical
finally adopted Xpiarov of incorrupt children, purposes.
for theNativity, and r? Beoq^?viafor the Baptism, or (Compare Socr. 3, 13, p. 189, 6 LTa??as mra?vciv
present day, the words for Christmas and Epiphany ?iromrjs, ov, 6, inspector,
examiner of things
to be sold ?
are
Xpiarovyewa and $&ra, respectively. Basilic. 56, 8,13. Theoph. Cont. 346,12 Tous
In the Armenian church Annunciation, Christmas, Xeyofi?vovs kir?irras ro?rovs Kal ??ioor?s. GlOSS. 'Etto
and the Baptism, are all celebrated on the fifth of irrrjs, inspector, speculator.
January. Callist. 18, 53. But compare Coteler. ?iropK??o,?oo, (?pKt'fco)to adjure; exorcise. Ju?t. 2, 6
Ill, 506C] yEiropKi?ovres Kara rov ?v?paros Irjoov Xpiorov tov orav
imob?vios, ov, (imqbavfjs) manifest, in full view. Sub po??vros. Laod. 26. Athan. I, 193 B. Cyrill.
se. or the HlER. Procat. 9 K?v K?v ?iropKio?rjs, oorrj
stantively, fj imob?vios, fjpipa eoprfj, Epiph ?pfyvorjofjs,
the same as r? \Em$?via 2. Const. Apost. ooi rb irp?ypa.
any, 5, pia
violence. Polyb. 3, 65, 7, et alibi. Apost. 8, 26. Ignat. Antioch. (interpol.) 12. Just.
et alibi. Galen. II, 16 A seq. Sext. Pyrrhon. beopcvovrai Kal ?vairoKXeiovrai eis r? ?pyaXela.
inr?kios, ov, (inr?) worth seven coins? Porph. Cer. rrjKovra Kal biaKooioi epyobioKrovvres
ev tco Xa?.
inrankaalcas, adv. of enrank?aios, seven times. Sept. Homer. 93. 97. Theoph. 15. Typic. 297.
726, p.
Ps. 11, 7 Kem?apiapivov inrankaalcas. Codin. 21, 20, 74,16.
inraar?bios, ov, seven Stadia SCYMN. ov, an officer.
(ar?biov) long. ?pyoborrjs, ?, superintendent of work,
649. CEDR. II, 507, 8 Eis r?v evvovxov ? Xcy?pevos
?pyo
HlPPOL. 101 *H b? <j)vais enr?arokos avrfjv exovaa as, rj, femin. of TYPIC. 27 titul.
nepl ?pyoborpia, ?pyoborrjs.
Kal iarokiapivrj enr? arok?s al?plovs. ov, ?, one who
?pyo?rap?Krrjs, (cpyov, irap?xo) furnishes
a vessel with seven banks of oars. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 34 f0 vo?pbs
inrfjprjs, eos, fj, (inr?) work, employer.
Polyb. 1, 23, 4, et alibi. Kal irapeip?vos ouk r?
[epyaTr?s] avro(?iooXpei ?pyo?rap?Krrj
ov, named In grammar, ovojia in&wpov, reference to articles manufactured monks, such
in&wpos, after. by
or r? as $oi?os. Dion. as baskets and wooden spoons. Apophth. Anton.
simply ?n&wpov, epithet,
Thrax in Bekker. 636,11. 18. Arsen. 41. Agath. 10. Novell. 133, 6.
ov, ?, (epavos) one who lives on Chal. as, rj, (epy?vrjs) contract the doing a
ipav?pios, charity. epyovia, for of work,
1605 B. epyoXa?ia. POLYB. 6, 17, 5.
epavos, ov, 6, alms, charity, ekerjpoavvrj. GLOSS. ?p?a, as, r), wool, with the wool on.
"Epavos, fleece, sheepskin
haec stipes sodalium, haec
stips, conlatio, collatio, Prisc. 197, 20. Mal. 32, 6. 33. Chron. 78,18.
collecta. Ibid. *Epavos, ikerjpoavvrj, Stips. 79, 14.
'pe?lvoiov 314
'Earia?
epe?lvoiov, ov, rb, chick-pea, Cicer Arietinum, ipe?tvoos. rrjs cprjpov,Welcome, father of the children of the
Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 7. desert. EpHES. 1616 A. KaXc?s rjX?es, ?iri
?po?bof-e
Deut. o7co7re. Theod. 689 D. Leimon. 67 KaXcos
ipe?iapos, ov, 6, rebellious disposition. Sept. 31, Ill,
3, 7, p. 179. ?por?o, to
beg, pray. Followed
by
iva, Herm. Vis.
iprjpiK?s,fj, ?v, (eprjpos) of the desert. Sept. Ps. 101, 7. 1, 2 rioiots prjpaoiv eporrjoo rov Kvpiov tua
iXarevorj poi;
Adjectively, of the desert. Sept. Job. 11, 12 vOv<? I adapted to excite love. Just. Apol. 2, 11.
ass. es for ?v, in, at. Menand. 301, 5. 310, 7. 330, 3.
eprjplrrj, wild |
eprjp?marpov, ov, rb, (eprjpos, marpov)
deserted
fort. | 331, 19. Agath. 30,17. 53, 3. 59,18, et alibi.
; es or Is = ?s. Porph. Cer. 48, 21. 199, 4, et alibi.
Porph. Adm. 140, 9, et alibi.
ecas, fj, (iprjp?ca) desolation. Sept. eoKov?iros = PoRPH. Cer. 16.
ipfjjicaais, abandonment, e^KOv?iros. 11,
Lev. 26, 34 Trjs fjpepas rrjs iprjp&aem avrfjs. ?oorefor es ore, until. Soz. 1, p. 6, 39.
ipiKT?s, fj, ov, pounded, bruised. Sept. Lev. 2, 14 beaten ?oir?pa, as, rj, the West, in the sense of Western
Europe,
out offull ears, with reference to Greece and Po
Constantinople.
ipiav?rj
=
epval?rj. Sept. Deut. 28, 42. lyb. 5,104,10. Theod. Ill, 711 C.
"Epprjafor "Eppeia, oav, r?, ?Epprjs) festival in honor of I ?oirepiv?s, i), ?v, pertaining to the
evening, simply evening,
Hermes. Inscr. 265. Basil. Ill, 62 B T^v x^Piv T?v eWepivo? <j>or?s,
The
ipprjvela, as, fj, translation. Phil on. II, 141. Joseph. boon of the evening twilight.
Ant. 12, 2, 4. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren. 'H ?oirepivrj Xeirovpyia, The
evening mass, the same
3, 21, 2. as *H XeiToupyia
tcov
irporjyiaop'tvov. THEOD. Ill,
epprjvevoa,
to translate. Sept. Job. 42, 18 'Eppqvevenu 673 D.
?k rrjs SvpiaK?Js ?l?^ov. 2 Esdr. 4, 7. Joseph. Ant. In the Ritual, ? se. vpvos, the
?oirepiv?s, evening
1. Just. Cohort, ad Graec. 13. Iren. Const. Apost. 48 titul.
12, 2, 3, 21, service, vespers. 7, 8, 35
2. Clem. Alex. 409, 28.
5, 8, p. 222. Eus. titul. Leg. Homer. 112.
(Compare Const. Apost.
j
to dye with madder, to ! 1 cViTeXe?Te Kal
epv?pobavaoa,&aca, (Ipv?pobavov) 8, 34, E?^?s op?pov rpirrj opa Kal
red. Sept. Ex. 25, 5 A?ppara Kpi&v fjpv?poba cKTrj Kal ?vv?rrj Kal Kal LAOD.
dye ?oit?pa ?XeKTopoqyovia.
voapeva. \ 18.)
I
epxopai, to come. POLYB. 1, 45, 14 nap' ov8ev ?X6\>vres cO peyas ?cnrepiv?s, Great
Vespers (see eiVo?os 2).
rov n?aas ano?akeiv ras napaaKev?s, all but. 2, 55, 4 eO piKpbs ?oirepiv?s, Lesser to
Vespers; applied
tov emeae?v, ?kk? Kal ro?s
nap' oklyov fjk?e pr) p?vov ordinary vespers.
ianaropla, as, fj, allowance Sept. ?repobo?ia, as, r), (?repoboi-os) Ignat.
(ian?roap) of food. heterodoxy. Magnes
4 Reg. 25, 30. 8. Eus. I, 1 A.
7, 29. Epiph.
zzz
ean?ca ian?opai. PaCHOM. 948 C. ?rep?bo^os,ov, (?repos, b??a) of another opinion, thinking
iax?piov, ov, rb, the basis of a movable tower for storming otherwise (than I). Epict. 2, 9, 19.
towns. Polyb. 9, 41, 4. 2. In ecclesiastical
Greek, heretical. Const.
'Eaob?yrj ? avros T?ios ?aaikevs eaca iv T& nakarloa. not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind.
CHRON. 469 Eis rb eaca ?repoKXivia, as, rj, the erepoKXivrjs. CLEM. Rom.
tepbv ia(?)?yrj. being
ov, rb, sentinel, ; opposed Homil. p. 20, 16 "iva fir) rfi arabia oeiopbv rj ?repoKXi
ia&?iykov, (eaca, ?lyka) sentry
to ig&?iykov, igca?lykiov. PhOC 225, 10. viav irap?xooiv.
ov, 6, (ira?pos) a name to the Christians ?repoirXevpos, ov, having several sides. Scymn.
iraipiaarfj?, given (irXevp?)
D Kakovai b? fjp?s on, r& ?e& er epos, followed 7rapa. JUST. 1, 43 Ovb?v bvv?
eraipiaar?s, obrj??, ira?pov by Apol.
elvai tov v?bv ?eov Kal ! pevos elvai erepov irap b eycyovei.
napeia?yopev keyovres Xpior?v
= THEOPH. 5.
?eov. erepovoios erepoovoios* 87,
preceding. Const. IV, 832 B 'O ?ebs cjavk?gaiels I 'Ev r? Xcyop?vo evayyeXio. Iren. 3, 11, 8 *E?\oKev
7roXX? errj rbv ?aaikia fjp&v top ?yiop I PORPH. Cer. rjj?iv rerp?popfyov rb evayy?Xiov. Frag. 29 T? KaT?
36, 12 HoXvxpoviov noifjaei 6 ?ebs rfjp ?ylap ?aaikelap MaT^aTov 7rp?s 'iou?aious HlPPOL.
e?ayyeXiov ?yp?q^rj.
aas els nokk? errj. 232, 63 Kat to?to, eon rb ?v rois
qbrjolv, Xeyopevov
word was also eros, with the evayyeXiois, THv rb <?cos rb ?Xrj?ivbv, b qbori?ei ir?vra
[This pronounced
rough breathing. Hence the forms ecjairos (which ?v?poirov ?pxojicvov ds tov koa pov. ORIG. I, 169 'Ev
ervpokoyla, as, fj, (ervpokoyos) etymology. DlON. THRAX 'Ev Tots oc?aopiois euayyeX?ots. E?S. 1, 7. 2, 15. 3,
in Bekker. 629, 7. Hippol. 161. 24. 37. 7, 15 *H tcov ?eicov evayy?Xiov ypaqbrj. EPLPH.
evayyeXia, as, fj, (ev?yyeXos) good news, evayyekiop. SEPT. I, 80 D. 117 D. 124 C. Socr. 7, 13, p. 359, 28
2 Reg. 20 Ovk av iv rrj fjpipa. I 'H ?i?Xos r?v The
18, ?vfjp evayyeklas evayy?Xiov, four Gospels.
ravrrj. 18, 27 Eis evayyeXiav ?ya?rjv ekevaerai. 3. The book containing thefour Gospels ; the four
evayyeklfa, for the classical evayyekl?opai, to bring good gospels bound together so as to form but one volume.
news. SEPT. 1 Reg. 31, 9 EvayyeXi'fovres to?s elb& In this sense it is commonly used in the plural, r?
kois. 2 Reg. 18, 19 EvayyeXi? r& ?aaike~i, I Witt bear cvayy?Xia. LAOD. 16. EUAGR. SciTENS. 1249 D.
the king good tidings. 18, 31 Evayyekia?fjrca 6 Kvpi?s Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 56 B. Ephes. 1049 A OUs
pov 6 ?aaikevs, Let my lord the king receive good irapoKaXovpev Kal opKi^opev Kara t?v irpoKeip?vov evayy?
tidings; I have good news for my lord the king. Xiov. ChAL. 864 C cv t? rov
TlpoKCifi?vov fi?oo ?yio
NT. 14, 6 EvayyeXiVai tovs mroimvvras enl ri)s r?rov Kal ?xp?vrov evayy?Xiov. VlT. AmPHIL. 16 B.
Apoc.
1, 7 evayyeXi?opevoi,in the Gospels written by them. 5. Evangelistary, the book containing the Gospel
(b) To read the Gospel of the day. Eukhol. p. of each Apocr. Mare. p. 264. Porph.
day. Liturg.
54 Elpfjvrj
aoi r& evayyeki^opivoa. Cer. 14, 21.
to the gospels, 6. A book of faith, without any reference to the
evayyekiK?s,fj, ?v, (evayyikiov) pertaining
contained in the gospels. Iren. 1, 3, 6 Ov p?vov ?k life or doctrine of Christ.
t&v evayyekiK&v Kal t&p ?noarokiK&v r?s a7ro T? Kar The
neip&vrai Alyvirriovs evayy?Xiov, gospel according
belgeis noie?a?ai. HlPPOL. 229. ORIG. IV, 99 A. to the Egyptians. It was used by the Naassenes
101 A. BASIL. Ill, 360 D To evayyekimv prjT?v. (Ophians). Hippol. 98.
THEOD. Ill, 1006 B EvayyeXiK? baypara, gospel T? Kara Qop?v evayy?Xiov, The
gospel according
to
Pel. Epist. 1,16. Thomas (different from the preceding), called also
ov, r?, glad good news, the The gospel of the Infancy of Jesus. It is the work of
evayyeXtov, tidings, gospel.
Apol. 1, 66 O i
y?p ?7rooToXoi iv ro?s yevopevois vn av
E?ayyeXiov rrjs reXci?ocos, The gospel of perfection.
T&p ?nopvrjpopevaaaip, ? mke?rai evayyekia. Tryph.
10 Epiph. I, 83 D.
evayyeXiGfjLos 317
ei?So/ceo)
Evayy?Xiov Evas, The a book con j e?y?veia, as, as a title. Basil. III,
gospel of Eve, rj, noblesse, nobility,
taining the wisdom which Eve learned of the Serpent. 92 D Tipos rrjv orjv cvy?veiav. THEOD. III, 906 B
Epiph. I, 84 A. 'ATreVreiX? oov rfj evyeveia orapviov p?Xiros.
rov The that most
Evayye'Xiov 'lov8a, gospel of Judas, is, evycvrjs, es, noble. Superlative, evyev?oraros, noble,
Judas the traitor. It was the sacred book of the as a title. Inscr. 1445. 1446. Cinn. 231, 9.
Kainites (see Ka?avoi). Epiph. 1, 276 D. Theod. [LEO GRAM. 359, 21 Tous evyevovs for evyeve?s.]
good
news. Apocr. Jacob. Liturg. p. 49 2v
y?p e? evyeqjvporos,ov, (ye<j>vpoo)easily bridged over. Polyb.
? mi 6 3, 66, 5 T?jtov
evayyekiapbs (froariapbs fjp&p. evyeqbvporov.
2. Annunciation, the name of a church feast, cele evb?aios, ov, ?, scupper, Poll. 1, 92.
scupper-hole.
brated on the twenty-fifth of March. Chron. 22. evbiOKonos, ov, (biaK?irro) easy to cut. POLYB. 3,
Quin. 52. Nie. Const. Can. 5. Porph. Cer. 33. 46, 4.
pare NT. Luc. 1, 26 seq. Damasc. I, 615 C Tov e??iaKOcrpqTOi, ov, (biaKoopio) easy to arrange. Polyb.
evayyekiapbv tov
Ta?pifjk.) 8, 36, 9.
cvayyekiarfA ov, 6, (evayyekl?opai) evangelizer. NT. evbiaXeKTos, ov, (biaX?yo) chosen, picked, distinguished.
Act. 21, 8. Ephes. 4, 11. 2 Tim. 4, 5. Ignat. Vit. Epiph. 327 C 9Av?poirov evbi?X?Krov.
7, 46, 1 bis. Eus. 1, 7, p. 23, 24. Id. 2, 24. 34 Tore evboKrjoei rj yrj %ja oa??ara avr?js. 2
Reg. 22,
Ephes. 1100 E. 20 Uvb?Krjocv ?v ?poi. 1 Par. 23
29, evboKrj?rj, pros
3. Metonymically, the Gospel of the day, evayyikiov Ps. 50, 18 ouk Jer.
pered. 'OXoKauTcopaTa evboKrjoets.
4. EUKHOL. p. 54 rov 19 Ouk eVt croi. POLYB. 3
Evk?yrjaov, bianora, evayyeXi 2, evb?Krjoa 2, 12, 'Ev afs
evaypla, as, fj, (evaypos) good luck in hunting. POLYB. o??vras. 4, 22, 7 To?s
yiyvop?vois evboKelv. DlOD. 17,
8, 31, 6. 47. NT. Matt. 12, 18 Eis ov
e??oK^crev rj
faxr) pov.
evb?Krjais, ecas, fj, (evboKeoa) = evboK?a. DlOD. 15, 6. Basilic. 9, 3, 15, ? 7 Ta Xaji?avoficva ?V cK?i?aofibv
ev8oKia, as, fj, (boKeca) goodwill, Sept. Ps. 5, 13, cv?vxaXKa
favor. iriirp?oKco?at.
et alibi. NT. Luc. 2,14. cviXarevo, cvoo, to be SEPT. Deut.
(cvtXaros) propitious.
eveUrm (e?Kca), adv. obediently? A doubtful word. 29, 20 E?tXaTe?craiavr?. Judith. 16, 15. Ps. 102,3
Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 37. T?v eu?XaTe?ovra ?r?o-ats Tais ?vofiiais oov.
evWayo?yos,ov, (in?yca) easy to had to. POLYB. 31, 13, 9, 4. NT. Marc. 6, 31. 1 Cor. 16, 12. Act. 17,
5 elvai npbs rb Kpi??v. 21 A?rjvdioi b? ir?vres Kal o? eiribrjfiovvrcs eis ovb?v
Even?ycayos ??voi
place.
Thuc. 6, 6, as a various
reading. Polyb. lyb. 1, 18, 4, et alibi.
1, 26, 2, et alibi. Diod. 2, 6, p. 119, 61. cvKaray?vioros, ov, (Korayovi?opai) easy to conquer. Po
ev?evla = ev?rjvla. INSCR. 5895 *Enapxov ev?evias. SEPT. Hos. 10, 1 "Ajnr?Xos cvKXrjfiarovoa.
ev?er?oa, to be convenient or
useful. Diod. 2, 48, p. ov, (KoiX?a)good for
euKo?Xtos, the bowels, laxative. Di
Gen. 41, 29. 31. Ps. 29, 7. Inscr. 1186 Ev6>ias evKTeos, a, ov, verbal adjective of evxopai. Method.
DlON CASS. 1215, 20 cO eVi tov o-irov rax?els). evKTrjpios, ov, or devoted to prayer.
(euxopai) belonging
nominative case. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 636, 5. Nil. 3, 252. Socr. 1, 17,
oratory, chapel. Epist.
Substantively,
t? evKrfjpiov, oratory, chapel. Greg. Only a priest (presbyter or bishop) can bless in this
Thaum. Can. 11. Basil. II, 528 D. Did. Alex. manner. Chrys. XII, 776 C (spurious) 'o b? iepebs
589 C. evXoy?v per? rrjs X tp?s, k. t. X.
evka?eia, as, fj, piety: reverence. NT. Hebr. 12, 28. *H e?Xoy77cris tcov The the loaves
?prov, blessing of
Can. Apost. 5 Upocfr?aei evka?elas, Under pretence (see ?pros 2). Triod.
as a title. Alex. Alex. 548 A Arjk&aai euXoyr?Tapiov, ou, to, in the RlTUAL, the e?Xo
Piety, (euXoy^Tos)
evka?elas. Alex. 1051 B rrjp afjp evk? sung, are the verse
vperipas np?s always preceded by EvXoyrjrbs el,
Kvpioi npi&raroi. 340 B Trjs arjs evka?elas. BASIL. EvXoyrjr?pia ?vaor?oifia, the evXoyrjr?pia for
Sunday.
evka?fjs, is, piov?, devout. NT. Act. 2, 5. Basil. E?Xoyr?T?pia veKp?oipa, the e?Xoyr?T?pia for
Saturday,
Ill, 259 A. because on that day prayers are offered for departed
I, 1143 D. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 19 E. 20 C cvXoyrjr?s, i), ?v, (euXoye'co) blessed. Sept. Ex. 18, 10, et
11,2. rjp?v ir?vTore, vvv Kal a?i Kal eis tous aicovas tcov aicovcov.
evkoy?ca, fjaoa, to bless. SEPT. 1 Esdr. 4, 58 Ev'XoyT/o-e r& 2. Presents, gifts. Sept. Gen. 33, 11. 1 Reg.
?aaikei tov ovpavov. 4, 62 Evk?yrjaav
rov ?eov.
25, 27. Laod. 14. 32. Basil. II, 530 D. Chal.
2. In the Ritual, to commence religious service
by 1565 B.
rov viov Kal rov ?ylov nvevparos vvv Kai ?el Kai els rovs Porph. Cer. 23.
18;
al&vas t&v al&vcav. 09Apfjv. 5. A piece of blessed bread, different from the
3. To bless with the hand, by putting the thumb sacramental bread. Basil. II, 528 A. Leimon. 36.
on the third finger (the one next to the little finger). NlC. CONST. Can. 19 EuXoy?as, froi KaraKXaorov.
320
evXvTQW evcvWoyicrro?
evpvrjp?vcvTos, ov, easily remembered. Scymn. 35. Lyd. 262. Id. 349 Trjs npbs bvpopra fjkwp
(Compare
zest. VlT. EPIPH. SiKeXiav
e?vooria, as, rj, (cvvooros) relish, Evp&nrjs, keyca Kal 'iraXiav.)
331 B. efaakos, ov, (a?kos) secure, as a harbor. Arrian. Pe
to castrate, emasculate.
euvou^tfco, ioo, (evvovxos) castro, ripl. Mar. Erythr. 24.
NT. Matt. 19, 12. Hippol. 115 e?voux?rpe'vos. evae?eia, as, fj, piety. CONST. ApOST. 8, 10, 1 Ti)s mr
Hence, trifling, of little moment. Polyb. 7, 7, 6. Xapijvat 7repi rrjs evara?elas vp&v.
evirp?ovpos, ov, = irp?ovpos strengthened by eu. Mar evoTo/z?xcos, adv. of evar?paxos. CiCER. Epist. ad Attic.
ply words,
to talk much and say little. Polyb. 26, successful, to succeed well. Polyb. 1, 14, 7. 2, 45, 5.
evovvcibrjoia, as, rj, (evovvcibrjros) good conscience ; op (Vfj?aiapa). Polyb. 16, 25,1, et alibi. Poseido
posed to ?uo-o-uvei?r?o-ia. CLEM. Rom. Homil. 17, 11. Nius apud Athen. 5, 51. NT. Luc. 18,11, et alibi.
evovvcibrjros, ov, (ovvoiba, oweib?vai) having
a
good
con Plut. I, 689 A. 768 B. Phryn.
science. Const. Apost. 4. Ignat. 2. To
2, 1, 2, 9,1. bless, with reference to the sacred elements.
cvovvrpiirros, ov, easily broken. POLYB. 9, piprjs avr& nepl rrjp em?ovkfjp evvolas. INSCR. 4684.
(ovvrpi?o)
evra?ias, ov, o, (evra?ia) a sort of church silentiarius, who 19 (Vfjcjaiapa). POLYB. 8, 14, 8.
keeps the congregation in order during divine ser 2. Eucharist, the sacrament of the Lord's supper.
vice. Eukhol. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 7, 25, 1. 8, 46, 2, et
cvTov?o, to have the power, to be able. Inscr. 5853, 10 alibi. Ignat. Ephes. 13. Smyrn. 8. Just. Apol.
Ouk evrovovpev tov
pio?bv rrjs oran?vos irap?xciv. 1, 65. Tryph. 117. Iren. 1, 3,1. 4, 18, 5.
cvTpaircXevopai to say POLYB. 3. The sacramental elements. Clem. Rom. Homil.
(cvrpaireXos), witty things.
EuTuxtavtor^s, o?, ?, (e?tux^s) follower of Eutyches the 4. Smyrn. 7. Eus. 6, 44. Nie. I, 13. 18. Ant.
heresiarch. Const. (536), 1153. 2. Cod. Afr. Can. 18.
(See also avrlrvnos, mi
cv(f>rjpia, as, rj, cheers, shouts of Socr. 2, 32, vp?v ; npoamkeaaa?oa tovs rrjs
applause. npea?vripovs iKKkrjalas
p. 130, 38. Simoc. 172, 13, in the plural. Porph. Kal npoaevgaa?caaav en avrov, ?ketyavres avrov eXai6> ?v
e'Fx?,for e?x?, that is, evxr). Doubtful. Inscr. 5874. 3. Consecration; office. Nie. Const. Can. 6
cvxop?Krrjpos, ov, (xapaKrrjp) fine-faced. Mal. 91, 9. eO ex<ov evx*jP
fjyovpipov.
Eiftlrai 322
%?)
Evxok?yiov
to peya, The great Eukhologion,
that is, 3. One of the courses or classes into which the
the complete prayer-book; the name of the Greek Jewish priests were divided, ?qbrjpcpls. Sept. 2 Par.
=
rbp top Kvpiop ....
hpnoirjaai <p&s rrj^XV
<rov' THEOD. e<j>rjovx??o rjovx?fo strengthened by eir?. Polyb. 2,
Ill, 1006 A Hvx?prjp rrjp afjv oeoai?eiap rrjs aKpi?elas 64, 5, v. 1. ?<j)T)ovx??o.
18, 3. DlOSC. 2, 190 (189) Evxpijorovv els ?p&aip. eojucros= eirioos. SEPT. Sir. 9, 10.
evxprjarla, as, fj, (evxpr?oros) usefulness, utility. POLYB. eipobda, as, r), (?qbobevo) the going the rounds. Polyb.
6, 33, 9. 9, 7, 5 Trjp 7rp?s n?vra r?nop evxprjariap t&p 6, 35, 8. 6, 36, 9. 10, 15,1, v. 1. e^o?ia.
Nop?Sc?v. Scymn. 9. Diod. 1,13. 50. 2. Watch, guard, patrol. Diod. 20, 16, p. 417, 91.
to be or to spy out. Sept. Deut. 1, 22.
evoabi?fa, ?aoa, (evcabla) perfumed, fragrant, ?qbobevo,
iijaenms, fj, ?p, (?oblrjpi) requesting, desiring, but not as a various reading.
eneros, that is, coV eros, = eneros. APOPHTH. Johann. Hebrew Tl?j?i> ephod,
iqbovb, iqb?brjs. Sept. 1 Reg.
Colob. 10. 2, 18 'E0o?? ?ab, *0 1)?it, Linen ephod. Hes.
thing, towork by day. Polyb. 22, 10, 6. ?x?pcvo, euerco,(?x?pos) to be an enemy to. Sept. Ex.
service. HES. 9E<f>rjpe 22 to?s oov.
i(j>rjpepia,as, r), (i<j>rjpipios)daily 23, 'Ex^pe?cco ?x?pols
2. The daily service of the priests in the temple. ?x?pos, ov, ?, the enemy, applied
to Satan. Apocr. Act.
Sept. 1 Par. 9, 33. 2 Par. 5, 11. 13,10. 31, 2. Philipp. 38. (See also ?vnKeipevos,?vriiraXos.)
1 Esdr. 1, 2. j ex?, to regard, consider, reckon. Just. Tryph. 47 fin.
eyfrefia 323 UxaP
Tov peravoovvra ?nb t&p ?fjxtprrjparoav, &s bi le?eKifjk eopoKoir?a, as, i), meaning uncertain. Eust. Ant. 616 A
ew, a vulgarism for iy&. Scyl. 643,12. ds robs aoiKrjrovs r?irovs. NT. Joan. 2, 7 "Ecos aveo,
i ?ipos, fj, ?p, of the morning, to the brim. Act. 5 "Ecos e?co rrjs w?Xeos, As
simply morning. Upoaevxfj Up 21,
Substantively. (a) 'H ioa?ivr),se. &pa, themorning, \ KovoravnvoviroXiv. ThEOPH. CONT. 615, 12 "Ecos
npcata. Polyb. 3, 43, 1, et alibi. Eus. 5,1, p. 201, ?A?vbov. 613, 13 "Ecos 9ApKabioviroXiv.
(c) Ta ica?iva,
Morning prayer, op?pos. Mal. 334, ?v?poiros per avrov eos irpoi. Lev. 6, 9 "Ecos rb irpot.
F.
z.
fa?a, as, fj, lorica, cuirass, koapUiop. Novell. 85, 4. ??Kavov, ov, rb, Slavic custom
?aK?v (masculine), law,
Mauric. 1, 2. Mal. 332, 19. Chron. 625, 13. Wos, v?fios. Porph. Adm. 73, 20. 170, 15. S?id.
LEO. 2. 25. SuiD. .... rb Aarov ....
6, Za?apehp Za?a y?p Camvov.
Cao, to live. Sept. 1 Reg. 10, 24 Zrjro 6 ?aoiXcvs! (rjTovovpios, ov, ?, (Crjrioa, povp?ov) coin-seeker, lover of
May the king live ! used in cheering. money. Simoc. 72, as a surname.
"Ybop (?v, Running water. Sept. Lev. 14, 5. 6. Ci?vprj, rjs, fj, a kind of spear, Cl?vpos, ai?vvrj. Sept.
(?evwpi
=z
o?evwpi. INSCR. 4709 KaraC?cooels. Cl?wos, ov, 6,= Ci?vvrj. Novell. 85, 4.
(erjo?p,
see KavXoKav. ?iyyi?ep, rb,= ?lyyi'?epis. THEOPH. 494, 15. CEDR.
(?fta, aros, to, (??o) decoction, broth. Diosc. Alexi I, 732, 13.
pharm. 7 'Ayfnv?iov(?pan. GeOPON. 8, 37, 3 Z?pa Ciyyi?epis, em, fj, ginger, (lyyl?ep. Diosc. 2, 190
epc?ivoov. (189). Galen. XIII, 175 E.
Metaphorically, rash act, heinous sin. Sept. Jud. ?if?viov, ov, to, zizanium, darnel, Lolium remulentum,
20, 6. (Compare the classical ?epfibv cpyovand ?cp a?pa. NT. Matt 13, 25. 26. Geopon. 2, 43, et
poupy?s.)
alibi. S?ID. Zifaviov, f) ip r& alroa aipa.
rjp?v rrjs evxjrjs a?pros Kal o?vos Kal for ap?paybos, 6, emerald. Inscr. 6740, as a
fi?vov irpoo(f)?pcrai ?pa'paySos,
See also proper name. Luc?an. Jud. Vocal. 9.
vbop. 'Ybpoirapaor?rai.)
C?pva, rj,= Kvireipos. GeOPON. 2, 6, 23. faiklop for apiklop. Sext. Adv. Gram. 9.
C?ois, eos, i), metaphorically, ardor. Dexipp. 16, 20. ?pvppa for apvpva. Luc?an* Jud. Vocal. 9. Sext.
Ccor?s, i), ?v, boiled: boiling hot, hot ; opposed to yfrvxp?s. Adv. Gram. 9.
Strab. 12, 8, 17 Zecrrcov ??aTcov, Hot NT. Zpvpva, for 2pvpva, Inscr. 3032. Ael. He
springs. Smyrna.
Apoc. 3, 15. 16. App. Hispan. 85 Kp?a ?eor? Kal RODIAN. $iker. K. r. X.
p. 415 Zrjre?rai n&s ypanriov
oirr?, boiled meat. Dio G. Laert. 6, 23 9Eirl ^r?ppou rb Lpvpva, rives per? rov Z air?. CRA
ineibf) yp?qbovaiv
mer. Vol. 3, p. 250.
?Var?}?.
ov, rb, yoke oxen. Nie. II, 917 E. for 2pvpva?os, Inscr. 3371.
Cevy?piov, of Zpvpva?os Smyrnean.
= Scyl.
(e?yeo, ev?a, ?e?yvupi. NOM. COTELER. 412. ?opnos, ov, o, (gibbus?) hunchback, cripple.
CrjXos, ovs, rb,
= ?
CrjXos,jealousy.
NT. Phil. 3, 6, as a 690, 11, as a surname. (See also ??pcjaos.)
various reading. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 4. 9. Ignat. ?op?W, ov, gibbus? crooked? Vit. Steph. 476 Tovs
Trail. 4. Just. Orat. 3, as a various Kal aa?p&beis t&v pa?boav.
reading. ?op(j)OT?povs
CrjXoTvir?o. POLYB. 16, 22, 6 'E?7;XorU7rei ko! iraperpi?ero ?ovnavta, as, fj, (?ovVavos) chieftainship. PORPH. Adm.
CrjXorrjs,
ov ?, zealot. NT. Luc. 6,16. Joseph. Bell. 103, 11 (ovn?vos.
Jud. 4, 3, 9. Hippol. 303, 88. (See also criK? ?ovroapn?s, a, 6, the name of an aromatic substance.
Covcjarjcjaopla, as, fj, a doubtful word. Greg. Naz. I, 771 1 17, 1, 14, p. 799. Diosc. 2, 109. Galen. XIII,
A T^v Uovtikyjv ?ov<f>rjqbopiav.
176 C.
= Mal. 17. *Cv?os, eos, rb, a kind of beer, olvos. TheO
?rayyiov rfayylov. 413, Cvros, Kpi?ivos
= Mal. 12. Diod. Strab.
?nKms (lkk?s. 416, phrast.C.P.6,11,2. 1,34, p. 41,84.
?vyioa (?Vyo'?), to stand in a line parallel with another 3, 3, 7. Plut. II, 499 E. Athen. 4, 36 Zv?os
line of soldiers? Polyb. 3, 113, 8 Ka? r?kkarovrois irvpivov. Hes. Zv?os, olvos ?irb Kpi?rjs yiv?pevos. (See
?k tov Kara k?yov also the preceding.)
naplarave ?vyovvra.
(vyfj, rjs, fj, (?vyo's)pair. JUST. 460 B Ukfjv rrjs p?as ?vyijs ?vpcoros, r), ?v, (Cvp?o) leavened, fermented, as bread.
ovk ?nolrjaev 6 ?eos. EPIPH. II, 161 B Sept. Ex. 19. 20.
?ppevo?fjkeos 12,
Kara ?vyfjv, In
pairs.
Apophth. Ammon. 8 *E{ Cvros, o, = ?U0OS. Inscr. 5128.
(vyoKicjaakov, ov, rb, NO C?bov for ?a>?iov, rb, of an animal. Leo Gram.
(?vy?s, Keqbakfj) Capitation-tax. image
VELL. 17, 8. 231, 11. 254, 13.
Cor), rjs, r), life, in the sense of ?ios, lifetime.
= CONST. Sept.
?vyoKpovarrjs, ov, 6, (?vy?s, Kpovca) ?vyonk?arrjs.
Apost. 4, 6, 2. Gen. 8, 13.
?vyoarariopai (?vyoar?rrjs),
to be
equally balanced, laoppo lad. Vit. Chrys. 38 D. Novell. 134, 1 Trjs ??vrjs
nica. POLYB. 1, 20, 5 'Efvyoo-rare?ro avro?s 6 nokepos. e?coyevrjoerai,He shall be divested of his office.
Id. 6, 10, 7. 'H ?a>v77 rrjs ?cotokov, The
girdle of the
Deipara.
?vyoar?rrjs, ov, o, (?vy?s, ?arrjpi)public officer who looks Horol. Aug. 31. Codin. 113, 5.
to theweights. Edict. 11 titul. Basilic. 38, 1, 15. 2. A sort of belt, to which the tow-rope was at
Co?popqbos,ov, (C?ov, popqbrj) in theform of an animal. fanvpioa, to restore to Sept. 4 Reg. 8, 1 THs e'?a>
life.
Plut. 65 B cIk?v ?eov. nvprjae rov viov.
I, Zo?fiopqbos
C?ov, ov, rb, beast, applied to mules or asses, but not to faais,
\ em, fj, (favwpi) a girding. Sept. Esai. 22, 12
horses. Porph. Cer. 401. ZAo-iv a?KKcav, Girding with sackcloth,
Cooiroi?o, rjoo, to
vivify, quicken. Sept. Ps. 70, 20. faar?piov, ov, rb,= faarfjp? MAURIC 2, 2. Id. 12,
Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 41. NT. Joan. 5, 21, et alibi. p. ?03 Zcaar?pia Tor?im.
BARN. 6 Up?rov to iraibiov p?XiTi, elra yaXaKTi ?coo faar?s, fj, ?v, (favwpi) girded; cingulo ornatus. *Hfa
7TOie?rai. narpiKia, er fj faarrj, The
arr) simply empress's first
9, 9 Ao?vai rjpiv Cooiroirjoiv. 612, 12. Theoph. Cont. 90. Cedr. II, 103, 15,
I, in the creed. Theoph. 21 eO ?coon-oios oravp?s, Cer. 460, 10. 473, 12.
The life-giving cross, the cross on which Christ suf ??xur?s, fj, ?v, (?&ov) belluatus, worked with figures of
fered, that is, the true cross. j animals. POLYB. 31, 3, 10 E?xov nopcjavpasicjaanrlbas,
Coo<f)?opia,as, rj, (Cooqb?opos)bestiality, Krrjvo?aria.GREG. | 7ToXXol b? Kal biaxpvaovs Kalfacar?s. INSCR. 2852, 54.
H.
after see ?XX?. The *H p?vov, as, fj, the of fjyovpevos, m?rjyovpevela,
r?, than, ?XX?, expression fjyovpevla, office
Quam primum,
As soon as, occurs in Malalas and in prior ship. QuiN. 46.
the Chronicon Paschale. It is apparently a Latin fjyovpevos, ov, 6, (fjyiopai) abbot, superior, prior, m?rjyov
Kpoyjr 9A?rjvaiov,
cK?Xcvoe vojiooerrjoai. 116 H fi?vov b? Cod. Afr. Can. 80. Const. (536), 968 D. No
?ireXv?rj Obvooevs, bciXi?v rrjv rov ?vbpbs ?fiorrjra cv??os vell. 5, 2. Const. Ill, 933 E. Nie. II, Can. 14.
ck t?v avrov. ChrON. 10 *H Porph. Cer. 21 c0 fjyovpevos tov avrov vaov.
?ir?irXevoev fiep?v 590, 87, (See
613 also
fi?vov b? e?aoiXevoev, cyrjpe rrjv ?beXqbrjv Qeobooiov. ?pxipavbplrrjs, mivo?iapxqs.)
ARIST. Plut. 313 M?v0ov, o? p?v rbv rjbvoopov, o? b? rrjv ANTEC. Prooem. 7 eO rjpep&raros r]p&v ?aaikevs, of
rjX?piov, ov, rb, nail. SuiD. THXos, to rjX?piov. Chrys. 32 B Trjp arjv rjpep?rrjra.
Substantively,
? rjXiaK?s, or t? rjXiaKov, solarium, Plut. II, 935 D.
ooX?piov, balcony. Const. Ill, 1032 B r?. Porph. rjpi?avfjs, is,
=
fjpi?vfjs. NT. Luc. 10, 30.
Cer. 120, 10. 492, 20. Theoph. Cont. 88 t?. r)pi?rjmpiov,rb,the half of a ?rjmpiov (lengthwise). Mau
144, 11 t?. Cedr. I, 698, 22. Typic. 74, p. 272. I ric 1, 1.
rjXiKi?rrjs,rjros, rj, (rjXiK?a)maturity of age. Apocr. rjpUpavov, ov, to, (fjpiavs, Kpavlov) occiput, th? back part
sun, simply Sunday, KvpiaKr).Just. Apol. 1, 67 Tfj rjpiKVKkiov, ov, rb, (fjpiavs, kvkKos)
semicircle. DlOD. 1,
rov SOZ. 1, 8, p. 19, 92.
rjXiov Xeyop?vrj rjpepa. (Compare
42 Trjv b? KVpiaKrjv KaXovp?vrjv rjp?pav, rjv 'E?paloi irp?rrjv a, ov, one and a ai rjpiokiai,
rjpiokios, half. Substantively,
'Hp?pav 7rap' rjp?pav, On alternate days ; Every other 31, 36. 42.
Horol. rjpiaevoa, evaoa, to halve. Sept. Ps. 24 Ov
day. (fjpiavs) 54,
Kacf or m?rjp?pav as one word, r?s not
rjp?pav, daily, every pr) fjpiaevaovai rjpepas avr&v, Shall live out
half
peoowKTiKov, adjectively.
It may be preceded by r?, *fjpiaov, to, = fjpiav. Curt. 38. 39, C. Id. p. 23.
as Polyb. 4, 18, 2. rjpiar?biov, ov, rb, half-Stadium. POLYB. 3, 54,
(ar?biov)
bathed could not be saved. Const. Apost. o? anything, 6 fjpiav pepos kap?avcav. Antec.
daily, they \alf 2,
6, 6,1. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2,23 'ico?vv^s ns ?y?vero 23, 5 T??iv enexeiP keyarapiov napnaplov, on which the
John the Baptist. Eus. 4, 22, p. Scholiast remarks, Tovr?oriv, fjpiavpeplrov, rjyovp fjpiav
'Hpepo?airnoTrjs,
184. Epiph. I, 36 D. (Compare Const. Apost. pepos kap?apopros.
as, r], (rjpepobp?jios) <i The Greek, a mixed number, of which the fractional
rjpepobpop?a, day's journey. part
oph. Cont. 126. is one half, is expressed by subjoining the neuter
ov, (rjpepa, to and ^tpio-v to the whole. Sept. Ex. 25, 10 Avo
rjpepovvKTios, v?|) pertaining day night. nfjxecap
Horol. ml rjplaovs. DlON. HAL. II, 680. 681, 13 Aa>8eKa
rjpepos, ov, clement. Superlative rjpep?raros, as a title. Kai rjplaovs pp&p,Of twelve and a half min . NT.
328
rjfllTCflLOV 9^?)?
may remain indeclinable. Nil. Epist. 1, 52 Ta?s 4,17. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 29 E. Novell. 5, 3.
iwea fjpiav <j)vka?s. LEIMON. 57 MvpiaSwv Tpiwv fjpiav. (Compare Soz. 6, 20 'Hend?a? ?p?vres.)
Euagr. 5, 23 Mrjalv iw?a fjpiav. Mal. 158. The 2. The moderator of a monastery, a sort of silen
r)pirlpiov, ov, rb, (rjpiavs, Leg. HOMER. rjovxia, as, r], quiet, solitude, with reference to mona
ripfj) half price.
93. chism. Chal. Can. 4. Novell. 133, 1.
rjpirpi?aKOs,fj, ?v, (rpl?oa) semitritus, half worn out, rjxos, ov, 6, tonus, mood, in music. Nie. Const. Can. p.
r)pi(f)?piov. HeS. '?ipKJa?piov, fjpiav iparlov. S?ID. by the ordinal numbers ; thus, rjxos irporos, rjxos bevrc
cHpi<?apiov, rovreoTiv, fjpiav iparlov. also pacja? pos, rjxos rpiros, rjxos rerapros? The corresponding
(See
moods are called rov
piov.) plagal rjxos irX?yios irp?rov, rjxos
= EPIPH. 729 A. PHOT. to?
rjpKJa?piov rjpicja?piov. I, irX?yios bevr?pov, rjxos ?apvs (never rjxos 7rX?yios
Lex. to? and rov
rpirov), ^xos frX?ytos rer?prov.
rjvcontracted from e?v, if. With the future indicative. or ev?pbivos rjxos), the starting-point being *H KvpiaKr)
PROC II, 43, 12 *Hv r& ndk?poa oi Tor?oi r&v rov which see.
y?p avriiraoxa,
k. t. X. Hv vvv =z o
bvapev&v nepieaovrai, 115, 8 r/pc?v oi rjxos, eos, rb, rjxos. Apocr. Act.
Philipp,
in Hellad.
fjvlrCtv for rjvlr^iov, rb, a kind of antidote. Porph. Cer. 121,12. 436,20.
467, 18. [As rjvlrfa is the diminutive of rjvov,it has j?os (rj, ?s), or, that is, rjyow, fjroi, an
explanatory par
been that the word is aay?nrjvov, ticle. AnAST. SlNAIT. 431 B Tats ??viKals
supposed original vrjoreias,
0.
tian t? ?avariKov,
kangia.~\ Substantively, mortality, pestilence,
??kaaaa, rjs, fj, sea. Classical. ?avarrjpiov, Xoifi?s. LEIMON. 102. ChrON. 619, 12.
'H NeKp? e?Xao-o*a, The Dead Sea. Epiph. I, Theoph. 345, 14, et alibi.
40 A. ?avrj, rjs, r), (?vrjoKo, ?avelv) death, ??varos. CEDR. I,
'H x?Xk?} ??kaaaa, The brazen sea, the laver in 133, 20.
Solomon's temple. Sept. 2
Reg. 8, 8
(compare ?app?o, to trust,put confidence in. With ds t?v. Mal.
2 Par. 4, 2 'Enolrjae rrjv ??kaaaav xyrfjv). 271, 17 Qapp?v ds rrjv rjper?pav irapovoiav. NlC.
2. A kind of military garment, called also ?eros. CONST. 41, 18 Eis ovs
?apprjoas.
Porph. Cer. 470, 6. Theoph. Cont. 19, 4. ?apooiroi?o, rjoo, (??poos, iroi?o)
to
inspire with courage,
Kal 6 ?aaikevs rovro ip r& ne?ovkloa tov ?akaa a, ov, Thasian. Martyr. Areth.
?norl?rjai e?oios, of Thasos,
aiblov 34 Kat 6?cria Kat ovKa.
rrjs avrrj? ?ylas Tpani?rjs. K?pua
??karroopai, &?rjv,(oakarra) to be in a sinking condition, ?avp?Co, to wonder at. With eVi tov. Polyb. 24, 5,
as a Polyb. 16, 15, 2. 12 'E7rt cro? b? ?avpACo ir?s bvvrj irap? ir?rov
ship. ?pxdo?ai.
or a
??karrovpyioa, fjaoa, (?akarrovpyos) to be seafaring Qavp?Ceiv irpoooirov, To be a respecter of persons.
Polyb. 6, 52,1. Sept. Gen. 19, 21 oov rb irpoooirov, I have
seafarer. 9E?avpao?
??kklv, see ??kklov 2. accepted thy request; in a good sense. Job. 22, 8
??kklov, ov, rb, (??kkos) palm-leaf ?atov. Apophth. 9E?avpaoas b? rivov
irp?ooirov. 32, 22 O?
y?p kiriora
??kkls, Ibos, fj,= ??kklov 2. He S. BaXXis, p?pamnos ?avpaoros, i), ?v, admirable, excellent, as wine. Chal.
piKp?s. 1557 B.
= Apophth.
??kkos, ov, ?, ??kklov 2, ??kkls. Poemen.
?avpaoroo, ?oo, to render
wonderful
or excellent. Sept.
to cause to be astonished, to
oap?ica, surprise, frighten. Gaup?cTTcocrov r? ?Xerj oov. 138, 6 'Eoaupaarcocfy rj
Sept. 2 Reg. 22, 5 'Eoap?rjaav pe. 4 Reg. 7, 15 yv?ois oov.
*?e?, as, fj, goddess. As a title, it was to queens. ov, to, ??a
given ?ei?qbiov, sulphur, brimstone, ?e?cfriv, ?c?qbiov,
INSCR. 3137, 9 Ge?v Zrparov?Krjv. 4697, 10 'Yn?pxoav c/>ov,in classical Greek ?elov. Tzetz. Chil. 12, 743.
?ebs ?k ?eov Kal ?e?s. 313 'lovXiav ?e?p ae?aarfjp Up? ?eiKos, i), ?v, divine, ?elos. Apocr. Narr?t. 3, 3.
Joseph.
poiap. also Act. Pet. et Paul. 48. Just. Monarch. 6. Did.
(See ?eos.)
as, f], (?eos, the being METHOD. ALEX. 272 A T<5 ?eU? irvevpan.
?eapbpla, ?pfjp) ?e?p?pcanos.
376 C. ?cIk?s, adv. of ?cIkos, divinely. Did. Alex. 588 A.
?eapbpims, fj, ?p, pertaining to the God-man (Christ). 0e?os, a, ov, divine, as a title. Inscr. 3832 LTp?s t?v
DlON. AreOP. Epist. 4, p. 594 A BeapbpiKrj ipipyeia. ?eiorarov avroKp?ropa, the Roman emperor.
'H ?eavbpiKrj popqafj, = To ayiov pavbfjkiov pavbfj 1208 D To? ?eiov NOVELL.
(see (536), irpaio?vrov. 1, 4,
Theoph. 393, 13. ? a Trjs ?eias ANTEC. Prooem.
kiov). rjp?v ravrrjs biar?^eos.
?eapxla, as, fj, (?eos, ?pxn) the Supreme Divinity. Dion. Anaphor. Pilat. A, 11 T# ofj ?eiorrjn. Act. et Mar
as, fj, (?iarpov) arca theatralis. Novell, aros, rb, desire. Sept. Ps.
?earp?kla, ??Xrjpa, (??Xo) will, wish,
to shame ; to disgrace publicly. NT. Hebr. 10, 33. ??Xrjois, ecos,rj, (??Xo) will, volition. Sept. Prov. 8, 35,
THEOPH. CONT. 69, 15 'Ewl ovov re
?earplfa n?ai, se.
favor. Just. Tryph. 61, Iren. Frag. 5.
avrov. 198, 7 i?earpl?ero. ?eXrjrrjs,o?, ?, (0?Xco)one who wills. Sept. 4 Reg. 23,
2. To divulge. 27, 6. Theoph. Cont. 24, soothsayer.
a
?earpoeibfjs, es, (?iarpov, elbos) like theatre. DlOP, 2, ??Xo, to wish, want. With the accusative of the imme
Pass, ?ekrj?fjvai, to be acceptable. Ignat. Rom. 8 ??pa INSCR. 247 BepariKovs Kal raXavnaiovs
2). ?y?
Qekfjaare Iva Kai vpe?s ?ekrj?fjre. vas, in which the victor was entitled to one talent of
8, 4 'E? rjs rfjp labe ?ikovaip ian?p?ai eKKkrjalav. 1, 18, belonging to the ??fiara 3. Theoph. Cont. 79, 17.
2 *Evio? b? ?kkov ?ikovai rbv Kar elmva ml opolcaaiv Cedr. II, 24, 16.
?eov yeyov?ra HlPPOL. 168 for
?paevo?rjkvv ?v?poanov. ?ep?riv ?efi?riov, rb, (??pa) astrological calculation,
Kai rovro
y?p
ovroa ?ekei
yeypa(f)?ai. (See
also ?ovko prediction. Porph. Adm. 93, 7. (See also bi??epa,
pai.) ?epariCo 2.)
3. Will, as an verb. See Introduc
auxiliary ?cfiariopos, o?, ?, (?euariCo) position, adoption, ??ois;
tion, ? 109, 6. Compare Damasc. I, 617 C e?keis opposed to qbvois) nature. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 248
elne?v ; corresponding to the classical (jafjaeis (Arist. O?k ?pa r?v r? p?v ?ppeviK?, r? b? ?rj
<pvoei ovofi?rov
Nub. 1416 ye naibbs tovto rovpyov ?XX? Kara ?efianofibv r? p?v roiavra r? b?
bfjaeis vopl?ea?al Xvk?, yiverai,
eivai; roiavra.
)
18, 150. Porph. Cer. 451, 12. Cedr. II, 4, 19. ??pis, ibos, rj,festival? Inscr. 4352 'E?riTeXouvTos ??piv
4. Military district. Theoph. 539, 12. 728, 21. HafiqbvXiKrjv. 4380, e, Q?pibos ?yojievrjs.
744. Leo. 1, 10. 14. Porph. Them. 11, 6. 12, oeo?beXvKTos,ov, (?eos, ?bcXvooopai) abhorred of God.
14. 15, et alibi. Theoph. 599, 21.
?eparlfa, laca, (??pa)
to
adopt ; to assume as real that oeo?ovXrjros,ov, (?ovXrjros)willed of God, in accordance
which has no absolute existence. Apollon. Synt. with the will of God. Clem. Rom. Homil. p. 11, 4
11 'YTToXa?ovres r? roiavra Kara tvxjjv bibaoKaXia
1, 3, p. re?epa Qeo?ovXrjro creofeov ?v?poirovs.
rla?ai. Sext. Adv. Gram. p. 248, incorrectly printed oeo?vOioros, ov, (?voiCo) whom may God send to the
bottom the sea ; an word. Theoph.
?eppana?kp. of imprecatory
2. To draw a to make an 18 b? ? avrbs Oeo?vOioros or?Xos Kare
horoscope, astrological 541, *EKiropiCov
i?eparla?rj
vnb Ov?kevros ?arpovopov, its
horoscope
was 372 C.
drawn, ?eoyvooia, as, r), (yv?ois) the knowledge of God. Me
a (stake) is proposed thod. 388 A.
?epanms, fj, ?v, in which prize (see
0 oypa<f)os 332 0eo7Tavouai
oe?ypaqaos,ov, (yp?obca)written by God. Porph. Them. 2. Inquire religiously. Just. Tryph. 113 'AXX?
34, 11. biari p?v ev
?Xqba irp?ro irpooer??rj r? A?paafi ov? fian
0eo8oTOK?js, rj, o, dimin. of Geo'8oros, Theodotus. The *0 MaKe?ovios rb irvevpa ovvavaXa?elv els rrjv ?eoXo
?yiov
oph. Cont. 361. yiav rrjs rpi?bos ?^eVXive,declined to admit the divinity
GeoSonavps, ov, 6, (GeoSoros) follower of Theodotus, one
of theHoly Spirit.
of the early heretics. Hippol. 258. ?eoXoyos, ov, (X?yo) discoursing on God. As an epithet,
?eoboxos, ov, (bixopai) that has received God. Cyrill. it is applied to John the Evangelist, and to Grego
Alex. Epist. 35 B. rius of Nazianzus, because they stand at the head of
As an epithet, it is applied to Simeon (NT. Luc. 2, the assertors of the divinity of the A?yos. Petr.
25 Method. 373 D T?v oeob?xov npea?vrrjv. ALEX. 517 C 'O Kal
seq.). ?eoXoyos evayyeXiorrjs '?o?vvrjs.
CedR. I, 328, 3. HOROL. Febr. 3 Tov dyiov Kai ASTER. 280 B *0 p?yas
?eoXoyos 'lo?wrjs. VlT. E?
tory term. Theoph. 760, 20. ?eoprjrop, opos, r), (prjrop) the mother
of God. Method.
?eoKvpoaros,ov, (Kvp?oa) divinely confirmed. Nie. II, 364 A 'H ?ep? ?eoprjrop. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 1
801 D GeoKvpt?Tc?V ?aaikecav. Trjv eiKova rrjs ?eojirjropos.
vpe?s nap? rbv naripa. Eus. 1, 2, p. 5, 19. Id. 5, term be allowed), those who assert that the divine
28, p. 252, 17 'Ev ois aVao-i ?JeoXoye?rai ? Xpiar?s. nature of the Only Begotten One suffered on the
.... Tov
X?yov
rov ?eov rbv Xpiarbv vpvovai ?eokoyovv- I cross. Isid. Pel. Epist. 1,102. Damasc. I, 650 A.
res. DlD. ALEX. 404 A 'E^eoX?y^o-ev 7repl
avrov. Nie. II, 1088 D. Theoph. 175, 21. Callist.
SOCR. 3, 7 *Ev0a
Kai to ayiov nvevpa ?eokoyfjaavres rfj 18, 45. (Compare Theod. Ill, 707 B 'Eknjobe rrjs
TheOD. IH, 696 D piCrjs ?v rais cKKXrjoiais e?Xaorrjoev rj fiia rrjs oapKos Kal
?poovalca rpi?bi avvavekap?apopro.
T?v bean?rrjp IV, 220 C GeoXo rrjs ?eorrjTOS <pvois, Kal rb rfj ?eorrjri tov fiovoyevovs
Xpior?v ?eokoyovproap. irpoo
?irrciv rb
y^orai r?v Xpiar?p. | ir??os.)
?eoirarc?p 333
?qottj^
epithet applied to David, and to Joakim and Anna, INSCR. 3137, 9 T?v irar?pa
avrov ?eov 'Avnoxov. 4697,
the parents of the Deipara. Areth. 672 C, David. 10 'Yir?pxov ?ebs ck ?eov Kal ?e?s, applied
to Ptole
?eonoieca, fjaoa, (?eonoios) to deify. LuCIAN. Scyth. 1. ropos ?eov vov oe?aorov
Kaloapos ?ov. (Compare JUST.
?conpenfjs, is, a god, divine, holy. of very God, of the Nicene Creed. We of course
(npinca) becoming
Diod. 75. refer to the
17, only expression.]
nat.
Smyrn. 11, with v. 1. I NT. 2 Cor. 4, 4.
a title to
oeonpo?krjros,ov, (npo?akkca) divinely proposed, applied oeooe?eia, as, r), godliness, commonly given
to the emperor. Porph. Cer. 372, 20. Attal. ALEX. ALEX. 577 B Trj vper?pa oeooe?eia,
bishops.
269. ?yairrjrol Kal ripi?raroi ovXXctrovpyoi. Alex. 1051 B
as it were ; applied to Saint Anna, the mother of the III, 110 A. 189 A Tr? oeooe?eia oov. CONST. I,
compare PrOC. Ill, 185 "Avvrj ?yla, fjv rfjs p?v ?eoro Theod. III, 1006 A.
Kov nv?s rod b? Xptarov nr?fjv. es, ptOUS. ocooe?eoraros, as a title.
yeyovivai prjripa o?ovrai, oeooe?rjs, Superlative
*?eos, ov, 6, god. COD. AFR. 1314 D Qikovros rov ?eov, Areth. 640 A. Theoph. 20, 6. 28, 14.
God willing. ?Je?o-c?OTos, ov, saved or as a
(crcofco) divinely protected,
"Earai avr& npbs rov ?eov, He will have to deal with Eukhol.
city.
the gods; the gods will bring him into judgment. oe?rrjs, rjros, i), (oe?rrjs) divinity,
divine nature. Const.
plied to theVirgin Mary. Method. 369 C. 381 B stantine the Great. Eus. 10, 8, p. 489, 10, to the
Mvfjprjv ?bi?kemrov fjp&v noiov, navayla ?eoroKe. Petr. same. Athan. I, 123 C. 158 A. 169 D. 779
Alex. 517 B. Eus. V. C. 3, 43. Cyrill. Alex. A. Cyrill. Alex. 19 E, to Nestorius,
Epist.
rfjs ?ylas rpi?bos. E?S. 1, 2, p. 6, 26. ATHAN. I, OPH. C0NT\ 224 *Ov viroKOpiCopevoi 0eo(j)iXirCrjv ckoXouv.
GREG. Naz. I, 613 Eis r? Qeoob?via, e?r ovv yeve?kia irarepov in Sirmond's Damasc. I,
(omitted edition).
rov aoarfjpos k?yos. GREG. NYSS. II, 259 B. ASTER. 622 C.
217 C. It is particularly applied to Ignatius, bishop of
2. 2, celebrated in commemo Antioch. The ? Kal oeoo^?pos oc
Epiphany, 'Emqb?via expression 'iywmos
ration of the baptism of Jesus. Chrys. I, 497 C. curs at the beginning of each of the epistles ascribed
VIII (Spuria), 275 B, celebrated on the rpiamibemrrj to him. HOROL. Dec. 20 Mvrjprj rov
?ylov ?epofi?p
Kara 'Aaiavovs. THEOD. LECTOR. 2, 48 rov
rer?prov prjvbs rvpos 9Iyvariov ?eoqbopov.
iv ro?s Qeoqbavlois iv rrj eanepa. born METHOD.
Tr)v r&v vb?rcav enUkrjaiv ?eoqbvrjs, es, (qbvo, qyvvai, qbvrjvai) of God.
ylvea?ai. (See
also ayiaap?s 3.) 49 C.
revealer divine ov, (qyvX?ooo) divinely protected. Const.
?eoqb?vrcap, opos, ?, (?eos, (?aa?pca) of things. ??eoqbvXaKTos,
NlC. II, 1048 E Aiowalov rov
oeo(?>?vropos,
an
epithet (536), 1001 B. Const. Ill, 932 E. Chron. 726,
of Dionysius the because the spurious 8. Quin. Can. 2.
Areopagite,
work on the Celestial Hierarchy was believed to ?eoxapiroTos, ov, (xapir?o) favored of God, God-favored,
have from him. that has received the grace God. Method. 372 C.
proceeded of
as a ?eox?Xrjros,ov, (xoX?opat) with whom God is wroth, ?eo
?eoqbikeia,as, fj, (?eoqbikfjs)the being beloved of God,
title. Cyrill. Alex. Epist. 204 A. Chal. 1001 B X?Xoros. Theoph. 282, 11.
*
as, servants, household. Sept. ov, o, (?eais) the officer who used to the
?epaireia, rj, attendants, Oeaa?pios, give
Gen. 45, 16. Polyb. 4, 87, 5 et 8. 5, 69, 6. NT. signal for beginning the chariot-races at the circus.
Matt. 24, 45. Porph. Cer. 310, 13. 20. 311, 16.
2. Ease, Porph. Cer. 399, 5. *oeriK?s, fj, ?v, (ri?rjpi) Aristotel. Politic. 2,
comfort. positive.
to suit, Vit. Sab. 283 C Kat 'ioos ovk Kovs r&v ?vop?rcav, StRAB. 2, 3, 7 OeriKr)v
?epairevo, please. making.
was
??epairev?rjs?i? r? qbayio, And perhaps the dish noiovpevov rrjv ?fjrrjaiv. HES. Benmv, rb oqbeik?pevov
NT. Matt. 9, 37. Apoc. 14, 15. ?eriK&s, adv. of ?enms. DlON. HAL. V, 246, 5 BeriK&s
?epiorpiov, paqb?piov. Sept. Gen. 24, 65. 38, 14. theatrical representations. Cod. Afr. 15. 61. Mal.
2. Sickle, for reaping, ?epiorrjpiov, bp?iravov. Sept. npoa?ev rfj oka, r&v ?e&v.
?epp?piov, ov, to, (?eppov) little pitcher for holding warm 5, 3, et alibi.
water, ?pKi?Xiov.
Eukhol. ?rjkvms, fj, ?v, (?fjkvs) feminine, in grammar. Dion.
as of a bath. Thrax in Bekker. 12.
?epp?orpa, as, rj, (?eppaivo) furnace, 632,
27, 6. rpiarfjs,
?
n?pvos
r&v yvvaloav.
??ppivos, ov, (??ppos) of lupines. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67 orjpar?s, f], ?v, (?rjp?oa) caught, won, obtained. Polyb.
ov, rb, dimin. of ??ppos. Diosc. Parabil. 2, 67. ?rjpar? ro?s ?v?p&nois.
??ppiov, ylyverai
?eoiriCo, to decree. With ?We. Theoph. 276, 14 as an animal. Sept. Gen. 31, 39. Ex. 22, 13.
'E??omo-ev ? ?aoiXevs ?ore pr) iroXireveo?ai robs ?XXrjvi Philon. Il, 355, 30. Can. Apost. 63.
a, ov, pertaining to BrjpiKkfjs.
Covras. GrjpUkeios, Substantively,
orjpto?payTOS 336
Qplaais
orjpio?poros, ov, (?rjpiov, ?i?pooKo) devoured by wild ?pavais, em, fj, (?pavoa) a
breaking, breach ; ruin. Sept.
beasts. Sept. Gen. 44, 28. 2 Reg. 18, 7 slaughter. Ps. 105, 23.
ov, rb, the arena of an ov, ?, = Sept. Cahu?n. 10
?rjpiopaxelov, (?rjpiop?xos) amphi opavap?s, ?pavais. 2, Kap
?rjpiopaxeo, i)oo, (?rjpiop?xos) tofight with wild beasts. opepparoTpotfaeoa, fjaoa, (?peppa, rp??jaca) to
keep cattle.
?rjpiop?xrjs, ov, o, z= ?rjpiop?xos. DlOD. II, 537, 44. ?penr?piov, ov, rb, (?penros) alumnus, foster-child.
?rjpiopaxia, as, rj,fight with wild beasts at the public Apopejth.
Gelas. 3. 4.
games. Inscr. 4039. Strab. 2, 5, 53. Philon. ?penrfj, fjs, fj, (?penros)
alumna. Apocr. Act. Joan.
?rjpiop?xos, ov, ?, r), (p?xopai) bestiarius, one who fights ?pinrpa, as, fj, (rpicjaoa, ?penros) nurse, rpoob?s. InSCR.
with wild beasts at the public games, Kuv^y?s. Apocr. Vol. III, p. 1128 Tfj ?pinrpa avrov.
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30. Luc?an. Lexiph. 19. ?prjaKela, fj, followed
by els r?v. Just. Monarch. 1
re
Iren. 1, 6, 3. QprjaKctas rfjs els rov eva Kai n?vroav bean?rrjv.
?rjoavpoqbvXaK?o, to be ?rjaavpoqbvXaf;. THEOPH. CONT. opiap?evoa, evaoa, (?plapos) to EpiCT. 3, 24, 85.
triumph.
?rjoavpoqbvXa?, okos, ?, (?rjoavpos, <??Xa?) treasurer^ Sept. 231 A Qpiap?evovra Kara rfjs narp?bos. II, 318 B
2 Esdr. 5, 14 Tco ?rjoavpoqbvXaKi r? ?irl rov ?rjoavpov. N?k?jv ?baKpvv opiap?evcav. 804 E. HerODIAN. 3, 9,
?iaoirrjs, ov, ?,= ?iaoorrjs. INSCR. 2271. 1. 8, 7, 22. Mal. 87, 19. Theoph. 404, 2 T?s
oi?is, rrjv oi?iv, wicker basket. Sept. Ex. 2, 3. viKas He celebrated the victories.
eopiap?evaev,
?ipovia= ?rjpovia. Doubtful. Sept. Job. 5, 26. 2. To disgrace publicly, to cause a culprit to be
?Xabias, ov, ?, (?X?o) = e?vo?xos. Sept. Lev. 22, carried about the in 1.
city mock-procession, nopnevca
24. VlT. AmphiL. 25 C avrovs iv rfj nokei.
'EOpiap?evaav
= 3, 9 t?v ?Xippbv bv
?Xippos, ov, ?, OXtyis. Sept. Ex. 3. To
publish, make known, dividge. Theoph.
o? Aiyu7TTioi OXi?ovoiv avrovs. Deut. 26, 7 T?v 450, 18 r&v baip?voav inl kaov
?Xip T^v np?pprjaiv iopiap?ev
aev. Nie. Const. Can. 28. Phot. Lex.
jibv rjp.?v. Gpiap?ev
?Xtyis, ecos,rj, (OXi?o) pressure. Strab. 1, 3, 6. Ga aas, brjpoaievaas. SuiD. 'E?eqbolra, eopiap?evev, ex
len. VII, 28 B.
posed.
Metaphorically, affliction, distress, anguish. Sept. 4. To cause to triumph. NT. 2 Cor. 2, 14 T&
Gen. 35, 3 'Ev rjp?pa?Xtyeos. 42, 21 Trjv ?Xtyiv rrjs n?vTore opiap?evovn fjp?s iv Xpiorco. Col. 2, 15 Gpi
avrov .... avrovs iv avr&.
yjfvxrjs ?irrjX?ev e?3 rjp?s r) ?Xiyjris avrrj. ap?evaas
?vrjoipalos, a, ov, (?vrjois) that has died of itself. Sept. oplap?os, ov, 6, the Roman
triumph
us. Polyb. 4,
-
Lev. 5, 2. 11, 24, et alibi. Philon. II, 355, 30. 66, 8, et alibi. Diod. 4, 5.
?vrjois, ecos, r), (?vrjoKo) mortality. Vit. Sab. 322 A. 26 "Eo-r^o-ev avrov oplap?ov, She made him the laugh
Mal. 205, 12. 481, 12. Theoph. 356, 12. 359, ing-stock of
the
city. (See also nopnfj, and compare
12. 14. opiap?evoa 2.)
?oXoriKos, r), ?v, (?oXoeo) muddling. Clem. Rom. ?plaais, em, fj, (?pia?oa)poetic inspiration. Cedr. I,
Homil. 6, 9 $pevcov OoXcotik?v. 471 rr)v r&v noirjr&v
Qplaaiv y?p pavlav k?yovaiv.
337
0povi?(? ?vaiaarrjpLov
?poviCo, loo, (?povos) to enthrone, kv?poviCo. Sept. Esth. ?vpopaxioa, fjaoa, (?vpos, p?xopai)
to be exasperated
or
1, 2. Theoph. Cont. 677, 20. irritated against, to hate. Polyb. 9, 40, 4. 27, 8, 4
2. To consecrate, as a church, Codin. Ovpopaxovvres ?nl rois yeyov?aip.
?v?povi?Co.
89, 15. ?vpa, as, fj, door. Ai ayiai ?vpai, The holy door, the
?poviov, ov, to, chair, ?povos. EUKHOL. middle door of the inner called also sim
sanctuary,
?poviorrjs, o?, ?, (?poviCo) he who enthrones. Syne s. Tijs ?vpa?ep qbikoaooblas,adjectively. IV, 222 D Kal
Epist? 67, p. 210 D. yv&aiv imripav excav Kal rrjv ?vpa?ev Kai rrjv ?elav, both
ov, ?, seat. Const. Apost. 2, 57, 4 'o tov eVi and sacred.
?povos, profane
I, 138 A. Ant. Can. 16. Synes. Epist. 67, p. ?vpeo?s p?v ?vbpopfjKeai,
k. t. X.
?povov,
1 Par. 12, 24. Polyb. 10, 29, 6. Diod. II, 497,
presbyters.
tipvXXrjjia,aros, to, (?pvXX?o) that which is much talked 15, 11. 13.
of. SEPT. Job. 17, 6 *E0ou b? pe ?pvXXrjpa ?v e?veot, ?vpls, Ibos,fj, (?vpa) window. Sept. Gen. 8, 6. 26, 9.
!
Thou hast made me a among nations. Polyb. 12, 25, 3.
by-word
?vyar?pa, rj,= ?vy?rrjp. HERM. Mandat. 12, 2. ?vp&piov, ov, rb, (?vpoapos) porterage, the business of a
?v?oKrj,rjs, rj, (?vos) censer. Sept. Ex. 25, 29. | dtfor-keeper. Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
22 E.
aros, rb, butcher's meat. Apophth. ?vpoapos, ov, 6, church-janitor. Laod. 24.
?vpa, meat, simply
176 C. 474 E. Inscr. 349 eupeXiK?JsirepuroXion ?vala, as, fj, the Eucharist. Can. Apost. 3. Const.
(b) T? ?vpeXiKov, the histrionic character. Plut. 3. Offering, npoacjaop?. Const. Apost. 2, 27, 4.
II, 853 A. 8, 10, 3.
to ?vca. Sept.
ovpiaois, eos, rj, an incensing, fumigating
with incense, ?vaia?oa, ?aca, (ovala) sacrifice, Lev. 24, 9
cense, Geopon. 6, 12, 1. 6, 13, 3 incor ?vaiaarfjpiov, ov, rb, altar. SEPT. Gen. 8, 20,
?vpi?o. (?vai??oa)
?rjpianCo.
et alibi. NT. Matt. 23, 18. Can. Apost. 3. 31.
rectly
19. 44. Socr. 1, 37, p. 73, 48. Id. 5, 24, p. 297, *H KvpiaKr) rov Qcap?. See KvpiaKr).
11. QuiN. Can. 69. (See also ?rjpa, ?cparelov, 2. Thomas, a
Manichean, the author of the gospel
ovTLK?s,i), ?v, (?vrrjs) pertaining to sacrifice. Substan mentioned also by Alex. Lyc. 413 B.
r) ?vriKrj, se. the art divi ov, rb, dimin. of POLYB. 4.
tively, r?xvrj, haruspicina, of ooapaKiov, ?&pa?. 8, 6,
nation. Diod.
1, 53, p. 63, 73. Frag. Histor. 22.
I.
= 'la?. Theod. 86 B KaXo?on 8e the Greek Zevs, and the Roman Jupiter or Diespiter.
'la?e, Samaritan, I,
iap?oypaojos, ou, ?, (tap?os, yp?qbo) writer of iambic 170,86 'l8ia?bv rfj (pvaei, Of
a
peculiar nature.
....
poems. SuiD. ?Zorabrjs, Kprjs lap?oypa(j)os. Ibims, fj, ?v, own. Introduction, ? 67, 2.
9lawr)s, rj, ?, Jannes. Cedr. II, 171. 2. Private. Basilic. 7, 5, 97 t?>v IbiK&v Krrjp?roav
'I?s, ?bos, rj, the Ionic dialect. Luc?an. Quomod. His npiov?ra. Ibid. 7, 5, 98.
tor. Scribend. 16 ev rfj 'i?St CLEM. iSiKTov= Theod. Lector. Vit. Sab.
'Ap??pevos yp?qyeiv. fjbiKTov. 1,34.
Alex. 404, 24. 348 B. 365 C. 366 A.
4, 39, p. 422, 13. Euagr.
?aar?s, i), ?v, (tov ?) violet-colored ? Porph. Cer. 469, 9. Ibi?ypaqbos,ov, (?bios, yp?qbca)written with one9s own
idrpaiva, rj, (larp?s) female physician, larpivrj. Basilic. hand. SEPT. Ps. fin. Ovros 6 yjrakpbs els
Ibi?ypaobos
=
larpivrj, rjs, rj, l?rpaiva. BASILIC. 60, 3, 9, as a va Ibiom?akkos, ov, 6, (m?akkrjs) private horse ; opposed to
rious reading. Eust. 859, 52. 8?7p?Vios i7nros. Porph. Adm. 269, 13 'An?xovai be
ov, ?, (larp?s, doctor of medicine. oi Toiovroi r?noi ?nb ??k?aarjs obbv Ibiom?akkov
larpooo(?)iorr}s, ooqbiorrjs) fjpepas
SUID. TeVtos .... S OCR. as as the same horse can travel in one
laTpooo<f>ior?v. (Compare p?as, far day.
proper name of the God of the Jews, analogous to ?biOKTrjros, ov. BASILIC. 7, 6, 96 'ISi?kttjto rov ?aaikem.
??o/xe\o? 339 leparelov
Ibi?pekos, ov, (p?kos) having its own melody. In the manuscript of a work. Petr. Alex. 517 D T?
Ritual, t? iSi?peXov, se. modulus in prose, to?
rpon?piov, Ibi?xeipov e?ayyeXioTo? ['ico?vvou].
chant. (See also Introduction, ? 41.) (b) T? Ibi?xeipov,document written with one's own
a
Ibi?popqbos,ov, (popobfj) of peculiar form, having a hand. THEOPH. 210, 15 "EXa?ev avrov rb Ibi?xeipov
peculiar form. Strab. 4, 6, 10. Plut. I, 420 B. os ?irob?xerai ds opov irioreos r? b?ypara rrjs ?v XaX
ibioppv?pos,ov, (pv?pos) having his own laws, indepen 2. Not a soldier, private citizen, or
simply citi
dent. Porph. Adm. 128, 20 zen ; opposed to orpari?rrjs, or to ? ?v orpareiais ov.
Teyovao-iv Ibioppv?poi
Kal avTQKi(j)?koi. THEOD. 191 A Tous ovras
Ill, e?o rrjs arpar?as Ibi?
tbios, a, ov, own. ?NSCR. 4585 "Emo-ev Ibtoav r& miv&, ras KaXelv elo?ao?. NOVELL.
i? 8, 6.
at his own 3. Private sl monk not
expense. monk, to of
belonging any
2. ? ?bios, kinsman, relative. the three ecclesiastical orders. Eukhol.
Substantively, relation,
Porph. Adm. 115, 14 AoSo?kos 6 ?bios rov Ao8o?*ov. ! iotcoTi'a= Ibioreia. THEOPH. 626.
?8ios,with the rough breathing, for Uios. Inscr. 2347, Ibioriop?s, o?, ?, (Ibi?rrjs) simplicity of
manner or char
Ibi?rponos, ov, (rponos) of a peculiar kind. DiOD. 5, 2. In Christian writers, chief priest,
prelate, bishop.
10 fY7ro v?aoav Ibiorp?noav ivoxkovpevoi. STRAB. 17, Amphil. 186 A. Euagr. 1, 16, p. 271, 16.
. Dion. Are OP.
2,4. iepapxia, as, rj, (?ep?pxrjs) hierarchy.
i8ioTpo7r?)s, adv. of in a Coelest. Hierarch.
Ibi?rponos, peculiar manner, pecu 1, 2.
liarly.
DiOD. 5, 30 TLenoiKikp?vois Ibiorponcas. iepapxiK?s,i), ?v, (?ep?pxrjs)prelatic?l. SlMOC. 31, 9.
ov, written with one's own hand. Am the
Ibi?x^pos, (x^'p) tepaTe?ov, ou, to, (iepaTe?co) priest's office. SEPT. Ex.
PHIL. 197 B pov eon. CONST. 1016
*\bi?xcip?v Ill, 29,9.
C avrov In Christian writers, the clerical
'i?ioxeipa rvyx?vovaiv. office. Ant.
Substantively. (a) To Ibi?x^ipov,The 1. 3.
original
Updrevfia 340
?e/w
2. The clergy. Laod. 13. Eus. 7, 30, p. 362, the Egyptians. DiOD. 1, 16, v. 1. ypapparia. Id. 1,
29. Athan. 1,186 B. Basil, m, 258 D. 289 E. 70, p. 82, 82. Id. 1, 87, p. 98, 55.
3. The inner Athan. I, 341 C. Am as, fj, sacred
sanctuary. iepoypaqala, (yp?qaca) writing, hierography.
phil. 184 C. Pallad. Vit. 36 A. Apophth. Dion. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 1.
Chrys. 2,
Basil. Ibid. Moses 4. Proc. Ill, 188. Leimon. iepoypa(piK?s, fj, ?v, pertaining to sacred writing, hiero
UpariK?s, i), ?v, sacerdotal, priestly. Joseph. Ant. 11, Luc?an. De Syr. Dea 26.
8, 2 *H iepariKr) nprj. Can. ApOST. 83 'lepariKrj bioi 2. To marry, said of the priest who performs the
KTjois, Sacerdotal administration. Const. Apost. 3, ! ceremony, 4. Cedr. II, 485 'iepoAoye?rat ?
evkoyica
10 'iepaTiK?v epyov, A priestly work. \ Voapavbs rrj Zcafj. 505, 19 T?v narpi?px^P KaravayKafei
6 tovtop
'O Kar?Xoyos ?epariK?s, The sacerdotal catalogue, lepokoyfjaai avrrj.
among the Egyptians. Clem. Alex. 657, 17. (See Nie. Const. Can. 34. Cedr. II, 505, 21. 542, 16.
also 6, a
?irtoToXoypaq^iKos.) ?epop?prvs, vpos, (p?prvs) priest-martyr, martyred
icpda, as, rj, (?epevo) sacrifice, religious festival. Sept. from a married
priest, who is called simply npea?vre
4
Reg. 10, 20 'AyiacraTe ?epeiav r? B?aX. pos. Germ. 6. Eukhol. pp. 183. 184.
?epe?s, ?os, ?, sacerdos, autistes, applied indiscrimi as, fj, sacred formation. DlON.
priest, ?ep07rXaor?a, (nk?aaca)
to all ihe ecclesiastical orders. Const. Apost. Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2, 1.
nately
12 O? ?? ?epels rjp?v o? irpeo?vrepoi, SC. eloiv. 8, adv. of Dion.
2, 25, ?epo7rX?oT0s, lep?VXaaTos, sacredly formed.
or 20. 1.
1, 8 bishops presbyters. Sard. Soz. 1, 8, Areop. Coelest. Hierarch. 2,
p. 19. Chal. 825 E. Proc. I, 135, 5. 263, 11. iepo'?, ?, ?v, sacred, holy,
as a title. Theoph. 91, 6. In the
156, 8. 356, 11. II, 17,12. 177,20. 340, 14. Eukhol o gion, Up&raros is applied to
metropolitans.
MeNAND. 330, 8. NIC. II, 669 A *Eypa^as OTt Substantively. (a) To lep?v, the temple at Jerusa
" ev ro?s
BaoiXevs Kal iepevs eipi.' lem. StrAB. 16, 2, 34 T? iepbv rb 'lepoo-oXvpois.
2. Imperial, ?aaikims, ?e?os 2. Inscr. 3922. 4305 Uav?rov, ov, rb, equivalent to o? ?Kov?rbi
collectively
con
lepoamnla^as, fj, haruspicina, divination. Diod. 1, 73, Kovpariova d Kal irpooq^?poiev rrjv rem
?vaorpeqbop?vovs,
p. 84, 85. Id. 2, 29. salvam pupilli fore havoboolav, rovr?onv on o?a r?
native
'lepoaokvptrrjs, ov, 6, Clepoa?kvpa) of Jerusalem. irp?ypara (pvXax?rjoerai
rov iroviriXXov, k. t. X.
Joseph. Ant. 11, 4, 9. Uav?s, i], ?v, sufficient, enough. Sept. 3 Reg. 16, 31
ov, 6, one who sacred Kat o?k rjv avr? Uavbv rov ?v rais
?epoararrjs, (?arrjpi) superintends iropeveo?ai ?papriais
works. Sept. 1 Esdr. 7, 2. v?ov Na?ar, Kal eXa?e rrjv
'lepo?oap yvvaUa Iefa?eX.
= INSCR. 1036 To Uavbv Satis a Latinism. NT.
lepoavvrj iepcaavvrj. 2264, p, p. (Ad Xa?elv, accipere,
lepovpyims, fj, ?v, (lepovpy?s) sacred, religious. Hippol. 2. Able, capable. Iren. 3, 3, 3. 3, 3, 4 *Eon b?
307, 96 b? keirovpyla aKpoas ii-fjaKrjro nap9 Ua
'lepovpyiKrj eirioroXrj TloXvK?pirov irpbs QiXiinrrjoiovs yeypapp?vrj
avro?s. vor?rrj. HlPPOL. 20 ir?vrov r?v pa?rjr?v Uav?
*Eoxe
5, 1. Did. Alex. 549 A. Quin. Can. 33. DlON. HAL. I, 398 'iKavoupevous to?s ?avr?v Krrjpaoi.
3, 54, p. 610, 11. Socr. 1, 11, p. 39. Theod. Ill, 32, 10 k\kovovo?o poi airo ir?orjs bimioovvrjs. Num.
677 C. Novell. 3, 2, ? ?. Lyd. 253, 5. 16, 7 'iKavovo?o vplv. Deut. 1, 6 *lKavovo?o vplv
consecration. Dion. KaroiKelv ?v r? rovro.
Upoaais, em, fj, (lep?ca) Areop. opei 3, 26 'iKavouV?co crot. 1 Par.
as a title. =
Iepcaavvrj, rjs, fj, the priestly office, priesthood, ?Kecr?a, as, rj, Uereia. JOSEPH. Ant. 11, 8, 4. PHRYN.
ov, rb, the mercy-seat. Sept. Ex. Tovro Kara rov . . . . iva
ikaarfjpiov, (tkaarfjpiov) Kvpiov rjp?v 9\rjoov Xpiorov
ov, 6, illustris, as a title. Apocr. Act. rivbs, Kal r? r?v oXov Iva y?vrjrai
IkkovoTpios, yev?o?ai irarpl irarrjp.
Pet. et Paul. 84. Nil. Epist. 1, 54. 138. Novell. To ? 88, 5 : Inscr. 2334, b, 59 "iva b? Kali) ?_
43, Prooem. Ltd. 250, 4. Antec. Prooem. 3. pcov Kal r?v oreqb?vov, irap9 rjplv p?v bio . . . .
rfj rjp?pa
[Modern Greek,
to
pavr?pi.]
To ? 88, 6: Apocr. Act. Andr. 14 Kaipbs y?p
laca, to clothe, evbvoa, ?pcpiivwpi. NT. ?onv ?va ?irobo?rj rrj yfj rb o?ji? pov.
iparl?oa, (ip?nov)
Marc. 5, 15. Luc. 8, 35. To ? 88, 7 :Polyb. 6, 35, 8 Ae? y?p rbv irp?rov
ams, o, (ip?nov, keeper of
the ward IXapxrjv Ka?9 ckootov ?vl r?v t?v
Ipanoqbvkai;, (javkalj) orpar?irebov ovpay?v
ov, o, (Ipar?Coa) vestis, clothes, apparel, raiment, ?piorov rois p?XXovoiv ?qbobcveiv. ANTEC.
ipanap?c, 3, 6, 8, p.
ia?fjs. Sept. Gen. 24, 53. Polyb. 6, 15, 4. 17, 426 9E??oirioc Kal tovto, Iva .... ?beiav ex?rooav,
7, v. so that he sows
(provided he does sow).
ov, Cinn. 219, 1. ipni
Ipnipiov, rb, imperium.
?v, rb, indeclinable, Hebrew a measure for To ? 95 : Sept. Prov. 23, 35 'Ey? b? ovk fjbeiv
p?"[, hin,
to two Attic x<*s ;written also e?v or eiv, irore eorai, Iva iX?ov ?v ovveXcvoo
liquids equal op?pos ?^t^ctco pe?'
which see. Sept. Lev. 23, 13. Num. 15, 4. Jo fiai. ALEX. LyC. 417 B O?Ve y?p bi? rivov X?yov
seph. Bell. Jud. 5, 13, 6. Epiph. II, 182 D. vevopiofi?vov dolv avr?v ai viro??oeis, iva Kara ravras rrjv
Iva, see Introduction, ?? 88-97. To ? 88, 1 add: Crjrrjoiv iroirjo?pe?a. 420 A O?x opoios (?)avXrj rj vir?
Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. I, A, 4, 4 'Hpe?s ?ovko ?eois, ?va prjre rj vXrj ?avrrjv iroirj, Kal tov ?vavriov ?irob?
1 Esdr. ovv
pe?atva aravpca?fj. SEPT. 4, 46 Aiopai Xrjrai Xoyov iroiovoa re Kal ir?oxovoa, prjr av roiavra
?va noifjarjs rfjv evx^v. ANTEC. 3, 7, 3 Aiervnoaaev iraXiv erepa rov iroirjriKov atViov
irepi ?eoprjrai (but this
O? ?eol ol Kara aov ?vpovpevoi inl rovrca ?pea?ivres noifj Ivala, as, i), (Is) force, violence. Arrian. Mar.
Peripl.
acaaiv ?va Kal eis rf)v avr&v Kal eis rfjv fjperipav (?aiklav Erythr. 46. Hes. 'iva?a, ??vapts.
15 Mr) ?
bvvrj?fjs inavampyjrai. pot napaxoapijaaroa 'IvSik?s, rj, ?v, Indian, of India. 9\vbiKov fi?Xav,
indigo.
Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39.
oa nvi ?va iy& ?k Arrian.
Kvpi?s pov Irjaovs Xpiaros, nenlarevm, Hippol. 6Q.
IvB?ktlojv 343 linroKK?cnrj
IvbiKTi&v, &vos, fj, indictio, imveprjais. ATHAN. I, 737 lovvios, ov, ?, j un i us, the month
of
June. Plut. I, 72
Ivmv??inoav, opos, fj, inquisitio. Antec. 1, 20, 3. lovpiobiKr?ov, ovos, rj, jurisdictio. Antec. 1, 20, 4.
law-term. Novell. 128, 8. I inir???eois, eos, r), (?iriros, ?qyirjpi) carceres, the starting
?vrv?os, ov, 6, Arabic ^*T^?7, intubus, intiba, the j iWikos, rj, ?v, equestrian. Substantively. (a)
T? iirm
endive, evrv?ov, ivrv?iop. Galen. VI, 360 A. Kov, The races at the hippodrome. Apophth.
[Mod Epi
ern Greek, r? ?vrlbi, Cichorium
Endivia.~\ phan. 2. Mal. 177, 18. 19. Chron. 572, 11.
lov?a, juba,
=
Tovcjaa, which
see. 573, 18. 608. Theoph. 193, 12, et alibi.
lov?evakia,oav,r?, juvenalia, ludi juvenales. Dion T? iiririKov, hippodrome, the place, ?irirobp?piov.
(b)
Cass. 998, 82. Chron. 623, 13. 15, et alibi. Theoph. 149. 197,
128, 3 Tc5v lovycav, fjroi r&v oviklcav, rjyovv Kevrovplcav. as, rj, (liriros, IXapxia) the office of a ?iririX?p
?7nriXapx?a,
Mal. 394, 9. Xrjs. Jul. Afr. 72. 74.
lovba?arl, adv. in the Jewish language, in Hebrew. Sept. irr oiarpos, ov, o, irnria
(larp?s) horse-physician, farrier,
4 Reg. 18, 26 Ov k?kfjaeis peo9 fjp&v lovba?arl; rpos. Inscr. 1952.
lovkios, ov, 6, julius, the month of July. Plut. I, iiriroKXaorrj, ijs, rj, (kX?o) horse-disabler. In writers on
72 D. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 39 T?v lov tactics, the ?iriroKX?orai are
pits excavated in front of
pare NlL. Epist. 2, 205 $ovevei p?v ?v?p&novs, Kk? b? %xeiv irpbs Popaiovs. Id. 31, 7, 16.
*Iptv,?h Erin, Ireland. Diod. 5, 32, p. 355, 82. looiroXiTcia, as, r), equality of civic rights. Polyb. 16,
-=
?aam, fj, ?am. Leo. 5, 4 HvpeK?oka Kal ?aams. rois EXXrjoi per?xeiv.)
ashes, Italian esca, Spanish yesca, Latin sic sect. Vit. Sab. 372 C. 373 A.
a fa, ?or?o, to cause to stand. In the Ritual, the expression
cus, Greek* dryness.~]
Hebrew Ishmael, Eis rb K?pie i
(rj, r,
or
'Io-paijX,?, indeclinable, /N^Di^S ?K?Kpaf-a ?or?jiev orixovs cV)
a son of Abraham by Hagar. Sept. Gen. 16, 15, means that at vespers the number of the troparia (to
9laparjklrrjs, ov, o, Ishmaelite, Arab. Sept. Gen. 37, 25, 141st, 129th, and 116th psalms) is 10 (8, 6, or 4, as
et alibi. An ?st. Sinait. 431 B. the case may be). Thus, ?or?fiev orixovs i (10) im
?noklnoapev npbs rrjv ?krj?eiav. r? ov?pari oov (Ps. 141, 8) : ?or?pev orixovs r' (6)
1, 316 D. 619 A. Nie. II, 656 D. 657 A. The- TION, ? 108, 2.)
j
OPH. Cont. 143, 15. 157,19. ! 'iraXoi, &v, of, applied to the inhabitants of Western
ioropia, as, rj, history. Polyb. 1, 57, 5, et alibi. Diod. Europe indiscriminately. Mal. 432 ^rpancar&v P?
2. Picture, painting. Nil. Epist. 4, 61. Da 'Ira?vpiov, ov, to, = Qa?&p. Sept. Jer. 26 18.
(46),
masc. I, 616 B. Nie. II, 749 C. Cedr. II, 152, trapla, as, fj, (Irapos) audacity, Iraporrjs. Sept. Jer. 29
15.
(49), 16. 30 (49), 4 Gvyarep Iraplas.
ioropiK?s, i), ?v, historical. Diod. 1, 3. 9lcaaKelp,6, indeclinable, Hebrew 0*p*1iT> Jehoiakim,
Substantively, ? ?oroptK?s, historian. Diod. 1, 6. Joakim, the father of the Virgin. Apocr. Proteu
2, 62, 2, et alibi. Diod. 1, 3. 2, 32. 'loaa?js)fj, 6,Joses. NT. Matt. 27, 56. Marc. 15, 40.
K.
Ka?abrjs, ov, 6,= Ka?abiov. TzETZ. Chil. 12, 791 *EcrtV m?akkapios, ov, ?, (m?akkrjs) caballarius, horseman,
pa ewaXiov orpanoTov to cipa, inmvs. Proc. as a name. Mar
"Oirep Ka?abrjs X?yerai II, 289, 20, proper
?irb Ka?abov tyr. Areth. 52. Euagr.
TL?poov. 6, 21. Simoc. 230, 12.
Ka?abiv for Ka?abiov. PtOCH. 1, 67. 12. Theoph. 491. Porph. Cer. 483 of b? arpa
Ka?aXXapiKos, rj, ?v, (Ka?aXXapios) equestrian, ?ititik?s. m?akkapis for m?akkapios. Chron. 700.
Theoph. 557, 8. Leo. 6, 2. 18, 82. Porph. m?akkrjs, ov, 6, caballus, nag. Plut. II, 828 E.
e?coKev eVi Ta LEO. 6, 12. PORPH. Adm. Kara rb T&v "SapaKrjv&v e?vos o?ovs ?kc?voi kiybvai
?ptcrrep?. evka?rjs,
92, 19 O? Ka?aXXiKeuouo-i b? ?irirovs, ?XX? KajirjXovs. mbrjs, rovrian marovs Kal fjyiaap?vovs.
Ka?aXXiva, as, rj, se. K07rpos, horse-baU mbiov, ov, to, dimin. of mbos. Sept. 1 Reg. 17, 41.
(caballinus)
(excrement). Theoph. 728, 16 Ka?aXXivas ?Xoyou. mbpela, as, fj, the name of a
plant, called also ?orpvins.
Leo Gram. 199, 6. Diosc. 5, 84.
Ka?aXXtvos). Cedr. II, 3. (See also j?oirp?vvpos). some fault. Const. Apost. 8, 28, 1. Alex. Alex.
Ka?aXXoKiXUiov, ov, rb, (Ka?aXXrjs, kiXUiov) horse-cloth. Theod. Ill, 546 A. Theoph. 176, 10 'Att?m?ai
Porph. Cer. 462, 6. ovra, Being a ecclesiastic,
piaem deposed
K?yKavov, ov, to, dry stick for burning. Hes. rfjs keirovpyias. Mal. 365, 16 Ka?eke?v avrov ?nb rfjs
(K?yKavos)
the Modern Greek to in the
[Compare ro?Kvov, imamnfj?.
same aros, to,
sense.] m??nkoapa, (moank?oa) mappa, handkerchief
NlL. Apocr. Nicod.
KayKeXX?pios, ov, o, cancellarius, Xoyo??rrjs. (?aaKe&kiov. Euangel. I, A, 1, 2.
Epist. 1, 59. Lyd. 205, 10. 229, 16. Const. m?apiap?s, ov, 6, (m?apl?oa) purification. Sept. Ex.
Ill, 764 A. 813 C. 29, 36. Num. 14, 18.
KayKeXXov, ov, to, = K?yKeXXos. PORPH. Cer. 32, 14. Ka?apol, &v, of, (Katfap?s) Puritans, or
Novatians, an
Schol. Arist. Eq. 638. ancient Christian sect. They held that the lapsed
ou, ?, cancel lu s, balustrade. Athan. I, could not be saved. Nie. 8.
K?yKeXXos, (o? 7rapa7reo-?vres) I,
114 B, the balustrade separating the altar-part from Eus. 6, 43. Basil. Ill, 268 C. Epiph. 493 C
the main of a church. Chal. 864 A* Ka?eo??v Mer? b? to kovrpbv prjKeri bvvaa?ai ekee?a?ai napanenroa
body
Tcov, 7Tpo tcov KayKeXXcov to? ?ytcoT?Tou ?voiaorrjpiov. mra, said the Novatians. Const. I, 7 Navanavovs
latticed.
r), ?v, (K?yKeXXos)
KayKeXXcoTos, Substantively, Phot. 182, p. 127, 39.
rj KayKcXXorrj, se. ?vpa, the latticed door of a biKaorrjpiov, cav, r?, taverns where
m?aponorla, (moap?s, n?ros) pure
the classical KiyKXis. Poll. 8, 124. Hes. KiyKXi?es liquors
are sold. Leg. Homer. 78.
as rjpels Xeyopev. (See also biKrvo ?, ?v, clear, pure. Followed ?Vo or e?. Sept.
?vpai, KayKcXXor?s moap?s, by
ros, Gen. 24, 8 Ka?apbs earj ?nb rov opKov pov. APOCR.
KayKeXo?vpis.)
for ibos, rj, (K?yKeX 15, 4 Ka?apbs
KayKeXo?vpis, incorrectly KayKeXXo?vpis, Proteuangel. elpl ey& e? avrfjs.
Xos, ?vpa)
=
?vpa, biKTVorrj or KayKeXXcoT?} (see biKrvo 2. Made of fine four, as bread. Sept. Judith.
Tos, KayKeXXcoT??). Et. M. 513, 4. 10, 5 "Aprcovm?ap&v. APOPHTH. Phoc. 2. The
Ka??tv?Xtos = Kap?tv?Xios. COTELER. Ill, 513 A. oph. 150, 21.
Kabrjs,indeclinable (Arabic t^Tp holy. with a Sin), m?apovpyla, as, fj, (m?apovpyos) purification, lustration.
PORPH. Adm. 100, 19 To? p?v 'AXrjfi? y?pov virrjpxe INSCR. 4558 Tt)s ?k t&v bvo pep&v
m?apovpylas.
KaQapTtjpios 34 7 /ca?cafia
Ka?aprrjpios, ov, lustralis, expia Imorjk?oa (fjk?oa), to nail on or to. Sept. Ps. 118, 120
(Ka?aprrjp) purgatorius,
Dion. Hal. 11 Ka?fjkcaaov ?k tov (jao?ov
aov ras pov, Nail my
tory. IH, 1852, Ka?aprrjpioi ?voiai, a?pms
Rom. Homil. et alibi. Sard. Can. 4. m?rjpai, to reside, m?l?oa. Leimon. 93 riov m?rj ; Where
p. 11, 11,
Greg. Naz. I, 464 A. Epiph. I, 1039 B Trjv dost thou reside ?
COD. Afr. Can. 23. 39. 85. see
Ka??bpav rrjs ?irioKorrrjs. m?rjpipav, fjpipa.
?v?poviaoriKos).
Novell. 123, 3 titul. Vis. 1, 3. Iren. 2, 27,1. Athen. 1, 59. Synes.
??Cero. (Compare the Epic vaier?o as applied to opposed to KvpiaKr) or ioprfj. Porph. Cer. 521, 8.
=
places.) m?rjavx?Coa fjavx??ca Strengthened by mr?. POLYB.
Ka?els, or
separately
Ka?9 eis, (Kara els) by
one. NT. 9, 32, 2.
Marc. 14, 19 O? b? fjp?avro Xvirelo?ai avr? eis Ka?els, m?ibpos, ov, (Ibp&s) sweating much, in a state of perspi
one. eis Ka?els. 25 ration. Sept. Jer. 6.
one
by
Joan. 8, 9 9E%rjpxovro 21, 8,
? ?eos. CONST. APOST. 2, 10, 3 Tous Ka?' ChAL. 24 Ka?iepoa?ivra povaarfjpia. ChRON. 559, 13.
?iroirjo-ev
one. 6 eO Ka?els ?XX? Can. 49.
?va, Each 2, 57, avrov, pr) Quin.
One but not all Eus. 10, em, fj, consecration, dedication.
?iravres, by one, together. 4, m?iipoaais, (m?iepooa)
'o Ka?ds,Each one. Leo. 7, 28 To? ko?' ?va Dion Cass. 35, 87. 1001. Cod. Afr. Can. 6 Kop&v
p. 466
soldier. 7, 3 T?v Ka?' ?va orpa m?i?poaais, Dedication to the service of
orpan?Tov, Of every of virgins
PORPH. Cer. 121 Ka?' ?va ckootov ?rjpa, At God ; with reference to deaconesses.
ri?rrjv.
as a various Act. Andr. et Matthiae 10. m?l?oa, to enthrone. THEOPH. Ill 9Em?iaev avrbv ?a
reading.
2. Abbot, prior,
of a monastery. Synax. Jan. 11. In Byzantine Greek, with the dative of the per
= NlL. son. THEOPH. ConT. 17 of m?iKea?ai, se.
Ka?rjyovpeveia, as, rj, rjyovpevia. 3, 108. Kaiplav
577 C. Nil. Epist. 3, 241 9Aq>?ovioKa?rjyovp?vo. m?iapa, aros, to, (m?l?oa) seat. CONST. ApOST. 6, 6.
Ka?rjKovros, adv. of Ka?rjKov, (Ka?rjKo) meetly, properly..
Eus. V. C. 3, 10, p. 582, 30.
5, 9, 6.
Polyb. the seat at the
Particularly, emperor's hippodrome.
Ka0ia fiar lop 348s fca?oaco
Chron. 528, 5. 558, 19, et alibi. Theoph. 211, 9. Nimias, At Saint Sophia, the cathedral church of
285, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 304, 22. Theoph. Nic a 575, 10 Trjv m?okiKrjv
(Nice). Aapaamv ?yioa
Cont. 625, 16. r?rrjv eKKkrjalav. NlC. CONST. 85, 22.
piov). Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 17. NUS M. apud EUS. V. C 4, 36 'O rfjs bioiKfjaem
3. In the Ritual, session, a name
given
to certain m?okiKOs. Athan. I, 135 E. 200 F, et alibi.
troparia, during the singing of which the congrega BASILIC. 6, 23 titul. Ilepi npomvp?rcapos, fjroi m?oki
tion is allowed to sit. Kov, vvv b? koyo?irov. Ibid. 6, 23, 3. 7, 5, 98 and 99.
Ya?iop?nov, ov, rb, (K??iopa) cell, K?XXa, kcXXIov. Pa (Compare Eus. 7, 10, p. 332, 15 9Enl r&vm?okov
CHOM. 952 A. k?ycav key?pevos e?vai ?aaikioas.)
2, 1, 2 Eis ?irioKoirrjv Karaora?rjvai. Ibid. 2, 2, 2. 6, m?okiKOrrjs, rjros, fj, the office of m?okims
3. E?S. 8, 11.
.a?iorop?o,
to
paint, iorop?o. THEOD. LECTOR. 1, 1 2. At all, in the least degree. Sept. Ex. 22, 11
rjv o ?irooroXos Kaoior? *H pfjv pr) avrov m?okov
Trjv eU?va rrjs ?eoprjropos, AoukSs nenovrjpeva?ai rfjs napamra?ijKtjs
a?obrjy?o,rjoo, (Ka?obrjyos)to guide. Sept. Job. 12, 23. m?okov els nokiv prj ?navrfjarjs.
>a?oXiKOs, rj, ?v, general^ universal. Polyb. 1, 57, 4, et m?opikioa, fjaca, perf. part. pass, m?oapikrjpivos, rj, ov,
church the true or orthodox church, that is, m?oap?krjpivrjs ?nayyeklas. Cer. 5 ml
universal, Ka?oapikrjpivrj
the church founded by Christ and his apostles. ?nkovarepa. (?ap?aei, The language used in
daily inter
C. Cod. Afr. Can. 67. troth. SEPT. Ex. 21, 9 'E?v b? r& vl&
m?opokoyfjarj
an ad rai
Ka?oXiKr) eirioroXrj, A general epistle, epistle avrfjv.
dressed to the church universal. Eus. 2, 23, p. 82, m?oppiov, ov, rb, necklace, oppos. Sept. Hos. 2, 13.
13. m?oaioca, perf. part. pass, m?oaaioap?vos, rj, ov, (a) Dedi
2. Cathedral, as applied to the principal church cated, consecrated, sacred to. Eus. 1, 3 fin. of m?oa
in a city. Eus. 6, 43, p. 312. Epiph. I, 719 B. aicap?voi avr&. Lyd. 269, 13. (b) Devoted, faithful,
Nil. Epist. 2, 290. Quin. Can. 59. Nie. II, 681 loyal. Ephes. 989 B. 1004 A. Chal. 849 B.
E. THEOPH. 717, 8 'Ev rjj Ka?oXiKfj?yia 2o(?)ia rrjs 868 A. Novell. 20, 9. Edict. 13, 11, ? b'.
/ca?oai ais Ki 349 aiavoL
(c) Condemned? Sard. Can. 17. Andr. et Matthiae 4 Kekevca y?p ro?s Kepaaiv t&v ?vipoav
2. Devotion, affection, loyalty. Eus. 9, 1, p. 440, to be burned, and the accursed head was burned.
18. Sard. Can. 11. Athan. 201 C. Chal. PORPH. Cer. 13 rov mprjra rov ara?kov
I, 474, 'Opifei
821 B. ! Kai mra?i?aCei
rfjv npopoaekkav els TLvkas.
454, 19 lH orj Ka?ooioois. 10, 5, p. 484, 13 Tf? ?pfj sponds to ovv, bfjnore, brjnorovv, the Latin cunque. For
ApOST. 6 Eis Ka?ooiooiv to Dem. 218, 19 T&v Kara ??karrav Kal povoav avap(j)ia?rj
5, 14, ?vrjyov irp?yp,a,
They referred the matter to high treason; they rfjTcas eivai Kvplois.
brought against him the charge of high treason. Examples from later authors : Just. Cohort. 15
Kai
Pallad. Vit.
Chrys.
30 B. Euagr. 5, 3 Eis Kpi Ilepi evos Kal p?vov ?eov. IREN. 3, 3, 4 Miav p?vrjv
r&v ?noar?koav
rrjpiov ?irl Ka?ooiooei ?Kb?boKcv, He charged him with ravrrjv ?kfj?eiav Krjpv?as vnb napeikrjqb?vai.
Lyd. Kake?a?ai
high
treason. AttAL. 75, 7 KaoWtcocrec?s els ?aoiXea 171 9E(?)9rjs Kal p?vrjs rfjv avkrjv nak?nov
ClNN. 22. v?pos. Mal. 12, 15. 178. Chron. 210 Twa?ms ml
(pepopevrjs eVpivovTO. 31,
Crimen and women. Theoph. 279, 13 2v
*EyKXrjpa Kaoooi?oeos, mojestatis, High p?vov, Women, only
treason. Pallad. Vit. 30 B. S OCR. Kal p?vos olbas, Thou, even thou know est ; you
Chrys. 5, 14, only
p. 280, 16.
(Compare Polyb. 26, 5, 1 Bao-iXiK? know better than anybody else.
(Compare Sept.
Ka?vqyaivo (vqba?vo),
to weave in. Sept. Ex. 28, 17 it, in which case it is to be rendered that is. This is
?v avr? Kar?Xi?ov a o? parallelism. Dion. Thrax in Bekker.
Ka?vqyavels vqbaopa rcrp?orixov. species
as, in the sense of when. Sept. Nehem. 6 630, 27 b? kiyerai bi? rb ypappa?s Kal ?vapo?s
Ka??s, 5, Tp?ppara
Ka??s rjKovoa rrjv Kpavyrjv avrov. rvnova?ai, The are called y pap
>EXvirrj?rjv oqb?bpa alphabetical figures
to bfj (bai). Const. Apost. 1, 6, 2 T? y?p o-ot koi scratches. Porph. Cer. 459, 19 Aa?ibovvrai navra
XetVet; What defect, pray, dost thou find? Just. r? inn?pia Kal ylvovrai evvovxa. 461, 19 Aa/3i8ovcr#ai
594 C Ei eis prjb?v exprjoe rrjs oapKos, ri Kal Kal evvovxifeo-?ai. TzETZ. Chil. 12, 819 Kai
??ep? 'Epivvvs
irevocv avrrjv ; what in the world induced him to care b? k?ytvaiv airas irvpok?yoi, e?s e'v rrj epa. Kal rfj
yfj rfjv
it? THEOD. I, 6 LToiav b? Kal o'Urjaiv ixovaas.
for Xeirovpyiav eixov;
2. In expressions like the following, *ai, with the 6. In examples like the following it is superfluous.
verb subjoined to it, is equivalent to an infinitive, or to Mal. 387 Ae?apkvrj nap? rfjs Iblas avrfjs prjrpbs yp?p
iva with its appropriate mood. Sept. Lev. para Kal napemkeae rov ?aaikea ?va ?no
14,5 LTpoo k?opa Zfjvcava
T?|ei ? ?epeus Kal o(f>??ovai rb opvi?iov, The shall kv?fj ?nb marekk?ov. 389, 5 Kai afcowas Ae?vnos
priest
command, and they shall kill the bird; that is, The Kal 'iXXovs Kai of
per'
avrov Kal ?vfjk?av per? Brjplvrjs els
priest shall command that they hill the bird. Nehem. rb ILanvpiv marekkiov.
of all the reprobates of the Old Testament, and par The winter season.
ticularly of Kain, the first murderer on record, 4. In the Ritual, Aa?eiv mip?v, To go through
cer
whom they regarded as the most perfect specimen tain preliminary forms, said of the priest or deacon.
of Their evangelist was, of course, Judas EUKHOL. *0 b? bi?mvos ka?&v ro?) lepicas,
humanity. mipbv nap?
the traitor. I, 455 D. Epiph. I, 229 D.
Orig. K. r. X.
276 seq. (See also evayy?Xiov 6.) Ka?o-ap, apos, ?, Caesar, the name of a Roman
family.
K?tv, ?, indeclinable, Hebrew pp, Cain,& son of Adam. DiOD. 1, 4 r??ps 'lovXios Kaiaap.
Ka?vun-ai = Ka?avtorai. THEOD. IV, 193. 17, et alibi. Joseph. Bell. Jud. Prooem. 4 Tiros
Ka?voi= Ka?avoi. HlPPOL. 277. THEOD. IV, 206. m?aap. Epict. 1, 2, 23, et alibi.
as, new mode 3. sl title. Eus.
KaivoXoy?a, rj, (KaivoX?yos) of expression, Caesar, sub-king, 8,13, p. 397,
Kaivoirpeirrjs, es, (koivos, irp?iro) novel, Strange. PlUT. II, Chron. 601, 8, et alibi. Theoph. 8,11. 180, 13.
334 C 'Yirb ?y'ifia?ias ?avrov Kaivoirpeir?orepos. ME 686, 13. Porph. Cer. cap. 43. Them. 34, 8.
THOD. 385 B To Kaivoirpcir?s rov PHOT. 78, The Alexius Comnenus the o-e/Wro
?avparos. emperor put
39 words. the caesar.
p. 54, KaivoTTpcirels Xc?eis, New-fangled Kp?rcap above
Kaiv?s, rj, ?v, new. 'H Kaivr) KvpiaKrj, see KvpiaKr). mia?pa, as, fj, Caesar's helmet, miaapUiov.
(Kaiaap 3)
150 (2), 50 Eis xyT?av Kaivovpylav. THEOPH. 686, Kaia?peios, ov, 6, (Kaiaap) Caesareus, Caesarianus.
as, rj, (Kaip?s, Xovo) bathing-time. CONST. caesar (emperor). Dion Cass. 1083, 27.
KaipoXovoia,
= b.
Apost. 1, 9. Kaia?prjos, a, ov, Kaia?peios. INSCR. 3902,
time to Epict.
*Kaip?s, o?, ?, time. 9Airbmipov ds Kaip?v, From miaapiav?s, ov, o, caesarianus. 1, 19, 19.
"Ka?' bv At the time when, when. oph. 686, 15 KaiaapUia Caesar9s helmets.
Kaip?v, simply nepiKeqb?kaia,
a Sept. o, Arabie
Upbs Kaip?v, For time, simply temporarily. Ka?rrjs, ov, "Pfcipj al-caid, leader, fjyep&v.
eXa?ev eiribei?ao?ai rrjv ibiav ?pcrrjv. MAL. 51, 2. To heat. LeimON. 64 Mer? r? mvaai avrov rbv
Kaipbv
13. 134,20. Porph. Cer. 9. 71, 13. Cedr. I, (?)ovpvov,
After he had heated the oven. Nom. Cote
10 KaXe?v LER. 130 Kavo-ov rrjv ?elav Xoyx^v.
12, e?x* Kaip?v. j
351
Kina?a naKorponevo fiai
= Hes. . . . . Mal.
Kam?a, r), KavKa?rj, KaKKa?os. KaKa?a r) mmi&viaros, ov, (oloavl?opai) ill-omened, unlucky.
KaKo?ovXia, as, r), (KaKo?ovXos) the being unwise. Joseph. mmnolrjais, ecos, fj, hurt, mKonoila.
(mmnoi?oa) injury,
Bell. Jud. 2, 11, 3. Sept. 2 Esdr. 4, 22 Mfjnore nkrj?vv?rj ?cjaaviapbs els
KaKobibaoKaX?a, as, r?, evil teaching. Ignat. Philad. 2. Rom. Homil. pp. 17, 7. 18, 7.
Hippol. 280. Kamppvnos, ov, (pvnos) Babr. 10.
squalid.
KaKobo?ia, as, rj,false in religious matters ; op mmaKonos, ov, (amn?s) evil mischiev
opinion having intentions,
to op?obo&a. Eust. Ant. 660 A. Athan. I, ous, Eukhol. p. 602 'Amkov?la els
posed disorderly.
895 A. n?ibas mmamnovs, The office for disorderly boys.
KaK?bogos, ov, unsound in ; opposed to opo?boi-os. Const. Apost. 8, 5 Ta 7rai8?a
religion (Compare 11, arrjKi
Amphil. 207 D. roaaav r& ?fjpan, Kal bi?mvos avro?s earoa
npbs erepos
KaKoCrjXia, as, rj, (KaK?CrjXos) unhappy imitation. Po ?cjaear&s, onoas prj ?raKr&ai.)
lyb. 10, 10, V. 1. KaKoCrjXooia. Luc?an. Saltat. ov, collected or
25, mmavkkeKTos, (avkk?yoa) badly brought
82.
together, ill-assorted. Nie. II, 805 E.
as, rj, (Corj)wicked life.
KaKoCo?a, Pallad. Vit. Chrys. mmavv?evTos, ov, (avvrl?rjpi) ill put
together, badly
com
KaK?rpoiros, ov, (kokos, malicious, malignant. Can. 108 Kak?vbais pateas, Kal
en (3? s maus. Lyd.
rp?iros)
Dion Cass. 38, 26. 662, 55. 32. 33, 18. 34, 11. Quin. Can. 62^
KOKOv?lOV, OU, T?, = KOVKOVpiOV, KOfl^?KrjS. EPIPH. I, mk?vbrj, rjs, fj, = mk?vbai. Cedr. I, 294, 13. 296, 23.
KaXaKav?rj, rjs, r), vitriol, copperas, xdXK?v?rj. GeOPON. icaXias, ?bos, fj, chapel. Plut. I, 65 C Kaki?bas lepas,
13, 11, 1. [Modern Greek, i) KaXaK?vrj,in the mkiy apios, ov, o, (cali g a) shoemaker. Hes. 2kvt vs,
; ink 2, 459.
KaXap?piov, ov, rb, (mXapos) reed-case, pen-case Koklyiv for mkiyiov. Ptoch. 1, 155.
stand. Chal. 905 D. Lyd. 20 e?pcat? ovro
179, mkiyiov, ov, rb, Caliga, shoe, mkktya, mkUios, Kakfjyiov.
b? rb Xey?pevov r? irXrj?ei KaXap?piov ?Kcivoi X?yovoiv. Porph. Cer. 264,17. Cedr. I, 622,19.
Gloss. atramentarium. oaaa, to shoe, as a beast of burden.
KaXap?piov, Kakiy?oa, (mkiyiov)
[So
far as form is concerned, KoXafi?pwv is nothing PORPH. ?er. 460, 4. 493 9Emklyovv r? ?aaikim
more than the diminutive of KaXafios,reed. See also akoya.
25, 31. .... Kal 7rap' Alyvnrlois XP^f10 K?kka?vov. SuiD. K?X
Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. p. 61 'Ev t? opci venetum. Greek a, ov, blue in
pe?v. [Modern y?k?(ios,
to rjroi Pobeovos. PHRYN. Mal. Also yakav?s, f?, ?v, blue, commonly applied
Xeyopevco KaXapcovos, general.
203, 5. to the eyes ; as, yaXav? pana.]
KaX?v?ui, ?v, ai, kalendae or calendae, mX?vbrj, mkkaios, ov, = mkk?ivos* GlO^S.
39 KaXXeav?s Xi?os, call?is, a kind of Chal. 893 C, as a proper name. Vit. Sab. 299
precious C,
stone. et alibi. Leimon. 5. 61.
KaXXiya, for KaXiya, as, rj, cal ig a, mko?ikeia, as, fj, will, evboKla. PALLAD.
incorrectly KaXiyiov. (?ekca) good
SuiD. . . . . ck t?v Vit. Chrys. 20 E.
KaXXtyoXas KaXXiyov.
Eus. 6, 23, p. 287, 12. place. Porph. Adm. 74, 15, incorrectly written
3. To transcribe, as a book. Aster. 441 C Bi mkkomipl?oa, with AA.
?Xiov ooqbpoovvrjs ?avrbv r? ?io CONST. ov, rb, (mip?s) summer, Theoph. 597,
?KaXXiyp?qbrjoa. mkomlpiop, ?ipos.
style. Plut. II, 145 F. DiOG. Laert. 3, 66. Inscr. 4248, as a proper name.
KaXXiypa(j)iov, ov, rb, transcription, copying. Leimon. mk?pipos, op, (pis) beautiful-nosed. Apocr. Martyr.
148 (171) 'Ecrx?Xa?evds r? KaXXiypa(j)ia. (A doubt Barthol. 2.
ful word.) mk?s, fj, 6p,good, ?ya?os. Sept. Gen. ?4, 4. Lev. 27,
ov, o, trans 33.
KoXXiyp?qbos, (koX?s, yp?obo) calligrapher,
criber, copier. Eus. V. C. 4, 36. Basil. Ill, Kaki) fjpepa,Good morning. Porph. Cer. 216,17
452 A. Apophth. Marcus 1. Simoc. 341, 20 Nlmis Kakr) fjpipa. 314 Kakfj aov
fjpepa ylverai. 376
....
Avbpa rtv? rov es k?XXos ypa(j)?vrov,
ov e'v ovv??oci "Ynapxe npoaroana??pie, Kakr) aov fjjiepa, Kakr) ioprfj
Tpaqb?o?o
re
irap? prjbevbs
to Xoiirbv
prjb? r?v ds K?XXos,
Mer? mkov, God willing. Porph. Cer. 407, 15
Kal ein Kal pera mkov ?nokvo
prjb? t?v eis r?xos ypaqy?vrov.) exopev kakfjaai kakovpev,
also K?kna.
(See KaXXi?repa.)
ou, ?, Callistus, one of the founders of Sabel biarfjs, Kal eibos bp?pov.
K?XXioros,
title given to monks. It has no reference to age. mkv?iov, ov, to, dimin. of mkv?rj, hut. DlON. Hal.
Ka\v?tTrj<; 354
?o/aoc
IV, 2037, 12. Pallad. 161 A. Porph. Adm. Imparep?s, ?v, (mparrjp?s) working, laboring, industrious.
Jan. 15 Tcov ?cr?cov irar?pov rjfi?v TlavXov tov Qrj?aiov 11. 353, 16. 573, 9. Adm. 82, 11. Cedr. I, 297,
Kal 'lo?vvov rov KaXv?irov. 14. Hes. Ti?pis, k?cjaos rfjs nepiKeqb?kalas nepiri?'epevos
or aros, to, a i
KaXv?opa, KaXvp?opa, (koXuVtco) covering. Keobakfj, mpekavKiov.
Porph. Cer. 671, 8. 9, -oji?rov in both I for mprjkavKiov. THEOPH. 198, 5.
incorrectly mprjkavKiv
KaXvppa, aros, to, a cloth for covering the sacred elements. monk's cap. It is not unlike the frustum of a cone,
patin (bioKos), another for the chalice (irorrjpiov),and mprjkevoa, evaa, (mprjkos)
to tend camels. THEOPH. 512,
the third for covering both the patin and the chalice 12. Cedr. I, 739.
at the same time. The latter is called also aijp (see ov, rb, camel, Cedr. 10.
jmpfjkiov, mprjkos. I, 755,
KaXvirro, to veil, said of the putting of the veil on a Johan. Colob. 5. Macar. 31.
virgin dedicated to the service of God. Cod. Afr. mprjkon?pbakis, em, fj, (mprjkos, n?pbakis) camelopard.
Can. 126. Sept. Deut. 14, 5. Diod. 2, 51.
KaX?s, well. For the KaXc?s fjX?es, and KaXcos =n PORPH. Cer. 18.
phrases mpfjaiov mplaiov. 24,
Kap?pa,as, rj, Persian *1Q3, kumur, belt, girdle, C?vrj. mpivala, as, fj, furnace, mpivos. Sept. Ex. 9, 8. 10.
Hes. Kap?pai, ?c?vai orpaTtcoTiKa?. ov, rb, furnace, Kopivos. Mal. 360. Porph.
mplviov,
for =: Ka o,
Kap?pbiv, incorrectly Kap?pbrjv, mp?pbiov, rb, mpivo?iykaroap, opos, (Italian camino, ?iykaroap)
cocra, (Kap?pa) to vault or arch over. INSCR. ov, to, a kind of outer identi
Kapap?o, mplaiov, garment, perhaps
1104 KeKapapop?vois o?kois. AmPHIL. 30 B. cal with mpaaov (which see). Leimon. 45. The
Apophth. Arsen. 42. oph. 14. Porph. Cer.. 12. Cedr.
Kap?oiv for Kafi?oiov. 494, 81, I,
Psell. 385.
[Compare the Arabic Italian as if from mp?ca. HES. Kap&, ipyaaopai.
t**Dp,
c ami ci a, French chemise. See also KaptVtov.] jmpos, 6, (Hunnic)
beer. Prisc. 183, 14.
Ka?iirajLov 355 icaviickeiov
Kaf?ir?yiov, ov, rb, =. K?pirayos. Mal. 322, 11. CHRON. mpyffiov, ov, to, (mp^a) basket, Kavovv, mpiaKiop. Hes.
530, 6. kov (ml ?p), at least, but. NT. Marc. 5, 28. 2 Cor. 11,
Kafiirav?s, ov, o, steelyard, campana, campanum, Kap, mv?krjs, 6, sewer, drain. Basilic 58, 22, 1. Gloss.
16, 25, 6 Campanaa regione Italiae nomen accepit, mv?kiov, ov, to, canalis, way, road, street, n?pobos
ubi usus est. Haec duas lances Sard. Can. 20.
primum ejus repertus
non habet, sed virga est signata libris et unciis et mvaklams, cloax. GLOSS.
language. Chrys. Ill, 519 C. Mauric. 12, 8. 11. [Compare the English can.]
Leo. 7, 54. 55. Porph. Cer. 411, 6. 429, 4. mvbfjka, as, fj, candela, candle, torch. Athen. 15, 61.
K?piros, ov, ?, campus, irebiov. Apocr. Act. Pet. et 2. A suspended lamp. Epiph. I, 723 A. Leimon.
Paul. 72 'Ev tc5 K?pTTcp Mapr?o, Campus Martius. 155. Mal. 267, 6. 285 mvbfjkoav. Chron. 468.
Mauric. 7,1. Mal. 173. Chron. 205,17. 539, 546,17. Nie. II, 1033 G
~
11. Hes. K?piros, iinrobpopos. 2iKeXoi. mvbrjka?pa, r), mpbfjka?pop. BASILIC. 44, 13, 3. 44,
2. Castra, camp. Athan. I, 782 D. j 15, 19, 1).
Mal.322,12. Chron. 208. mpbfjka?pop, ov, rb, candelabrum. Basilic. 15, 6.
Kapirr?s,ov,?,flexus,abend. 4,
K?pirrpa, as, rj,= K?y?ra. APOPHTH. Poemen. 20 K?p mpbrjk?nrrjs, ov, o, (mpbfjka, anroa) lamp-lighter, candle
314, 10. 4029. Nil. Epist. 2, 184. Pro?. II, 441, 15.
Kap?s, ?, ?,Kamys, & man's name. Bekker. 1195. Lyd. 139, 20. 142, 10. Mal. 327, 15. Chron.
rj, case, box, ehest, K?\?ra. HES. K?fiyfra, ?rjKrj, Kavlas, o, basket, mkaOos- Hes.
K?pfya,
Kapyjs?Krjs, o, = Kayjs?Krjs, KaKov?iov, KOVKovfiiov. SEPT. Porph. Cer. 719,18. Cinn. 184,16.
Judith. 10, 5. Epiph. I, 136 D. fO rov mviKkelov, ov 'O inl rov
mpiKkelov, The em
baths, took care of the clothes of those bathing. canna; and if so, it means
nothing
more than
mpUkeios, ov, 6, the inkstand or holder, II, 118 A O?ai rfj ofiorj viro Kav?va.
emperor's keeper irap??vo fir)
mp?Kkrjs, 6 rov mPiKke?ov. PORPH. Cer. 7, 19. 131, SOCR. 1, 17, p. 47, 22 T?s T?s
irap??vovs ?vayeypap
17. (Compare ?v?pa? 2, ?pyvpos 2.) p?vas ?v t? t?v ckkX-tjoiov Kav?vi.)
NOVELL. 59, 3.
mvlKkrjs, ?, = mvUkeios. THEOPH. CONT. 388. MARTYR. ARETH. 10 T?s Xeyopevas KavoviKas Kal ?el
*mvlaKiov, ov, to, basket, mvias, Kavovv. ArIST. apud 3. Versed in the canons of the church. Basil.
Poll. 10, 91. III, 268 C.
2. Present, gift, b&pov. Porph. Them. 34, 12. KavoviKos, adv. of KavoviK?s, Athan. I,
canonically.
Adm. 210. Phoc. 196, 14. 112 E.
ov, to, can i strum, Theognis == Basilic. 32 as a
*mviarpov, mvaarpov. KavoTploios KaoTprjoios. 6, (titul.)
mvva?ivos, ov, hempen. Psell. 367. ric. 2,18. Leo. 12, 71. 72.121.
KOVV77,rjs, fj, canna. Polyb. 14,1,15. KavrfiX?pios, ou, ?, = KayKeXX?ptos. ClNN. 141, 12.
mwlov, ov, rb, Gloss. Jur. Kawla, Kav?v, ovos, ?, canon, in its ecclesiastical
(mvinj) reed-joint. acceptation.
ol K?vbvkoi t&v Kakapcav. Can. Apost. 85. Anc. 14. 24. Neocaes. 15.
2. To make a canon, said of ecclesiastical rules. 3. Office, prescribed form, formulary of devotion,
Socr. 2, 17. ?KoXov?ia 2. Apocr. Act. Thadd. 5. Athan. II,
mvovimpios, ov, 6, canonicarius. Novell. 30, 7, ? d. 116 E. Apophth. Epiph. 3. Leimon. 13. 117.
128, 5. 6. 122.
59 ov
mvovims, fj, ?v, canonical. LaOD. "On 8e? Ibioari 4. In the Ritual, a Kav?v is a
system of obai.
Kovs kiyea?ai iv rrj iKKkrjala, ovb? amp?piara A kovcov has nine co?a?. But in most of the
yjrakpovs complete
?i?kla, ?kk? popa r? KavoviK? rfjs rnipfjs Kai n?kai?s bia Kav?ves the is ; still the co?a? are
bevr?pa obi) wanting
se. ?i?kla, the canonical books the New numbered as if the bevr?pa obr)
?fjKrjs, of and
occupied its proper
Old Testaments. Greg. Nyss. II, 114 B. place. Thus, the last is
obi) always called obr) ?w?rrj.
KavoviK? yp?ppara, Canonical letters. Laod. 41.
(See also Introduction, ? 43.)
KavoviKal = KavoviK? ANT. 8. 'O peyas
7TioroXai, yp?ppara. Kavc?v, The great canon, the
longest in the
2. Canonical, dedicated to the service of the church. Ritual. Its composition is ascribed to Saint An
Laod. 15 KavoviK?s ^?Xr^s, A
regular church-singer. dreas, bishop of Crete, who died in the early part of
Athan. II, 290 F. Basil. Ill, 646 D Uap?ipos ns the eighth century. It is sung on the Thursday
rfjs iKKkrjalas mvoviKr). next after the fourth Sunday in Lent, at matins.
eral. Cyrill. Hier. Procatech. 4. Basil. II, 5. Penance. Amphil. 194 B. Nom. Coteler.
560 D. 151.
*H KovoviKi), se. or
(b) nap?ivos ywfj, A virgin dedi Kair?brjs, rj, o, Kapades, a proper name. Inscr.
cated to the service of the church. Basil. II, 530 D. 4506 (A. D. 94-178).
Ill, 144 D. 260 D. 272 B. (Compare Athan. Kair?vrj, rjs, rj, helmet made of hair, rpixivrj kvvtj. Hes.
Ka7T TOj\iov 357 fcapi?rjvakis
Kanlarpiov, fj rov ?rmov (?aop?ia. Kovvros, r? irap' rjpiv Kairvpia. PSELL. 4031
a c a p o,
mnira, r?, (c p u t) capita, taxes. Novell. 24 fin. K?7TCOV,covos, ?, capon. Gloss. K?irov, gallus
Edict. 13, 3. castratus.
Ka7rir?)Xiov, ov, r?, Capitolium, Kan-erc?Xiov. POLYB. ov, rb, boat, MARTYR. AretH. 54.
Kapa?iov, Kapa?os.
2, 18, 2. 6, 19, 6. Porph. Cer. 474, 20. 660, 18. Adm. 130. 270, 6.
Ka7rir?>Xios, 6, Capitolinus. Polyb. 3, 26, 1, V. 1. I
[Modern Greek, t? mpa?i,
ship."]
mnvimv, the smoke-tax, hearth-tax. Theoph. 756, 6. ov, rb, Arabic caravan. Porph.
Kap?aviov, ffcil^p,
(Compare
Mal. 246, 17 T^v Xeirovpyiav, fjv nape?xw Adm. 201, 20.
Kapbiav Kaivijv, Give them a new heart. mpnoobopla, as, fj, (mpnoob?pos)a bearing offrait, fruit
Kapbiv?Xios, ov, ?, cardinalis, a cardinal, Kabbiv?Xios, fulness. Philon. I, 105, 46. 397, 4. Iren. 1, 4,
Kapbrjv?Xis. PSEUDO-SYNOD. 336 C. I 4, production, invention.
Kapbi?irXrjKTOs, ov, (Kapbia, irXrjooo) struck in the heart. 2. Offerings made to the church. Const. Apost.
Theoph. 736, 6. 4, 6, 1. Gangr. 7. 9. Ibid. p. 426.
aKos, 6, (Kapbia, POLYB. to a Sept. 1 Esdr. 4, 52 'OXo
KapbioqbvXag, qbvXag) breastplate. mpn?oa, offer sacrifice.
Kapbi?o,?oo, (Kapbia) to ravish the heart. Sept. Cant. K?pncapa,aros, to, (mpn?oa) offering. Sept. Ex. 29, 25
4, 9 9EKap?iooas rjp?s. ion Kvploa.
K?pncap?
KOprjpe,car ere (from careo), equivalent to the |mpncar?c, fj, ?v, (mpn?c) ornamented with figures of
Greek or?peo?ai. Plut. I, 31 A. fruits ? Sept. 2 Reg. 13, 18 Xir&vmpnoar?s*
*mpmpos, ov, 6, career, beop.orrjpiov. SoPHRON. apud fj, Carthago, Kapx^8a>v. Mal. 163, 17.
Kapr?yeva,
PHOT. Lex. K?pKapov,
to
bcoporrjpiov. Ovto "S?qbpov. mpr?kapos, ov, 6,= mprapepa, which see.
Diod. II, 515, 40. mpr?kkos, ov, 6, a kind of basket. Sept. Deut. 26, 4.
r
K?ppiva, r?, c a m in a
(from carmen), eirrj. Plut. 4 Reg. 10, 7.
I, 31 A. II, 278 C. mprapipa, as, fj, (Keltic) girdle, mpr?kapos. Lyd. 179,
for Kapva?abiov. PtOCH. 2, 178. 12 b? okrjv mraaKevfjv tov of r?XXoi
Kapva?abiv Trjv nepi?&paros
Kapoiov, ov, rb, Italian carrucola, Leo. a, 6, (Arabic) eunuch, evvovxos, an?bcav.- THE
pulley. mpr?ip?s,
19, 5. [Modern Greek, t? KapovXi, in the same Oph. Cont. 145, 19. [The radical portion of this
571, 7. 588, 8. Porph. Cer. 414, 10. 699, 15. Toi? (see mpvoaros).
Hes. oxrjpa, Kapovxa. Id. Prjbiov, Kapovxov, ov, to, clove, the well
"Appa, mpv?cjavkkov, (mpvov, (?avkkov)
'Irjoovv Xpiorov. IREN. Prooem. 3 'Ev tco 2. In the plural, r? mpqala, the suckers on the
Kvpiov rjp?v feelers
7rXaTet crou to? vo? ?Vi 7roX? Kapiroprjoeis r? bi ?X?ycov
vq?>9 of thepolypus, mrvkrjb&v. Schol. Opp. Hal. 2, 312
rwv tov
rjp?v dprjp?va. 1, 1, 3 A Kapiro<j)opovoiv avroi, produce. Ai KoiX?TTjTes nkompoav nokvnobos, r?
key?peva
Kapor?v, ov, rb, carota, carrot. Athen. 9, 12. Kaarekkos, ov, 6, C a S t e 11U m, marek
fort, marikkiov,
K?oa, i), casa, oIk?o, KaXv?rj, oIktjois. Hes. i kov. Epiph. I, 623 A. 628 D. Proc. Ill, 225,
K?ois = Kaoois. HES. .... k?ois. 10.
TlepiKeqbaXa?a
K?oov, polpa v?pipos X?yerai Kal pepos r?raprov. GlOSS. marekk?ca, caaa, (Kaarekkos) tofurnish with a top or
JUR. as a of war. Mauric.
tops, ship 12, p. 346. The
K?oos, ov, o, c a s u s. Gloss. Jur. K?o-os, pepos, r) oph. 459, 20 TrXo?a, Castellated
Kao-reXX?)peva ships.
pare the Hebrew ?1DD? t? cover : ^DD? a? covering: \ nemvkia, Castrensia peculia. Basilic. 19,
=
Kaoois, ibos, rj, e a s s i s, helmet of metal, Kaooibiov. No marpfjvaios marpfjaios. NlL. Epist. 2, 281.
tell. 85, 4. Mauric. 1, 2, et alibi. Mal. 202, J marpfjaios, a, ov, castrensis, marpivaios, marpfjvaios.
17. Leo. 6, 25. I Chron. 514, 16 Kaarpfjaws ?pros. Ibid. 703, 7.
Kaco-?v, ip?rtov iraxv Kal rpaxb irepi??Xaiov. cer. Athan. I, 154 D. 352 C. Porph. Cer.
Kaor?vaiov, ov, rb, = K?oravov. INSCR. 123, 19. assault, Tcixopaxla. Theoph. 581, 6. Porph. Cer.
Kaoravov, ov, rb, chestnut, Kaor?vaiov, Kaor?veiov, or 618 B. Chal. 1369 B. Theod. Lector. 34.
K?pvov 2,
KaoravdiK?v. Athen. 2, 43. (Compare Xen. Anab. Patr. 135, 12. Chron. 602, 7.
5, 4, 29 Kapva b? ?irl r?v ?voyaiov rjv 7roXX? r? irXar?a 2. Castra, camp, arpar?nebov, SuiD.
napep?oKfj.
ovk exovra Kara Pcapalovs
bia<?)vr)v ovbcpiav.) K?arpov, napep?okr) ?acja?kfjs.
KaoreXX?ros, rj, ov, castellated, as a of Oftener in the plural, r? marpa. Antec. init.
(K?crreXXos) ship 2,11
war. CONST.HI, 620 D KaoreXX?ros Kapa?os. (See Lyd. 171. 193, 22.
also KaoreXX?o, ca, rjaa, to command a
?jvXoKaorpov.) Kaarpo(?)vkaK (marpoqbvka?) fort.
Kaor?XXivfor mor?XXiov. Chron. 699, 21. Theoph. Attal. 35, 12.
Kara, against, in Byzantine Greek, is sometimes fol mra?aaios, ov, (mra?aais) Sept. Sap. 10, 6
descending.
lowed the dative. Theoph. 540, 17 Trjv roiavrrjv IIvp mra?aaiov Uevranokem, that came down upon the
by
tcov
?eop?xov Kara Kovoravnvovir?Xci K?vrjoiv eyvcoKcos, Five Cities,
for KaT? KcovoTavTivouiroXecos. mra?arov, ov, o, (mra?alvoa) page of a book. NlC H,
2. The expression ? Kara rov followed by a proper 1029 A. Hes. 2eXis, nrvxlov, mra?arov ?i?kiov.
name is to ? surnamed. mra?okiov, ov, to, dimin. of mra?okos. C?DR. II, 33, 9,
equivalent eirovofiaC?p.evos,
Mal. 494, 3 ? ?pyvpoirp?rrjs ? Kar? BeXto-cr? as a proper name.
lo?wrjs
piov, equivalent to Ico?vvr?s ? ?pyvpoirp?rrjs ? BeXicrcr? mra?okos, ov, 6, port, Suid. 'Emveiov
landing-place.
? THEOPH. 3 r? Xo .... o also
pios eirovopaC?fievos? 368, 'lo?vvrj key?pevos mra?okoc. (See Kara?oAiov.)
r? Kara Aopevrf?oXov, to 'ico?vvfl r? Kara?ovmvkov, for Kara ?ovmvkov, pro buccula.
yo??rrj equivalent
r? 19 9eo PORPH. Cer. 412, 13 'Av? 7revre vopiap?rcav Kal
Xoyo??rrj AopevT?i?Xco ?Vovopa?bpevco. 676, Xirpav
<f)vXaKTOs Kavbib?ros ? Kar? rbv Mapiv?Krjv. THEOPH. apyvptov Kara?ovmvkov b&aca, equivalent to emaroa, to
each one.
CONT. 17 'lco?vv?;s ovros ? Kara rbv 'ECa?ovXiov, equiva
lent to Ico?vvr?s o?tos ? 'E?aj3o?Xios ?irovopaCopcvos. 137 mr??paxos, ov, (?paxos) shoaly. MARTYR. Areth. 49
Kc?voTavT?vos ? Kara rbv Kovropvrrjv. yEoriv b? 6 rono? els (?aavepovs ronovs mr??paxos.
Kara, as, rj,= K?-rra. P?OCH. 1, 294. Lex. SCHED. mra?poapa, aro?, rb, (mra?i?p&aKoa)
that which is eaten,
448, 2 Tous ?irofi?vovras r?v orparior?v Kar? ?ayeiav, KaTayeXos, o, = Kar?yeXc?s. MARTYR. Areth. 55.
=
the stragglers. mrayipoa yipoa strengthened by mr?. POLYB. 14,
Kara?apeo (?apeo), to weigh down, topress hard. Po CONT. 200, 7 IIoXXijs evrf?elas Kal ?ka?oveias Kal rvcjaov
as, attack ? assault and ? With the dative. MAL. 57, 4 Kareyivwo-Kev ovv ra>
Kara?aoia, rj, (mra?aais) battery
2. In the Ritual, it is applied to the clpp?s sung mr?yopos, ov, (Karayipoa) deep laden. Polyb. 9, 43, 6.
slowly
at the end of an <pbi) of
a Kavc?v. The mra?a mraypaobfj, fjs, fj, (mrayp?(j)ca) roll of soldiers. POLYB.
oiai of a
great church-feast (?Wn-on^
or
?eop.rjropiKr) 6, 19, 5, et alibi.
are the of its Kav?v. Porph. Cer. 5. to enroll, as soldiers. Polyb. et alibi.
?oprrj) eippoi 30, mrayp?cjaoa, 1, 49,2,
2, p. 366, 26. Porph. Cer. 117, 9. 120, 13 To mrayoayfj, f)s, fj, restoration to one's native place, used
fcaTa?acnov to? BouKoXeovros. 215, 4 To? Kara?aoiov with reference to exiles. Polyb. 32, 23, 8 Tj)v
rov Xovrpov. Leo Gram. 7. Karayoayrjv inl rfjv ?aaikelav.
273, 'Apiapa?ov
fcaraycoyca??) 361 tcarafcevoc?
2. Descent, birth, extraction. Plut. II, 34, p. 38, 22 rfjs r&v 2napnar&v bvv?
lineage, Kareo?pprjaav
843 E Karay oy r) to? y?vovs. pecas. StRAB. 12, 8, 6 'Apaf?ves mreo?pprjaav avrfjs.
to down to a place. = see.
Karayoyi?Co, aoa, (Karay?yiov) bring mr?oepa, aros, to, (mTarl?rjpt) ?v??epa 2, which
PHOT. 254 T?s pvoap?s Kal piaiqb?vovs r?v 'EXXrjvov Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 12. Iren. 1,
4.
?irireXelv reXer?s, ?v pia rjv Kal rj KaXovp?vrj Karay?yia. 13,
(Compare Diod. 5, 4, p. 333, 45 Trjs p?v y?p K?prjs mra?iaiov, ov, to, = mr??eais 2. MeNAEON Aug. 31
rrjv rov ?v o rov rov init. Mvfjprj r&v mra?ealoav ?&vrjs rfjs vnepaylas
Karayoyrjv ?iroirjoavro irepl Kaipbv rfjs ripias
r), a putting
to struggle Polyb. mr??eais, em, down : a or
KarayovlCopai (?yoviCofiai), against. putting deposit
2, 42, 3, et alibi. ing in. DiOD. 2, 53, p. 166, 93 Amkfj rrj mra?eaei
2. To overcome. Id. 2, 45, 4, et alibi. t&v Kk?boap(a difficult passage). Mal. 484, 18 'H
Karab?o, to bewitch by magical knots. Inscr. 538 Nau mr??eais t&p npicav keiyfr?vcav 9Avbpiov, Aovm, Kal Tipo
to distribute, divide. Sept. Ps. rfjs vnepaylas ?eoromv, The anniversary of the
Karabiaip?o (biaip?o), deposit
54, 10. Dion. Hal. II, 683. ing of the girdle of the super-holy Deipara, namely,
Mid. Karabiaipclo?ai,
to divide among themselves. in the church of Blaehernae at Constantinople. (See
1 'EXn-?travres Kara- also
Sept. Joel. 3, 2. Polyb. 2, 45, 1 mra?eaiov.)
Frag. 33 O? KarabiKaoriK?s avrrjv, ?XX? irarpiK?s ?irai respect. SOCR. 7, 13, p. 359, 29 Karai?eWv rov
not as a but as a iOpiarrjv fjyovpevos.
bevoev, judge, father.
H, 570, 56 Kar?biKoi ?av?rov. Inscr. 2759, b (Ad mrampnos, ov, (mpn?s) loaded with fruit. Sept. Ps.
dend.).
Plut. I, 379 C. D. Apocr. Nicod. Euan 51, 10.
eva Kar?biKov condemned adv. of mrampnos,
gel. I, A, 9, 1 vExco b?ojiiov, mrampnm, abundantly. Sept. Zech.
Kara?app?o(?app?o), to be bold ov confident. Polyb. 1, mramvx?opai (mvx?opai), to exult. Sept. Jer. 27 (50),
3. 8 Kararc?apprjK?s rois confident of 11. 38 'Ev ra?s vfjaois ov
40, 3, 86, oXois, mremvx&Pro.
mraKev?oa ~ Kev?oa strengthened
success. by mr?. Sept. Gen.
2. To be or feel bold against any one. Diod. 15, | 42, 35. 2 Reg. 13, 9.
362 KaraXKaca(?
/caTatc6(f>a\a
to inherit. Sept. Num. pois mraka?&v. DlOG?. Laert. 5, 12. THEOD. Ill,
KaraKXrjpovop?o (KXrjpovop?o),
31 avrrjv. 568 C Tovs mreka?ov r?novs. Mal. 472, 1
13, KaraKXrjpovojirjoofiev iepovs
2. To bequeath. Sept. Deut. 21, 16 *Hi ?v rjpepa np?s vp?s mraka?eiv. THEOPH. 33, 19. 36, 5.
KXrjpovxrjo-av ?v TaXaria Pcopa?oi rrjv T?iKcvrivrjv irpooayo rfjv Kkeiaovpav. THEOPH. CONT. 463, 21 Tw opei tov
pevop?vrjv x?pav. Id. 3, 40, 8. 7, 10, 1. DlOD. 1, 9Okvpnov mraka?ew. 465 Ta?s Kekkais t&v iep&v nare
2. To understand, Iren. 1,
rrjv ?plorrjv rrjs x^pas? comprehend, perceive.
avrov mraka?eiv.
KaraKXivrjs, es, (kotokXIvo) lying
abed. Polyb. 31, 21, 7. 2, 2 "li?eke y?p, &s keyovai, rb peye?os
Kar?Kopos, ov, = KaraKoprjs. POLYB. 32, 12, 10. mT?keiyjris, eoas, fj, = mr?keiflpa. Sept. Gen. 45, 7.
to shout. Mal. 468, 5 ?fccov?s v?pioriKas Kara mrak?KTia, cav, r?, bed-clothes. Chron. 722,
KaraKp?Co, (lectus)
ov, condemned. Arrian. Pe nepl Kvvbs 2fjpa vavpaxlas, els fjv QovKvblbrjs mrekrj?e
KaraKp?oipos, (mraKpivo)
KaT?KTjycris, ecos, rj, (KaraKr?ofiai) acquisition, possession: mrakioo?okeca= kioo?okeca. Sept. Ex. 17, 4. Num.
conquest.
Polyb. 6, 48, 6. 14, 10.
KaraKvpievo to rule over. Sept. Gen. 1, 28 mr?ki?os, ov, (kl?os) full of stones. Sept. Ex. 28, 17,
(Kvpievo),
set with stones,
KaTaKupieucraTe avrrjs. precious
K?s. Vit. Euthym. 9. mrapovfj, fjs, fj, (mrayAvoa)delay. POLYB. 3, 79, 12.
C? Kar?Xoyos r?v The mr?povos, ov, constant. POLYB.
irpeo?vrepov, catalogue of pres (mraphoa) lasting, 20,
2 Par. 31, 17 cO KaraXoxio-pbs r?v iep?ov Kar9 oXkovs Matt. 26, 74. Just. Tryph. 47.
1 Esdr. 5, 39. mravlarapai to rise up to oppose.
irarpi?v. (mTavlarrjpi), against,
K?TaXcros, ov, (?Xoos) very woody. Mal. 78, 12. POLYB. 1, 46, 10 Karavearrj r&v nokeplcav. 1, 46, 12
KaTOXucris, ecos, rj, deversorium, KaraXvpa. In SCR. 1104. mravoar?oa to return from banishment. Po
(voareoa),
2. A breaking of a church fast, the being allowed lyb. 4, 17, 10.
Fridays. Thus, if Saint George's festival comes on Karavrrja?rcaaav inl Keijaakrjv 9loaa?. 2 MaCC. 4, 44.
KaraXvo, to break the fast, usually said of church fasts. 4, 24 Eis eavrbv Karfjvrrjae rfjv ?pxiepoaavvrjv.
Elliptically, to eat richfood in general, and animal compunction, compunctive. Nie. Const. Can. 451 B
in on and mv&v
food particular, Wednesdays Fridays. KarawKTiKos (see mv&v 4). TriOD.
NlC. CONST. Can. 16 Eis otvov KaraXveiv Kal eXaiov. a Sept. Ps.
Kar?w?is, ecos, fj, (mTavvaaoo) pricking.
HOROL. 'loreov on rfj e?bopabi rrjs Tvpoqb?yov KaraXvo 59,5 Oivov mravv?em, The wine of reeling f'? Esai.
Koravvaac? 364 KaTap fi?evoD
108, 16 Karavewyp?vov rfj Kapbia, broken-hearted. Ex. 26, 31. Num. 3, 10. 26. 2 Par. 3, 14.
Esai. 5 *Q, raXas on = ?7roXcoXa. to burn POLYB. 10.
6, ?y? Karav?wypai mranlpnprjpi (nlpnprjpi), up. 14, 4,
Mid. Karavvooopai, to become contrite. NT. Act. Karan-ioTeva to trust to, intransitive.
2, (marevoa), confide,
37 KaTev?yr?oravrfj Kapbia. THEOPH. 355, 4. 358, POLYB. 2, 3, 3 KaTa7riaT vo"avres Ta?s Iblais bvv?peai.
deny the credibility. Polyb. 12, 17, 1 Tcov ttjXikov mrankayfjs, is, (Karankfjaaca) panic-stricken, mnkayels?
tcov Kara^ioirioreveo?ai. POLYB. 1, 7, 6 KarairXayeis rfjv e(jaobov avrov.
?vbp?v yev?pevoi
on. ~ Kara. Po
trample mranpo?ea?ai npo?ea?ai strengthened by
Karanavo, to cease, intransitive. Sept. Gen. 2, 2 KaTe' LYB. 1, 77, 3, et alibi.
7raucre rfj rjpepa rrj e?boprj airo ir?vrov r?v epyov avrov. Karanpovopevoa to as or
(npovopevoa), carry off, booty
Kar?ireipa, as, rj, (irelpa) trial. POLYB. 30, 5, 5 Trjv prisoners. SEPT. Num. 21, 1 Kare7rpoev?pevo-av e'?
avrcov alxpakcaalav. Jud. 2, 14 Karenpov?pevaav avrovs?
Kar?ireipav iroirjoao?ai.
ov, o, a kind of rack, an instrument of tor npore pov pevrjv ra?s DiOD.
Karair?Xrrjs, rfjv (p?kayya evx^pelais. 17,
ture. Diod. 20, 71, p. 458, 64. Joseph. Mace. 8, 33, p. 184, 44 Karan pore pfjaai r&v TIepa&v.
p. 508. Ibid. 9, p. 510. HES. KaTOTr?XT^s, e?bos Karap?Krrjs for mrapp?Krrjs 1. DiOD. 1, 30 Oi Kampa/trat
p?Xrj o? brjpioi. SuiD. Karair?Xrrjs, et?os KoXaorrjpiov. 2. For mrapp?Krrjs 2. Sept. 4 Reg. 7, 19.
KaraireXriK?s, rj, ?v, belonging to a t? curse, with' the accusative. Sept. Num.
catapult (Katair?Xrrjs). mrap?opai,
p?KTrjs 1. Sept. Ps. 41, 8. fices. Diod. 1, 50, p. 60, 58. Id. 2, 9, p. 123, 15.
?fyrjKc Kal fioxKols Kaprepovs ovras. 1039 D habitation. Sept. 1 Par. 28, 2 'Hroi
KXei?pois encampment;
Ta ?VXa Kat r?s irvXas Kal robs Karapp?Kras irpo?aXXope paaa r? els rfjv mraaKfjvoaaiv with reference to
imrfjbeia,
vcov
?7rep rrjs
rov o?p.aros
?oqbaXeias. a temple. Diod. 17, 95, lodging. NT. Matt. 8, 20.
4. Bolt of a door. Dion. Hal. Ill, 1668 Tous Luc. 9, 58, of birds.
r?v irvX?v 2. The Polyb.
Karapp?Kras ?taKo^as. taking up of one's quarters. 11,
5. Stocks, for confining the legs of criminals. 26,5.
SEPT. Jer. 20, 2. 3 Karap?Krrjs. KaraaKonevoa, to mraamneoa. Sept. Deut.
reconnoitre,
Karapprjywpi, to cast or throw down, overthrow, Karap I, 217 D. 815 C, et alibi. Ignat. Epist. ad Mari.
p?ooo. Const. Apost. 8, 12, 12 Te?x^ Kar?pprj?as Cassobol. 4 KaraoTrafopai r^v fepav
aov
yjrvxfjp?
aveu Karaanarak?oa to live SEPT.
firjxavrjp?rov. (anarak?oa), luxuriously.
=
Karapr?a, as, rj, mr?pnov? CHRON. 720, 6. Prov. 29, 21. Amos. 6, 4.
Karapr?biov, ov, to, dimin. of Kar?pnov. MARTYR. AretH. Kar?araais, eos, as of a cler
fj, appointment, ordination,
56. gyman. Anc. 10. Ant. 19.23. Sard. 10. Eus.
Kar?pnov, ov, rb, (KarapriCo)
mast of a vessel, ior?s. 1, 6, p. 21. Athan. I, 113 A. Greg. Naz. I,
Theoph. 459, 21. Leo. 19, 5. Hes. r? 486 C Kar?arao-is imamnoap.
Kapx?o-ia,
Karaoeior?v, o?, to, (mraoeio) meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 20, 22. 64, 15. Theoph. Cont.
KaTaarrjk?ca to mark with as a road. Karaorpowvpi, to Strew. DlOD. 114 T? 7re8?ov oVav
(arrjk?ca), mile-posts, 14,
mr?arrjpa, aros, rb, (m?larrjpi) constitution, as of a state. Karaovprai, ov, o?, a place so called. Leo Gram. 305
Polyb. 2. tcov
6, 50, Karaovprov, paroxytone.
2. State, condition, as of the body, or of the KaraoqbpayiCo, to make the sign of the cross upon any
weather. Athen. 2, 7. 5, 61, of the body. Nie. thing. Apocr. Act. et
Martyr. Matt. 11
Karaoqbpa
Const. 75, 9. 85, of the weather, in both places. y?oas ?avr?v, Having crossed
himself. Porph.
5, 12, 3 To b? mr?arrjpa Kivovpevov ivav Cer. 475, 7 Tfj x6101 TVV tt?Xiv Karaoqbpayioas. In
(POLYAEN.
rlov ro?s nokeplots, meaning ?)
the Ritual, it is used with reference to a child
3. Behavior, appearance. NT. Tit. 2, 3. Plut. signed with the sign of the cross when it receives
1, 311 E, composure of the face. (Compare mol its name. Eukhol. p. 122 Evxr) eis t? mraoa^pa
arrjpi 2, mr?araais yioai iraibiov Xap?avov ovopa rrj ?yb?rj rjp?pa rrjs yevvrj
3.)
2, 9. Joseph. Bell. Jud. 2, 8, 4. Kar?oxearis, ecos, rj, (mrexo) possession. SEPT. Gen. 17,
mraar?kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of Karaarokfj. PORPH. Cer. Act. Philipp, inHellad. 13.
inl rrjv ?aaiv rov 2 Mace. 3, 24. Diod. 1, 40, p. 49, 38 'E?v tis rois
arpayyie? ?vaiaarrjplov.
= THEOPH. CONT. 23. KararoXprjoas ?iaCrjrai rrjv ?v?pyeiav.
Karaarparkoa Karaarparrjyeoa. 368, X?yots
p. 420, 7. Id. 11, 43. Dion. Hal. II, 662, 6. Karar?iriov, ov, to, usually in the plural r? Karar?iria,
ov, rb, coat MACAR. THEOPH. 653, 11 Trjv aoe?os els r?s
mr?qbpaKTov, (mr?qbpaKros) qfmail? yevoji?vrjv iep?s
134 D. Theoph. 490, 7. 594, 3. e?K?vas viro r?v Kparovvrov Kar?vet-iv.
e?ovalav. vexvpaCev.
fjs, fj, refugium, the secret as of a KarevrcvKTr), rjs, rj, mark to shoot at?
Karaqbvyfj, place, (fcaTevruyx?vco)
building. Porph. Cer. 647, 4, of a monastery. SEPT. Job. 7, 20 AtaTi' ??ov pe KarevrevKrrjv oov ;
Proteuangel. 7, 3. ?ireqbfjvaro.
Xopevovaa. SuiD. Karex?pevev, eVe'xaipev. 'O b? mre DlOD. 17, 21, p. 185, 85 LTavT?s ?Vivou Kare^av?oraro.
Xopeve r&v Vcapa?K&v avpcjaop&v from an earlier Kare^ovo?a, as, rj, (?^ovoia) Inscr. 4710
(quoted complete power.
KaTeTr?vco
(e^?vco),
over.
Substantively,
o Kareir?vo,
prae ciples of religion, to catechize. NT. Luc. 1, 4 Ilepl
fectus, prefect, chief, head. Porph. Adm. 228, lav mrrjxfj?rjs k?ycav. Act. 18, 25 Karrjxrjpevos rrjp obbp
24 T?v Kareir?vo Cer. 6, 4 Tc? KaTe7r?vco rov Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 39
Mapba?r?v. Kvplov. Kar?;
Kai tc5 r?v ?aoiXiKov. 15 lO KaTe7r?vco top rov ?eov. Act. Barn. 11 *Ov
bopearUo 9, xfjo-aaa avrfjp X?yov
r?v ?aoiXiKov. ATTAL. 19 *Ov . . . . KaTe7r?vco rrjs Kal 7ToXX? mrfjxjjo-e
11, Bappa?as eis rfjv nlanv. CONST.
Karciri?vpos, ov, (?vjios) very desirous. Sept. Judith. 12, rov aov. 9 'O pekkoav
evayyeXiov Xpiarov 8, 32, Karrj
16 *Hv Kareiri?vfios rov per Clem. Rom. Homil.
oqb?bpa ovyycv?o?ai avrrjs. Xc?a?ai rpla errj mrrjxelo-?oa. p.
Karcpyov, ov, rb, (cpyov) work, service. Sept. Ex. 35, 21. 19, 7. Hippol. 252, 25. Basil. Ill, 292 D T?
2. Tackle, the of a Porph. Cer.
apparatus ship.- Karrjxovp?voa ?lca. SoCR. 7, 4.
rrjs opyrjs, Restraining his anger. 156, 19 Karao-x^v mrrjxrjriK?s, fj, ?v, catechetical. Eus. 4, 23, p. 185. Id.
2. To understand, to know. Theophrast. Char mrrjxl(ca, iaa, = mrrjx?ca. E?KHOL. PTOCH. 2, 422.
prjb?v ?iriorao?ai. APOCR. Act. Andr. 4 Touto Icttiv 715, 2. Porph. Cer. 80, 9. Adm. 140.
ei on eorlv rb jivorrjpiov Karrjxovpeve?a, cav, r?, the catechumens9
07rep X?Xex?, 77817 Karcxcis, ji?ya (Karrjxovpevos)
with the accusative of the person. Theoph. Cer. 77, 20, et alibi.
Karrjyop?o
see
239, 7. Karrjxovpevos, Karrjxica.
Eus. 6,16. Porph. Adm. 68, 4. | Kanva, as, fj, (cat in urn?) a kind of ship. Theoph.
chain, SXvois. Theod. Ill, 590 D. 608. 609, 17. (Not to be confounded with mrfjva.)
Karrjva, r), catena,
to be confounded to make to cover
Isid. Pel. Epist. 1, 485. (Not mn?ca, &aoa, (l?oa) rusty, with rust.
39. Lucius sive Asin. 48. i KaroiKrjrfjpiop, ov, r?, (mToiKrjrfjp) habitation, abode. Sept.
=
78, 5. mvmkiov, ov, to, (mvms) ?avKakiov. ApOPHTH. Jo
Karovop?Co, to betroth. Polyb. 5, 43, 1 Trjv kovkIv for mvKiov. Ptoch. 2,129.
promise,
Mi?pib?rov
rov ?aoiXeos
?vyar?pa irap??vov ovoav, yvva?Ka mvKiov,
| ov, rb, (mvms) cup. NOVELL. 105, 2, ? a'.
t? ?aoiXel Leimon. 6. 38 Svkivov kovkIov. Porph. Cer.
Karovopaop?vrjv. (51)
Karoiriv, the Latin retro. Novell. 59, 3 Ei 8e Kar&mv 468, 12 K?vKia ?aaikim xaXivr?ia.
aros, to, achievement, ?v mvKomvaKia, cav, r?, equivalent to mvK?a Kal niv?Kia,
Kar?pOofia, (Karopo?o) exploit, cups
bpay??rjpa. POLYB. 1, 19, 12, et alibi. ClCER. Fin. and dishes. Porph. Cer. 464, 15.
Philon. I, 432, 18. HlPPOL. 107, 59 OvVoi eio~iv oi rpe?s vnepoymi Xoyoi,
Karovp?o (ovp?o), to sail with a fair wind. Po^yb. 1, Saviour. Theod. IV, 195 D. (See also mvkamv.)
=
44, 3. 1, 61, 7. mvkoKon?oa, fjaoa, mvkoropeoa. With the accusative of
Karoxcvo (oxevo),
to cause to
copulate. Sept. Lev. 19? the person. Cedr. I, 645, 19. H?rmen. 6, 4, 4.
19 Ta Krrjvrj crou o? Karoxevoeis Thou shalt mvkoKonas, ov, o, cut-Worm. EuKHOL.
eVepof?yco, (/cavXos, K?Vra))
not let thy cattle gender with a diverse kind ; as asses p. 498, incorrectly edited Kavo-oK?7ros.
Sept. Lev. 25, 46 vEo-ovrai Karox^poi, shall any one, KavXoK07r??>. Mal. 436, 11. 13. 14 mvkoro
vplv They
be your bondmen. prj??vres, their mvkol cut
having off.
koto, down, followed els, which see. !*kavpa, aros, rb, that which is burned. Hes. Kavpa,
by
Strabo's *Ovou yva?os. Schol. Eur. Orest. 356. mva??as, 6, (mvais) bath-haunting demon. Eunap.
tik?s. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 642, 15. aiovi, Causariae missione, in the Scholium.
Kavoov, ovos, ?, heat, kovoos. Sept. KeirovKeiTos. O?ros 6 ?vfjp v?pov eixev Ibiov prjbevbs
(kovois) burning j
Judith. 8,3. ?norp&yeip nplp elne?p Ke?rai fj
ov Ke?rai. Oiov el
2. Hot wind. Sept. Job. 27, 21. Hos. 12, 1. Ke?rai &pa inl rov rfjs
fjpepas poplov,
k. t. X.
Kavrrjpiov, ov, to, brand, mark made Eus. C. Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 3. Chron. 728,15.
by burning.
Kauc?v,?,Hebrew Vfo, a kind of cake. Sept. Jer. 7, 18. words of ceremony, correspond to the Modern Greek
Kax?KTrjs, ov, ?, (kokos, in a bad state health. opiae, Komaae, Kom?are, and to the
exo) of oplare, English
Metaphorically, dissatisfied. Polyb. 1, 9, 3, et Please, Be pleased. Amphil. 203 C Kal Ipe?s airo),
alibi. Kekevaop, etaek?e els rb fepare?ov, mke?
ae 6
?px^nlam
Sa, case, BASILIC. nos. 204 B etaek?e eis r?
KOyjra, rj, cap Kap,y?ra, K?orrj, ?rjKrj. 44, Kvpie 9E(f)pa?p, Kekevaop,
13, 3. SuiD. ayiov ?fjpa. LeimoN. 67 e?s ovv ?vfjk?ev npbs rbv
Ka^r?Krjs, ov, ?, cruse.. Sept. 3 17, 14 'O KO^?Krjs yepovra Kal avr& epov,
Reg. avr?yyeiXev nepl noifjaas &pav
to? e'Xa?ou. 19, 6 Ka^?Kr?s ??aTos. nokkfjv Karfjk?ev keyoav fjp?v, Kekevaare, Please walk in,
Ka^?Kiov, ou, to, dimin. of Ka^?Krjs. Hes. sirs. EUKHOL. p. 179 avrov bvo
Ka^?Ktov, Aap?avovaiv lepe?s
original; opposed
to orx?Xiov. Phot. Nomocan. np?s. Apophth. Agath. 26.
KcifirjXioqbvX?Kiov, ov, rb, (KciprjXioq^vXa^) treasury. NO cell. Euagr. Scitens. 1225 C. Nil. Epist. 2, 96.
VELL. 74, 4, ? j8\ 132. Vit. Epiph. 328 B. Apophth. Arsen. 3.
= a
KCiprjXiapxelov, ov, rb, (KcipiXi?pxrjs) orjoavpocj)vX?Kiov. Kekk?prjs, rj, ?, the butler of monastery, KeXXapios, Kekka
QUIN. Can. 84. HES. Keipa, yeve?, r) rjXiKia. stores,provisions. Basilic. 44, 13, 6, ? 1.
to shear, said of the clerical tonsure. Quin. Can. ov, rb, cellarium, a room where
Kcipo, Kekk?piov, provisions
21 Tc5 to? KXrjpov Kcip?o?ooav oxrjpori. are kept. Basil. II, 530 A. 664 D. Apophth.
KeiTovKeiros, ov, o, Keitoukeitos, a nickname for Ulpian Gelas. 3. Vit. Euthym. 33. Porph. Cer. 462, 5.
of Tyre, because he was in the habit of asking Ke? Kekk?pios, ov, 6, cellarius, butler, qhvka? ro?f ?prov. Ba
Tat , O? Ke?Tai ; Does it occur ? Does it not occur ? sil. II, 530 A. Porph. Them. 28, 5. Cer. 463, 10.
that is, Is this meaning found in any classical,author ? Kekkaplrrjs, ov, 6, the butler of a
monastery, KeXXapios,
And woe unto the word that was not at least five Kekk?prjs.
Apophth. Gelas. 3.
hundred old. Athen. 1, 2 O?X7riav?s ? Tupios, Kekklov or KeXXiov, ov, to, small room, monies cell.
years (Kekka)
os bi? r?s ovvexels Cr]TT](T?^tus ?v? ir?oav ?pav iroielrai Athan. 1,157 A. Basil. II, 529 C K?XXia.Euagr.
?v rais ?yvials
.... eo*xev ovopa tov
Kvpiov biaorj porc pov, Scitens. 1257 A. Pallad. 162 B. Theod.
KXXcCdT7]9
371 /Cepa/JLC?TO?
Lector. 1, 8. Apophth. Anton. 10. Novell. 2. Embroidered. Epict. Enchhv 39. Nicet.
inmate of
a cell, as a monk. Vit. Sab. 258 C. | list. 7, 43.
293 C. Kevriv?piov, incorrectly for Kcvrrjv?piov. Porph. Cer.
Kev?ca, to empty, said of the contents of the emptied. tovkXo, KevrrjKXa. MAURIC. 1, 2. 11, 3. Leo. 5, 4.
thing
Leimon. 5 'EK?Va>crev 6Va e?xe? poured out. Porph. Cer. 460, 3. Suid. riiX?a, r? K?vrovKXa.
= = Lyd. 4.
Kevrev?pios Kevrrjv?pios. BASILIC. 6, 1, 57. Kevrovpiov Kevrvpiov. 128, PORPH. Them.
= 202. 4.
KevrfjKka kc'vtovkXov. PtOCH. 1, 199. 13,
~
Kevrrjklcav axokfjs, elbos ?^i&paros. SuiD. KcvrpiCo ?yKcvrpiCo. BASILIC. 16, 1, 7, V. 1.
?yKCV
2, 33, 5 Ai? rb prjbap&s Kevrrjpa rb ?l<fios exeiv, Because Kevrvpiov, ovos, o, centurio, Kevrovpiov, eKar?vrapxos.
their sivords could not stab. Polyb. 6, 24, 5. NT. Marc. 15, 39.
2. Punctum, to the mark . kcvt?v, ovos, cent O,
point, applied ( ). ?, (K?vrpov) Kevrov?piov, Kcvr?viov,
....
Epiph. II, 164 D. !
Kevrov?piov, Kcvr?viov. S?ID. KevTc?v Kal KevTc?viov.
Kevrrjv?piv for Kevrrjv?piov. PTOCH. 2, 115. Kevrov?piov, ov, rb,= kcvt?v. VlT. S AB. 298 C.
hundred Xirpai. Proc I, 112, 3, et alibi. Vit. Sab. S ab. 266 B. C. 289 A. Suid. Kevrcov_ml
345 C. Menand. 327, 23. Kcvr?viov.
to?s per&nois rbv rvnov rov aravpov bi? pikavos Kevrrjrov Kepaporos, % ?v, (Kcpap?o) tiled, as a roof: bricked.
Having
ex?vroav, on their foreheads thefigure of the Strab. 11,3, 1. 13,1,27.
cross made by punctures
and stains ; by tattooing. Substantively. (a) To Kepapor?v,a brick structure.
727, 5 'Emyp?yjras r? np?aoana pikavi Keprrjr&. Polyb. 28, 12, 3.
\
372
Kepaa?a icefyaXr)
(b) T? Kepapcar?v,a body of troops holding their violent thunder-storm, which saved the Roman army
shields over their heads. Id. 28, 12, 5. from'imminent Dion Cass. 1183, 1. 1184,
danger.
Kepaaia, as, fj, cherry-tree, Kepaala, Kepaaos. GeopON. 3, 27. Eus. 5, 5, p. 215, 24.
4,4. 4, 1, 14. Cedr. I, 619. Kepawo?oXos, ov, proparoxytone, thunder-stricken. Diod.
=z Moer. GEOPON. 2. 28
Kepaaia, as, fj, Kepaaos. 10, 41, 1, 13, p. 17, Kepavvo?oXov b?vbpov.
Kepaaia, as, fj, (Kep?vwpi) the act of filling a cup for KcpavvooKoiria, as, i), divination
(Kepavv?s, arKoir?o) by
drinking. Porph. Cer. 371, 7 Kara be Kepaalav m?v thunder and lightning. Diod. 5, 40.
tos tov ?aaikioas oi ?ovm\ioi, as as the Kepavvoois, eos, a with a thunder
kiyovaiv often rj, (Kepavv?o) striking
taca, (Kepas) to butt, Sept. Ex. 21, 28. Mauric. 12, p. 300.
Kepar?fo, Kvptaaoa.
Deut. 33, 17. KcqbaXai?brjs, es, summary. Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 2, 35, 10.
ov, 6, (Keparl?oa) he who butts. SEPT. Ex. 21, pevov KeqbaX?v. Theoph. Cont. 389, of one Constan
Kepanarfjs,
29 'E?v b? 6 ravpos Kepanarfjs rj, is wont to
push with tino 656, 22, of the emperor Basil theMacedonian.
the horns. Leo Gram. 234, 15, of the same.
an epithet applied to the commander. In the
Ktpavvo?okos, ov,fulminant, *Kc<j)aXrj, rjs, rj, head, chief leader,
Christian legion in the army of Marcus Aurelius following passages it is applied to the apostle Peter
Antoninus, because their fervent supplication to the by the Roman bishop's legates. Ephes. 1149 A.
God of the Christians was immediately followed by a 1153 E. Chal. 864 D.
K 373
J>akr?Tia)V tcrjpovX?pLOS
head, for the head. Diosc. 3, 55, p. 197 B. Ga rrjv ??eraaiv rov
Voapa?mv nkfj?ovs npoaayopevovaiv.
len. XIII, 698. 2. Tribute, tax, rikos. NT. Matt. 17, 25. 22, 18.
= THEOPH. 13. Marc. 15. Eus. V.
&?pos KeqbaXiK?s, KeqbaXiri?v. 631, 12, C. 4, 2. 3. Antec. 1, 5, 4,
KccjidXiKos, adv. of KcqyaXiKOs, capitally. Theoph. 22, 14 p. 41. SuiD. Krjvaos, rb v?piapa, erfjaiov rikos?
Kcqb?Xiov, ov, rb, dimin. of KcqbaXr). Diosc. 3,169. 4,131. Krjvaoijavka?, ams, 6, (Krjvaos, (j)vka?) CUStos census.
748, 16. Basilic. 3, 3, 6 KefaXir?ov, paroxytone. Krjpayjfla, as, fj, (Krjp?s, ?nrca)
a
lighting of wax-candles,
4 avrovs ....
32, LTp?s exovTOs KrjbefioviK?s. Krjponoake?op, ov, rb, (Krjp?s, noakioa) wax-candle-seller9S
see Theoph.
KrjX?piva, Kki?avapios. shop. Cont. 420, 15.
Kpvirrciv, Xav??veiv. Plut, 269 D. = THEOPH. CONT.
KrjX?pc, celare, n, Krjp?ncakop, rb, Krjponoake?op. 744, 19
see r? Krjp?ncaka.
KrjXi?ava, KXi?avapios.
to rate, Basilic. 3, 3.
KTjvoevo, censeo, appraise. 56, Krjp?s, ov, 6, wax-candle. Can. Apost. 72. Nil.
Epist.
=
KrjvorjTOp Krjvo?rop. Hes. Krjvorjrop, ? rrjv yrjv pe 2, 205. Mal. 467,16. Chron. 530, 7. 605, 3.
cap, r?, = THEOPH.
rpov. Krjpovk?pia, (cerula) Krjponcake?a.
Krjvoiropia, as, rj, the office of Krjvo?rop. IsiD. Pel. Cont. 377, 10. 715, 12. 870, 21.
Epist. 1, 275. I Ktjpovk?pios,ov, 6, (cerula)
maker or seller of wax
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 48
/cnpovXiov 374 K?ovoKpavov
pios with AA. Cedr. II, 39. goat's hair. Proc. I, 271, 5, Leo. 5, 6. Porph.
ros ypaqyr). Damasc I, 615 E. Nie. II, 705 C Kivbw&brjs, es, (kiv8wos) dangerous, perilous, hazardous.
Krjp?xvTos oavis. NlC. CONST. 86, 2 Krjp?xvros vXrj. Polyb. 8, 22, 3. 9, 9, 10.
(Compare Plin. 35, 39. 41. Proc. Ill, 204. See Kivica, to move, set out, to
journey, intransitive. Sept.
Kijpvypa 'icov?. Clem. Rom. Homil. 2,12. 12,1, et A?yos Kive?Tai, The conversation turns upon. Vit.
alibi saepe. STEPH. 504 'EKivfj?rj k?yos nepl r&v Kara x^Pas T?v
8, 2. 8, 13, 1. ANC. 2. SOCR. 2, 11 LTpoorafas KiprjT?s, fj, ?p, movable. Kiprjrf) ioprfj, movable
feast,
a
tc5 biaKovo Krjpvi-ai cvxrjv. church feast of which the time is regulated by that
ov, 6, (Krjpojia) one who cerate. Vit. of Easter, which is a lunar feast ; opposed to ?dinj
Krjpoparirrjs, applies
Ki??a, rj, bag, Kip?a. An iEtolian word. Hes. Ki??a, Kivvvpa = Kivvpa. THEOPH. CONT. 114.
Ki?anov, ov, rb, dimin. of Ki?oros. Theoph. 459, 21. Kivvpa, as, fj, Hebrew *)133, the name of a stringed
ark. Sept. Gen. et alibi. Sept. 1 16.
koto's, ov, o, Noah's 6, 14, instrument, Kivvvpa. Reg. 16,
Kibapis, ecos, rj, a Persian head-dress. Sept. Ex. 28, Kiov?Kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of Kloav, small column. Theoph.
Xen. Hell.
4, 4, 5. Diod. 5, 47, p. 369, 94. Id. HerODIAN. SiXer. p. 432 MijXa Mrjbim, r? vvv KiVpa.
18, 26, p. 278, 70. Strab. 4, 4, 6, p. 199. Joseph. Athen. 3, 29. Phryn. A?t. 7, 101, p. 142, 4.
Ant. 6, 2. Kixp?ca, to lend, Sept. Prov. 13, 11.
3, K?xprjpi.
rj, bag,'Ki??a, irrjpa. HES. Kka?iov, ov, rb, clavus. Mal. 457, 17. Theoph.
Kip?a,
KipK-fjoia, ov, r?, ludi circenses. Epict. 4, 10, 21. 377, 12. Psell. 393 incorrectly written Kk?pia.
Lyd. 31. ov, the handle of a
KipKirop, ?, circitor. 158, Kka?os, 6, clavus, tiller, rudder,
KipKos, ov, ?, circus, lirirobp?piov. Epict. 3, 16, 14. o?a?. Lyd. 12, 9.
Nil. Epist. 2, 205. 290. Kka?ovkapios, ox^iparims. LYD. 12, 9.
to as a cup for drinking. Leimon. Kkabevoa, evaoa, to prune, as vines, Kkab?oa. POLL. 1, 224.
Kipv?o, eK?paoa, fill,
68 Kipva r? Mal. 151, 8 'EKtpva b? Kal Clem. Alex. I, 341, 37. Phryn.
prjrpoiroXirrj.
rdis iraXXaKals avrov eis abr?. THEOPH. CONT. 712, kXo8os, ov, 6, branch. Porph.
Metaphorically, offspring.
14 'EKepacre
tco ?acrtXet eis to KX77Topiov. CuROP. 58, 14. Cer. 383, 12.
Kiorjp?brjs
=
Kioorjpoeibrjs. DlOD. 1, 39. Kk?bos, eos, rb, = 6 kXoSos. METHOD. 385 D.
K?ooapos, ov, 0, = kIotos. DlOSC. 1, 126. Kk?p, clam, in Greek Kpvqba.Plut. II, 269 D.
K?ooapos, ov, ?, zzz k?otos. Diosc. 1,126. Kk?voa = Kk?ca. MARTYR. ARETH. 57 *E*Xavov r?s
Kt'oros, ov, o, the rock-rose, K?ooapos, K?ooapos. DlOSC. 19 SuiD. Kk?na nap?
1290, Kcako?aopov, fj keyopivrj
to or t? nokko?s.
1,126. [Modern Greek, K?orapov, Kior?pi,
(a) Cistus Villosus. (b) Cistus Salvifolius. See Kk?piov, see Kka?iov.
also Xij?ov.] Kk?apa, aros, rb, (Kk?ca) fragment, piece. Sept. Lev.
i
Kiraropiv for Kirar?piov. THEOPH. 589, 16 KiTaTopiv 2, 6. Jud. 9, 53. NT. Matt. 14, 20.
aa, = Kk?ca. THEOPH. 20.
fiera?eoipov. Kkaaparl?oa, (Kk?apa) 610,
office, Kiraropiv. Cedr. I, 786, 7. (The imperial tion. Sept. Jud. 2, 1, as a proper name.
is this : 'H ?ela KaL V *? a?Tijs ?aoiXeia v, o,Klausys, a man's name. Bekker.
Kirar?piov X^PIS KXavo-vs, 1195.
35, as a proper name. Porph. Them. 30, 22. Suid. \ Sept. Ps. 77, 55.
ovrca mkovvrai r? ?xvp¶ r&v bia?aaeoav rjoo, to to assign, to leave
Kkeiaovpai KXrjpoborco, give by lot, any
r&v Yoapaloav (?aoavfj. the Latin claudo as an inheritance. 2 Esdr.
rfj narploa [As thing Sept. 9, 12 KXrj
to KXei<a, it was natural for the rois viols vjiov. Ps. 55.
corresponds Byzantine poboTrjoerc 77,
Greeks to change clausura into KXrjpovop?o, rjoo, to be heir to any one. Sept. Gen.
Kkeiaovpa.'] 15,3
6 = The
Kkeiaovpo(j)vka?, ams, (<?>vka?) Kkeiaovpapxrjs* KXrjpos, ov, o, inheritance. Sept. Deut. 10, 9.
Kkeopivrjs, ovs, o, Oleomenes, one of the founders of Sa Apost. 6, 17, 2. Iren. 3, 3, 3. Eus. 6, 43, p.
bellianism. Hippol. 279 seq. 314, 18. Nie. I, Can. 1. 19.
KXe7rreXeyxos, ov, o, (Kkinrrjs, e'Xeyx?) thief-detecting. 4. The considered, o? KXrjpiKo?.
clergy, collectively
DlOSC. 161 kl?os .... ecrn b? Kkenri Can. Apost. 36. Const. 4. Petr.
5, 9Aerirrjs 8,11, 8,12,18.
ei ris els top o Alex. 10. Anc. 3.
Xeyxos, enm?eirj npoaxjaepopepop aprop
ovK av bvprj?elrj Karame?p r? paaarj?epra. to cause one to become a Vit.
y?p Kktyas KXrjp?o, ?oo, clergyman.
Kketylyapos, op, (Kkinroa, y?pos) adulterous. METHOD. SAB. 244 A 'H tov Kkrjpo?rjvai ?m?vfiia. E?AGR. 4,
52 C evpa?s* Apocr. Proteu 417 Tov pev iralba Kal rrjv ....
KXe^iya/iois (Compare 36, p. firjrcpa ?KXrj
4 *EK?e^as tovs pooe.
angel. 15, y?povs avrfjs,)
to Steal Words or doctrines. = Afr.
Kke^rikoyeca, fjaoa, (icXe^iX?yos) KXrjpoois, cos, rj, tXrjpos 3. COD. 80. 90.
KXrjT?s, rj, ?v, called. Substantively, i) KXrjri), convocation. Keqbak?s,And as they have bowed down their heads.
Sept. Lev. 23, 2. EUKHOL. p. 21 Tas Keqbak?s fjp&v T& Kvploa Kklvcapev.
given by the emperor. Porph. Cer. 293, et alibi. Kkme?ros, 6, clipeatus. Lyd. 128, 11.
KXi?avapios, ov, ?, clibanarius. Lyd. 158, 25 KXi?a Polyb. 3, 115,10. 10, 21, 2.
KijXi?ava o? Vopaloi r? oibrjp? 2. Declension of nouns, in grammatical
v?ptoi, bXoaibrjpoi y?p language.
tive of KXi?avapios is formed from c?lo as follows: Ex. 25, 12. 26, 18 Tov kXiVovs tov npbs ?oppav.
92, 20. 237, 12. KXoiXia, as, fj, Cloelia, a woman's name. Plut. I,
tain. Polyb. 2,16, 3. 7, 6,1. Kkov?lov, ov, to, cage, bird-cage, Kkov?os 1. Nicet. 565,22.
2. one of the four cardinal Iren. 2. -Balustrade, bars. Theoph. Cont. 145, 7.
Quarter, points.
8 T?ooapa rov koojiov. Kkov?os, ov, 6, Hebrew ?/D? cage, Kkov?lov 1,
3, 11, KXipara bird-cage,
13, 7. Eus. 6, 27. Basil? III, 331 D. Patr. 2. Chamber, room. Vit. Steph. 433 T?v Kkov?bv
4. Quarter, ward, as of a town. Socr. 2, 38, p. Kkca?os, ov, o,= Kkov?os. Cedr. II, 247, 4.
146, 42. Id. 7, 13, p. 358, 33. Novell. 43,1, ? a!. KkoaKvb?, adv. upon the hams, with reference to
sitting.
dimin. of Polyb. 5. Hes. KkoaKvb?, to m?fja?ai en noal.
KXipaK?s, ibos, rj, KXtpaf. 5, 97, ?pqboripois (Com
ladder-bearer. Polyb. pare ?Kk?C,oKk?fa. Also, the Modern Greek,
KXipaKo(?)?pos, ov, ?, (KXtpaf, </>epco)
same
10, 12, 1. ?va-Kovpmvba, in the
sense.)
KXipaKorrjv Kal x*lP?noirjrov. Kkoavlov, ov, to, dimin. of kX?>v, little branch. Diosc. 4,
Kvlbiov, ov, rb, a wine measure so called. Ko?ovoi = xv?ov??. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2, 69.
(Kvlbios)
Apophth. Sisoes 8 Kvlbiov otvov, v. 1. Kvfjbiov. Koiaio?rop, opos, o, quaesitor, Kvaio?rop. Proc. III,
Kvmla, as, fj, (Kvm?s) scarcity. THEOPH. 456, 19 Kvi7ria 116, 19.
navrbs etbovs, V. 1. see
aKvrjnla. Koiaior?pios, Koiaior?pios.
KV17T?S,fj, ?v, niggardly, Anthol. Ill, 49. KOia?orop, opos, ?, quaestor, Kva?orop, Kova?
parsimonious. Kv?orop,
MAL. 454, 2. SuiD. Kvty, ??>v$iov. cH yeviKrj rov orop. Julian. Epist. 28. Amphil. 182 B. Zos.
place to another, mv?akioa. SuiD. Ko?akeveiv, rb Koiaior?piov, ov, rb, quaestorium. Theoph. 14.
723,
peraarpiobeiv r? ?kkorpia pia?ov Kar9 oX?yov. KoiX?s, ?bos, rj, (koIXos) hollow Sept. Lev. 37.
place. 14,
ov, rb, COngiarium, EpIPH. II, In general, Sept. Num. 14, 25. Polyb.
Koyyi?ptov, yoyyi?piov. valley.
177 D. 184 C Koyyi?piov b? pirpov iarlv vypov. 5, U, 7.
Chron. 218,16. IKoiXaopa, aros, to, (koiXo'ivo) hollow Sept. Esai.
pit.
Koyx?piov, ov, to, dimin. of myx*}, conch. Strab. 16, i), ?v, (koiX?o)belonging or relating to the belly.
KoiXiaK?s,
2, 41. KoiXiaKr)v?oos, A disease of the bowels. Leimon.
Koyxevr?s, fj, ?v,meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. 128,14. 36 (42).
or apse, of an edifice. KoiXi?bovXos, ov, o, slave to his
K?yxrj, rjs, fj, concha, absis, apsis (koiX?o, bovXos) belly, glut
INSCR. 4556 avp .... ton. Vit. Steph. 515.
Trjv Tvx?av (sic) rrj mpxrj (sic)
emaprjaep. Eus. V. C. 3, 32, equivalent to mp?pa. KoiXi?co, perf. pass. Porph. Cer.
part. KoiXiop?vos. 542,
a church is a hollow semi-cylinder
The apsis of 8 Ka??Cerai b? rj ovyKXrjros ?iraoa airo
oKapapayyiov
surmounted by the fourth part of a hollow sphere. e^o?ev rrjs KoiXioji?vrjs ir?prrjs, meaning uncertain.
Its basis constitutes the ?fjpa, where the holy table KoiXoora?p?o (KoiXoora?pos),
to make with a vaulted
roof.
stands. As the Eastern Christians regularly pray SEPT. 3 Reg. 6, 9 9EKoiKoor?o?xrjoe rbv oIkov K?bpois.
towards the east, the apsis is in the middle of the 6, 15 9EKoiXoor?oprjoc ovvex?fieva ??Xois eoo?ev.
east end of the church. Euagr. 4, 31, p. 412 Tfjs KoiXoora?pos, ov, (koIXos, ora?pos) vaulted. Sept. Hagg.
referring to the ?psis of Saint Sophia. Mal. 287, 4. KoiX?o, c?crco, (koIXos) to hollow, hollow out. Diod. 3, 13.
Chron. 528, 22. Porph. Cer. 7, 12. 22, 4. (See Ko?Xopa, aros, to, (koiX?o) hollow place. Sept. Gen.
also ?varokr), ?fjpa, ?vaiaarfjpiov, Xepare?ov, lep?v, rp? 23, 2. Diod. 3,15, p. 184, 64.
ne(a. For the apsis of Saint Sophia, see Proc. Ill, 2. Basin, as used in physical geography. Polyb.
NT. Matt. 5, 26. Marc. 12, 42. those who died in the true faith. NT. 1 Thess. 4,
Ko'fpos
=
K?Vpos. Inscr. 6015. 13, et alibi. Const. Apost. 6, 30,1.
HOI/IT) 379 KOLVC?Via
Ko?p77, 77s, i),=Ko?prjois, death. Herm. Vis. 3, 11. as, fj, an in common. Polyb.
mivonpayla, acting 5, 95,
288,89. Ant. 23. Athan. I, 867. miv?s, fj, ?v, common. Koivf) avkka?r), A common
syllable
CH Koiprjois rrjs ?cotokov, The in grammar. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 16.
virepayias anniversary 633,
of the death of the superholy Deipara ; a church feast "Ovopa Koivbv, A common noun, as
?v?pcanos, tnnos,
corresponding to the
Assumptio beatae Mariae vir kl?os. Id. 634, 19.
ginis of the Western Church. Porph. Cer. 189, CHmivf) bi?keKTos, The
language of
common inter
18. 541, 12. Typic. 59. Horol. Aug. 15 'H course. Diod. 1, 16.
Koiprjois rrjs ?vbof-ov beoiroivrjs rjp?v ?cotokov 'H mivrj bi?kcKros, CHmivr) or
virepayias Particularly, yk&aaa,
Kal ?eiirap??vov NlC. II, 920 Tfj fj mivr), The common dialect, a name to
Mapias. (Compare simply given
?cotokov avyovorov. Ac the Attic dialect as used in countries more or less
rjp?pa rrjs ?yias irevrcKaibcK?rrj
cording to Epiphanius nothing was known about the remote from the
city of Athens. Luc?an. Quomod.
death of the Virgin. Epiph. I, 1043 C.) Hist. Scrib. 16. Clem. Alex.
74, 404, 24. Mal.
Koiprjrrjpiov, ov, rb, cemetery. Const. Apost. 6, 30, 1. 14
Tfj mivrj yk&aarj. 135, 19 Tfj mivrj biakiKToa.
Laod. 9. Eus. 2, 25, p. 83, 35. Athan. I, 312 D. I Psell. 8. (See also Introduction, ? 7, and com
Chrys. II, 398 A. | pare ?nayyekla, yk&aaa.)
?v* to a cenobitic. ov, to, = CoTELER.
Koivo?iaKos, i), belonging Koivo?iov, miv?aropov, (miv?s, ar?pa) blpoipov.
Apophth. Cassian. 7. Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 19 IV, 309.
Koivo?iaKa povaorrjpia, the same as Koivo?ia. I mivoavica, fjaoa, to communicate with, to have communion
where all live in common. Basil. II, 533 A. 560 emarrjv i?bopaba mivoavovpev. CONST.
(536), 1148 C
D. Apophth. Anton. 21. Novell. 5, 3. 123,36. 'Ek t&v x LP?>v ?~?v Koivoavfjaai ?ekopev. LEIMON. 18
Koivo?ios, ov, (koivos, ?ios) living in common. Iambl. (30). Theoph. Cont. 667, 10.
Vit. 5 fin. 4. To cause one to share in
Pythagor. cap. Causatively, (a) any
life. Theoph. Cont. 318, 16. 2 Cor. 13,14. Const. Apost. 2, 38, 2. 4, 10, 2.
common Anc. 3. Laod. 1. 2.
KoivoXe?ia, as, rj, the language of life. Cedr. n,
The full in this case, is *H mivcavla t&p Ka?oapos. Porph. Cer. 472, 7. Theoph. Cont.
expression,
BASIL. Ill, 327 A. 376 Mera koitov?tov. NT. Act.
?yiaap?roap. pey?orov (Compare
in ecclesiastical 20 BX?orov rbv ?irl tov koit?vos tov ?aoiXeos?
koiv?ovik?s, fj, op, communicant, language. 12,
Theod. HI, 716 B Koivcovikoi inlaKonoi, Catholic INSCR. 2947 AiXtov 9AXKi?iabrjv eVi koit?vos 2e?aorov.
miraala, as, fj, (mir?Coa) a lying with. Sept. Lev. 20, oiv ep?Xrjoo, vp?s vitokOto evpioKo, And
if
I be cast
15 &Os ?v b& miraalav avrov ?v rerp?nobi. into hell, I shall find you under me ; that is, you are
mlrrj, rjs, fj, the bed of a river. Pr?c. Ill, 320, 2. Suid. worse than I. Macar. 38.
. . . . *H iKvevaaaa rbv norapbv Kal ?vr?s For a of see Apocr. Act. Thorn.
Sepipapis avrr) description hell,
r??s mlrrjs
tqvtov Krlaaaa nak?ria,
k. t. X. TzETZ. Chil. 52 seq. According to the " Sermon on the Departure
6, 479. of the Soul" (Cyrill. Alex. V, 404), the different
Of the sea. Mal. 485, 22 'Anemriarrj fj ??kaaaa compartments of hell are as follows :
Gehenna, Tar
els rfjv ?pxalav koIttjv. tarus, Darkness, Venomous Worm, River of Fire,
Kok?a or Kok?ia, cav, r?, boiled wheat, mkv?a, mkkv?a. Kar? rb eKiraXai orparrjXar?v e?os.
rrjprj??v (Compare
The word belongs to the dialect of Euchaita inAsia SOZ. 3, 14, p. Ill, 26 Xtr?vas ?xetpib?rovs, Sleeveless
Minor. Nectar. 1829 D KOk?a. 1832 A KOk?ia. tunics. Compare also the <j>XoK?ra of the modern
less for mkkfjyiov. Apophth. Albanians, and rb irion or pirion, the distinctive outer
mkfjyiov, correctly Paph
nut. 2. garment of the monks of Mount Sinai.)
rz Epiph. A.
mklavbpov, ov, rb, coriandrum, coriander, mplavvop. KoXo?iov, ovos, rb, KoXo?iov. I, 729
whose or
Geopon. 12, 1, 2. KoXo?obOKrvXos, ou, ?, (KoXo?os, ?oktuXos) finger
Luc?an. Ver.
I, 1057 seq. kqXokvv?ivos, ov, (KoXoKvv?rj) of gourd.
oph. CONT. 604, 11 T^v ia?rjra fjv ine?i?krjro poboei p. 55, 63.
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 49
382
KoXv?a fcofievTapia
Chrys. 77 C. SuiD. Kokv?a a?ros fyrjr?s* SCHOL. bov, Kop?evnov, Kop?evrov, Kop?vrov, Kopp?vrov, Kopp.?vbov,
ARIST. Plut. 768? HOROL. T& aa??aroa r&v Kov?evros, ovv?Xevois. Lyd. 11, 22. Mal. 102, 6.
np&roa
kia. Hes. Ko'XXv?a, rpcay?kia. (This definition may Koji?iov, ov, to, (KOp?os)
small purse tied up. Porph.
orav ris
47. Id. 4, 10 Ta?s ?kpaaiv ek?ais, as mkvp?abas m biov, brjorj eirl rbv ?bwv rp?xrjXov. CuROP. 13, 9
as, fj, colonia, mk&veia, a Roman col ?ooaooai, oroXioao?ai. (See also avaKop?oo,
mkoavla, ?no?K?a, eyKop?oo.)
ony. NT. Act. 16, 12. CHAL. 1544 C 'Ev mkoavla 2. To bewitch, deceive by magical knots or juggling
HlEROSOL. 1252 C 'Ev mkoavla i tricks, Karab?o. MAL. 395, 11 'Hn-a^cre iroXXovs Kal
(?aikoxploToa Brjpvr&.
Kal JO eKop?ooe iroXX? xPT)lLaTa* 395, 14 9EKop?ooe mKel
Alklq prjrpon?kei rrj 'lepoaokvpois. (Compare
SEPH. Bell. Jud. 7, 3, 1 Eis Brjpvrbv rjKev fj b? eanv iv iroXXovs ?pyvpoirp?ras. 395, 18 'Ep? o?"Kop,?ooeis.
nokis Foapaloav ?notms.) Kop?opa, aros, rb, (Kop?oo) equipment, dress. Hes.
rfj QoivUrj
Novell. 2.
Kokcavos, ov, ?, colonus. 162, Kop?opa, or?Xiopa, oKcipopa (write oire?popa?).
a kind of ship used
mp?apiov, ov, rb, (Kvp?rj, cumba) KOfi?orijs, o?, ?, (Koji?oo 2) impostor: swindler, ?iri??rrjs.
by
the Saracens, mpn?piov, mvp?apiov, mvpn?piov.
Basilic. 60, 30, 8.
comme a tu S,
Theoph. Cont. 298, 7. 299,17. Kope?rov, ov, rb, furlough, Kop?arov, i) air?
Kop?ivnov, to, = mp?ivros. Mal. 183, 22. Kopevrapijoios, ov, o, commentariensis, KOfievrap?oios,
= Basil. 425 D. Nil. 1, 309.
mp?ivrov, rb, mp?ivros. ANTEC. 1, 6, 4. Kopevr?pios. III, Epist.
Kopinov, ov, rb, = mpfjnov. INSCR. 5879. merce, ?piropia, ?piroKrjois. ANTEC. 3, 19, 2 Kopp?p
mprjs, rjTos rarely iros, 6, comes. INSCR. 372 Kiov ?onv rj rov bvvao?ai
mplroav. y?p irmp?oKeiv r) ?yopafetv
Eus. C. 3, 53, p. 608. Id. 4, 1. Athan.
V. I, e'?oucr?a.
195 B mpm. 196 D. Basil. Ill, 111 E 'o K?prjs 2. Customs, custom-house duty. Theoph. 728, 2.
8, 2 K?prjra Qpvylas Uamnavfjs. PROC. III, 246, 15. Koppobeia, ov, r?, games celebrated in honor of the em
MALCH. 240, 8. HES. Koprjs, ?pxoav, fjyep&v. Suid. peror Commodus. Inscr. 248.
mprjs. 12,1.
'
Koprjr?rov, ov, r?, = Kopir?ros. EPIPH. I, 135 C. 722 C, Koppovir?piov, ov, rb, c
ommonitorium, memorial, viro
et alibi. Chal. 1548 B. pvrjoriK?v. Cod. Afr. 92. 93. Chal. 924 C. 1545.
= CHAL. 1813 D. ov, commoda
Koprjr?ros mpir?ros. K?poba, r?, (from commodum), per
mpfjnov, ov, rb, COmitium, mpiriov. PEUT. H, 279 D. Koporpoob?o to let the hair the head
(Kop,rj, rp?$>o), of grow.
rjs, fj, the wife a mprjs. Nil. 2, 213. Diod. 88.
mpfjnaaa, of Epist. 1, 18, p. 21,
112 B. 170 E. Cod. Afr. 93. 97, et alibi. Socr. Cer. 475, 20 "Iva ....
Kopirivevorj r? re Kal
oayp?pia
p. 110, 20 -?rov. r? irapiiTiria. also
2, 23, (See Kop?ivevo.)
ov, ?, comitatus, the the em to the
Kopir?ros, imperial court, Kopcfi?KTop, opos, ?, comfector, analogous Span
retinue or residence, mprj ish matador. Martyr. Polyc. 16.
peror's mper?ros, mprjr?rov,
avvobla. Pallad. Vit. 29 C. = Antec. 12 init.
TOTOS, fj ?aaikiKrj Chrys. Kov?evros Kop?evros. 3,
31 C. Lyd. 173. Kovb?Kiov= Kovr?Kiov. Balsam, ad Concil. Laod. 15
=1 THEOPH. 20. Tous v KovbaK?ov.
mppivbov, ov, rb, mp?ivros. 668, xoP0(TT(*Tas Lex. Sched. 790
Kovb?op4, rpixos, 6, short-haired. Mal. 88,18. 232,13. my father's or mother's first cousin. Id. 3, 6, 6.
=
Kovbop?viKos Kovrop?viKos. Porph. Cer. 778, 3.
(He is of the sixth degree.)
= PORPH. Adm. 19. ov, Lyd.
mvbovpa mvTovpa. 151, Kovoov?Xia, r?, COnsualia, ?irirobp?pia.
[Compare kovSvXiovin the Appendix.] KovoriTovri?v, ?vos, rj, constitutio, bi?raCts, biarv
Kovo-iXiov, ov, rb, concilium, intention, ?ov substance of a church feast. It may be
design, compared
kevpa. Antec. 1, 6, 3 and 4. with the Collect of the Anglican Church. Most of
&v, of, consistoriani, avararfjpioi. the KovrOKia are ascribed to Saint who
Kovaiarcapiavol, Romanus,
Novell. 13, 3 consistorian?v. Porph. Cer. flourished in the reign of Anastasius (A. D. 496
495,11. 518). MENAEON, Oct. 1 Trj avrrj rjp?papvrjprjrov
for mvaiar&piov. VlT. S AB. 299 B. ooiov Vopavov rov iroirjrov r?v kovt?k?ov.
Kovaiaropiv irarpbs rjp?v
mpao?plpa, as, fj, con sobrina, first female cousin, virepayias ?cotokov Kar ovap, Kal r?fiov
x?^Prov ?iri
i^abekobrj. Antec. 3, 6, 4. (She is of the fourth bovorjs Kal KcXcvo?orjs avrov C?ROP.
Kara^ayclv. 57,
mvrag, ams, ?, (mvr?s, javelin) the throwing of a jave- I p?os, ovorpan?rrjs. Basilic. 13, 1, 21, as a various
lin ? ?mvriapos ? Phot. Nom. p. 243 (near the end reading. Hes.
of the
book) Kvvravbs k?vto? x^P15 tVs n?pnrjs, b ?mv Kovrov?epvapios, ov, ?,= Kovrov?cpvaXios. MAURIC. 9, 5,
riapbs x^pis irepovrjs, fjyovv aibfjpov, ?nb Kvivrov nvbs p. 235. Basilic. 13, 1, 21.
ovroa Kkrj?els. Kovrov?epviov, ov, rb, C O n t U b e r n iUm , Kovrov?epviv,
mvr?piov, ov, rb, (mvr?s) spear, mvb?piv, mvr?piv, b?pv. Kovrp?pios, a, ov, contrarius. Antec. 1, 21 init.
2. Pole, to push with. Porph. Adm. 76, 7 Mera Kovxrj, see K?yxv*
Kovraploav Kovro?evopevoi. Ko?a, as, rj, coxa, the bend the knee, Suid.
of K?Xrjyjr.
= MAURIC. 5. 7. rb oir?oo tov Id. to
mvr?ros, ov, ?, (mvr?s) mvrap?ros. 2,1. K??a, yovar?ov pepos. Kc?X777ra,
mvrevca, evaa, to on a spear. MAL. 160, 6. 11, 33, 1 T?rrapas Lyd. 157 ai co
(mvr?s) put Ko?pns. Ko?prrjs,
245, 19 Tr?v Keob?kfjv b? tov lepicas $ivees emvrevaev. hortes. SuiD. Ko?pns, VofidiKr) o?r cipa.
(Compare Id. 389, 12 Eis mvrbv nenrjypivai. 426, 11 | KOir?biv for K07r??\ov, ov, rb, (koit?)) piece of
meat.
piaov, ol b? Kal els rfjv npvpvav pera Kovraploav Kovro?evo Koircvs, eos, ?, (k?tttco) chisel. DiODu 1, 35, p. 42, 40.
pevoi. K07T?7, rjs, rj, slaughter. Sept. Gen. 14, 17. Deut. 28,
mvropvrrjs, rj, 6, (mvr?s, pvrrj) snub-nosed person, aip?s. Koiriarijs, ov, ?, industrious person, worker.
(koiti?o)
Theoph. Cont. 137, 8, as a surname. Hippol. 58 Kom?rai.
repos. Id. 12, 86. [In classical Greek mvr?s is a 59, 2 AcKavovs, rjroi Koiriar?s. GlOSS. Koiriara?, be
substantive a
meaning pole, shaft of spear.-] spelliones.
ov, 6, Short as, a the skin.
Kovroari(f)avos, (mvr?s, 2ri<j)avos) Stephens, KOiribepp?a, rj, (koVtco, b?ppa) cutting of
as a surname. Cedr. II, 437, 5. In the following passage it is of uncertain import.
ov, b, contubernalis, mvrov?epva- ] MAL. 401, 9 'Ev a?T<3 b? r? XP^vco ??eqb?vrjoev ? avrbs
Kovrov?epvakios,
KOTTlBepflOV 386 KOpOS
Konlbeppov, ov, to, = mmbeppta, which see. Mal. 401, r) KopioKrj X?yovoi rb b? Kop?oiov
irap?Xoyov.
11. Kop?av, indeclinable, Hebrew 72*)p> oblation, offering,
Konpta, cav, r?, (mnp/os)
=
Konpos. Sept. Esai. 5, 25. b?pov. NT. Marc. 7, 11. Joseph. Ant. 4, 4, 4
a where is .... r? ?e?. Ptolem. Gnost.
mnpo??aiov, ov, rb, (Konpos, ?kais) place dung Kop?av (Compare
put. Theoph. 679, 17. Leo Gram. 239, 21. p. 928 A?pov tc5 ?eo b ??v e? e'po??qbeXrj?fjs.)
ov, b, (Konpos, an ?, ?, (Kop?av) the sacred
Konp&wpos, ovopa) Copronymus, epithet Kop?avas, treasury, yaCoqbvX?Kiov.
to the Constantine, the son of Leo NT. Matt. 6.
applied emperor 27,
.
the Isaurian. Cedr. II, 4, et alibi. [Compare Kop?os, ov, ?, c O r v U S S?ID. Kop?ivos
....
Kop?ovs
THEOPH. 9 avrov ev rrj KaXovoi tous
615, 'Arfaobevaavrqs ?ylq, mkvp y?p Vopaloi KopaKas.
?fjopa, &s (faaoiv of ?Kpi/3e?s avroVrai yeyovores. PORPH. Kopba, rjs, rj, (xopbi), chorda) bowstring. Mauric.
'
Them. 53 KwvoTavnvos ? r?js Konpias in&wpos. From 2, 2, Theoph. 571, 19 Kop?^ tovtov ?irrjy^ev,He
some cause or other this emperor was surnamed bowstringed him. Leo. 6, 2. Porph. Cer. 669, 21.
In^eios). But as this epithet suggested m?akklva, Euagr. 4, 7, p. 390, 10. Mal. 62, 11 T?s b? e?p?p
was more natural for his <j)ovs yuva?Kas o? MoXoo-aatoi rfj Ib?a yX?oorj Kopas ck?
horse-dung, nothing religious
kottt^, fjs, fj, (mnr?s) a kind of cake or pie. Suid. various reading. Coteler. I, 753.
Adm. 14 Tov Kal T?s 8eKa klrpas r?s 8180 dimin. of Martyr. Areth. 50
270, Ko^ai IKopp?ov, ov, rb, Koppos.
?aaikeoav Kal rov arparov. paxos, ? irporevov tov iravrbs KaraXoyov. INSCR. 4453
Sept. Num. 11, 32. 3 Reg. 5, 11. 2 Par. 2, ?0. oprjreve ?' eqbrj?ov M?pKeXXos. 248 Koofirjrevovros IlXou
b, corrector, governor of a mp
mppiKToap, province, r?pxov 'Axapvecos.
MARTYR. EUPL. 192. Koo-prjrijs, ov, o, superintendent the at Athens.
pfjKToap, mpp?KToap, mpfjKToap. of gymnasia
Coteler. I, 753. INSCR. 258 T?v ?avr?v Kooprjrrjv. 270, I, 5 Kooprjrrjs
=
KOppUroap, opos, 6, mppiKToap. IsiD. Pel. Epist. 3, 582, 16. Theoph. Cont. 420, 11.
359, et alibi. Martyr. Eupl. 192, as a various Koopibiv for Koopibiov, ov, rb, z= Koopuov. PORPH. Cer.
=
mprek?vos mpr?k?vos. PORPH. Them. 26, 19. GLOSS. Rom. Epist. 2, 5.
CuROP. 38 'Ynrjperovai b? oi mpnv?pioi els rrjv tov Feminine, i) Koo-piKi), literally, lay-woman, i) XaUi).
mpv(f)?biv for mpvcja?btov, ov, rb, headstall of a bridle, the Ill, 265 B.
classical mpvqbala. Mauric. 1, 2, p. 22. Leo. 6, 10 Koopiirrjs, ov, 6, (Koopos) entablature, oreqb?vrj, Kocrprjrrjs.
tov tnnov Porph. Adm. 10. Theoph. Cont. 16.
Kopvqb?biv rovp?v. 138, 744,
mpvqbfj, fjs, fj, summit, as a title. Soz. 1, p. 6, 43 Tfj KoapoKp?rop, opos, ?, plural o? KoojioKp?ropes, the rulers
of
(?aikoxplaroa
Kal evayear?rrj vp&v mpvcfafj, addressed to the world, applied to the evil spirits. NT. Ephes. 6,
the 12 Tous tov okotovs tov al?vos tovtov.
emperor. KoopoKp?ropas
COrpna. HES. .... Kal ei8os Apocr. Act. Philipp. 38.
mp&vrj, rjs, fj, Kop&vrj (Compare ?pxov.)
are?p?vov. The Gnostics applied KoopoKp?rop to the Devil.
KoopoirX?vos, ov, 6, (K?opos, deceiver the world, IKorro?okioa (kottos, bird, ?akew) = opvi?evoa? HES.
irX?vos) of
applied to the Antichrist. Const. Apost. 7, 32, 2. KorrojSoXe?v, rb naparrjpe?v riva opviv.
crians of Italy. Polyb. 12, 16, 6. Kv?ela, Kornap?s. Mal. 451, 18. Basilic. 3, 1, 5.
Koopov iroXirrjv op?s.) [In Slavic, K?ar (feminine) means bone ; in Rus
PHILON. or a die. The k?ttos therefore
KoopoiroXlris, ibos, i), femin. of KoopoiroXirrjs. sian, bone, Byzantine
world. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. II, 2 (18), 2. KOTTvkoi?s, ov, ?, domestic fowl.
Hes. Korrvkoiol, mroi
4 (20), 1. (b) The upper world, that is, heaven, K?bioi opvi?es. (Compare the preceding.)
in relation to this world. Apocr. Act. KOrvp?ov, ov, rb, a kind of boat. Arrian.
Peripl. Mar.
paradise,
*
Thorn. 36. 44 A Kai mrvp?a.
Erythr. X?yerai rp?naya
other = PORPH. Cer. 15.
'O ?Kel Koopos, The world there, that is, The Kovalaroap mialaroap. 61,
2. Multitude, people. NT. Joan. 12, 19. Cer. 67, 17, incorrectly written mvaiar&piaa, with
to Lei one 2.
KoooiCo (koooos), buffet, cuff, KoXac/u'fco, pairiCo.
S?ID. K?o-o-os, to
p?iriop,a.
239.
p?iriopa.
Koovp?oros, i), ?v, (Koovp?os) bordered, furnished with mv?Ukeiov, ov, rb, cubiculum, bedchamber, private
Koovp?orov.
Kkiov. Mal. 239, 19. 355, 4. 440, 11.
or = PORPH. Adm. 6.
Koribiav?s, i), ?v, quotidianus cotidianus, mv?imvkapea mv?imvkapla. 265,
345, 17. Gloss. Kott?Co, aleam ludo. Epist. 1, 37. Novell. 43, Prooem. Vit. Sab.
KOv?lKOVklOV 389
KOVV?OV
same as o? rov Kov?ovKXeiov. Porph. Cer. 8, 16. 485. KovkovKrj?, rj, 6, Kvoav. THEOPH.
(mkkas, aKvkatj) dog,
3. Chest, Ki?oros. Chron. 69, 15. 689, 13, as a surname.
box,
Kov?ovKXeloios, ov, ?, one the mvp?aiov, ov, rb, rb r&v opvl?oav oiKrjpa. Hes.
of Byzantine patriarch's hen-coop,
chamberlains. Nie. II, 733 A. Porph. Cer. 95, 11. coop, German Latin a or
[Compare Kufe, cup
KovKi, rb, eu ci, cocoa, the tree and its fruit. Plin. rz Porph. Cer. 2.
KovpipKiov KoppipKiov. 697,
13, 18. (Its Greek form does not occur. See the mvpovk?ros, rj, ov, cumulatus, as
full
as it can be.
opv?ov,
? irap rjjilv kovkkos. Nom. Coteler. 317, in mw?piov, ov, to, pine-cone, the cone
of the
stone-pine,
KovKos with one K. K&vos. Theoph. Cont. 2.
correctly 142,
= 71.
KOVKKOVpiOV KOVKOVpiOV. EPICT. 3, 22, KowUkovs, b, cuniculus, rabbit. Erotian. Ae?rjpl
with a as a bes .... o
KovKovX?piKos, ov, furnished kovkovXiov, gar Pojpa?oi p?v mvv'iKkovv mkovai, Maaaaki&rai
kovkovXiov = kovkovXXiov. AthAN. H, 116 B. Am~ mwlov, ov, rb, cunae, cradle, kUvov. Porph. Cer.
phil. 203 C. Soz. 3, 14, p. Ill, 29. Apophth. 618, 6. Tetz. ad Lycophr. 18.
Zachar. 3. E?AGR. ScitenS. 1220 C, with kovkovX mwlov, ov, rb, cuneus, in
wedge, military language,
Xiov as a various reading.
Kovva. Mauric. 12, 1. Gloss. Kovwiov t?
(sic),
for Leo. =
Kovvrov?epviv Kovro?epviov. 6, 27. mvp?iov, ov,rb, (mvp?os) epnpoaoomvp?iov, oma?omvp
as a horse, koXo GLOSS. J?R. . . . . r?
Kovvrovpos, ov, (kovt?s, ovp?) dock-tailed, ?iov. Kovp?ov ?vkUia rfjs aekkas
Ko?pa, i),
cura. Basilic. 6, 1, 57. I Tp?x*' "Ev?ev mi mvpa&pes.
Kovp?, as, i), tonsure. Quin. 33 'IepariKr) Kovp?. (Com mvpeams, fj, ?v, (mvpevs)' barber's, barber-like. Polyb.
pare SOCR. 3, 1, p. 169, 9 'Ev xp<? t* rbv 5 KovpeaKfjs Kal navbfjpov kaki??.
Kcip?pevos 3, 20,
r?v povax?v Kovpevpa, aros, to, a tonsure. PORPH.
vircKpivero ?iov.) (mvpevoa) shearing,
ovos, r), curatio, a law term. Antec. 1, rfjs Ktqbakfjs avrov. THEOPH. 16. NlC. CONST.
KoupaTic?v, j 584,
23 init. Can. p. 451 C. Nicet. 322, 26 *Asmvpev?rj b?ml fj
Kovparopevo or Kovparopevo, to be a b?anoiva Kai as ?nek?rj eis povaarfjpiov.
Kovp?rop, ?irirpoircvo.
Inscr. 5884. Antec. 1, 13 init. Kovparopevovrai, mvpla, as, fj, curia. Dion. Hal. I, 250, 6.
Kovp?rop, opos or opos, o, curator, qbpovnorrjs, eirirpo mvplams, ov, b, barber, mvpevs. Theoph. 72. Cedr.
Kovparopeia, as, rj, C U r a t O r i a, ?irirpoiri). NOVELL. surveyor of highways. Athan. I, 190 B. Lyd. 12.
123, 5. Const. IV, Can. 11. 176, 15. 234, 6. (Compare Proc. I, 380, 13 'o
see Kovparopevo. rov brjpoalov
Kovparopevo, bp?pov impek?pevos.)
Kovparop?a, as, i), (Kovp?rop) public treasury ? ? THEOPH. mvpmvp?v, ov, r?, curcuma, cucurba, curb, mvp
756, 8. Theoph. Cont. 416, 23. Koapov, Krjp?s. Hes. 'Ev Krjp&, ev mvprnvpea.
Kovtyorrjri ?ypatyev
avr? KOKetvos pa??v
?<ovpaoev ir?vras ; the imperial palace. Euagr. 5, 1. Simoc. 154, 17.
he them. Theoph. 362, 12.
punished
as, rj, harlot, ir?pvrj. GLOSS. Jur. Kovp?ov, rb for ov, rb, the
Kovp?a, KovponakanKiv mvponakariKiov, office of
K?vrev?ev r?
KapirrjXbv Kal oKap?bv. ?uX?/c,ta rrjs o?XXas mvponak?rrjs.
PORPH. Adm. 210, 3.
Kovp?a is equivalent
to the vulgar Modern Greek Adm. 68, 22.
7rouTava, a common prostitute.']
2. To pursue the enemy. Leo Gram. 235, 8.
391
Kovpaov tcpa??aTiov
ROP. 32, 11. Ill, 928 C. Theoph. 756, 3. Basilic. 56, 8, 13.
Kovpoov, ov, rb, (c u r su The Gloss. immunitas.
s) marauding expedition. Kovqbiap?s,
oph. 499, 13. Leo. 6, 22. mvqboairla, a?, fj, (m?qbos, a?ros) the living upon light
2.
Marauding party, pov?Kovpoov. Theoph. 582, food. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 41 A.
12. 699, 16, et alibi. Phoc. 194, 12. mvcjaorekeia, as, fj, (rekica) light taxation. INSCR. 4957, 29.
Kovpoop, opos or opos, ?, cursor, courier, ?aca, to boil, mxkaCoa. Mal. 11.
messenger, mx^?Coa, 419,
Kovorob?a, as, rj, cu s t o d i a, watch. NT. Matt. 27,65. 66. 320, 9. Chron. 562, 4. 579, 16. Theoph. 193,
ov, ?, one of the officers of 21 *0 mxklas rov nakarlov. 19 *0 mxklas tov
Kovorobi?pios, (Kovorob?a) 197,
the circus. Porph. Cer. 310, 18. itmimv. CODIN. 70.
fingers are cut off, without afinger orfingers, KoXo?o 304, 22.
b?KTvXos. Theoph. 689, 13, as a surname. ko'xXos, ov, o, fj, (Hebrew /HD) kohhol, x?k?s, a dark
KovrCopvrrjs, rj, ?, (kovtC?s, PUT77) Stump-nosed, KoXo?opiv. pigment with which women blackened the edge of
Cedr. II, 529, 25, as a surname. their eyelids. Epiph. II, 228 A. Basilic 2, 5,
kovtC?s, i), ?v, (k?itto, curtus, curial, cut KoXo 25 E?ST. 47 b brjko?
cut) off, 'EyKavoT?) mxkos. 728, 2rlppi,
in KovrCob?KTvXos, KovrCopvrrjs, which see. rbv Kal nap? ro?s 7raXaio?s Kai ov
?os. Implied 7rap? ro?s ?pn b? xok?v,
cut off.)
(Compare the Hebrew ?l^p, to mxkov r) yvvaiKela yk&aaa (pike? mke?v. (See also
2. Lame, halt, xoX?s. Nom. Coteler. 94. (So Xokka?Coa. The Hebrew word means
an?lCoa, to
paint
inModern Greek.) the eyes with stibium.)
the name of a river. Theoph. = Mal. 8.
Kovqbrjs, rj, ?,Kouphes, Kpa?arapia Kpa?arapla. 397,
670. Cedr. II, 12. Kpa?arapla, as, fj, (Kpa?aros) hearse for bearing corpses
kov(?)?Co, ?oo, to relieve, with reference to taxation. to the grave. Mal. 436, 12. Chron. 696, 14.
THEOD. Ill, 931 A. PriSC. 143, 4 Trjv ?apvrarrjv Kpa?aronvpla, as, fj, (Kpa?aros, or
nvp) grated bedstead,
rrjs yrjs ?iroriprjoiv. Mal. 246, 16 'Ekou for criminals. Martyr. Ignat.
Kovqbio??vras gridiron, broiling
?iaev ?irb r?v .... rrjv Xeirovpy?av. 2 3. Lawrence was roasted on a Kpa
ovvepyi?v 313, (in?dit.) [Saint
avrovs rrjs ovvreXcias ?irl errj r'. 437, 18
9EKOvqbio-ev ?aronvpla.j
rovs viroreXels ck tov GLOSS. ov, dimin. of EPICT.
Kovqyioas ?apovs. KovqbiCo, Kpa??anov, rb, Kpa??aros. 3, 22,
aros, rb, wine diluted with water. Hence, wine, ? ?ebs pov.
Kp?pa, Kparalcapa
olvos. Sept. Cant. 7, 2. Plut. II, 140 F To Kp?pa Kparalcaais, em, fj, (Kparai?oa) Strength, power, Kparalcapa.
Kai toi vbaros per?xov irXeiovos, o?vov KaXovpev. JuST. Sept. Ps. 59, 9. 67, 36, et alibi.
: to
1, 65. (See also ?i?icXuo-pa2.) to hold, hold NT. Marc.
Apol. Kparioa, fjaoa, fast keep.
13
2. Breakfast, ?/cp?ncrpa. Porph. Cer. 26, 11. 1, 31 Kparfjaas rfjs x LP0? avrf?s. Apoc. 2, Kpare?s
Cer. 18, 2. (Compare Schol. Theocr. 1, 51 o? r&v. Apophth. Theodor. Phermens. 29 Of bvo
Up?
en ovorjs riva Tovv avr?v. AGATH. 80 2aplaaas eKparovv. Mal.
p?XXovres iroXefielv irpoias oXiyov rj'o?iov
Kal aKparov oivov '?irivov, os ?oi Kal pr) bei 35, 21. 60, 20. Porph. Adm. 209, 14 Kpar^crov r?
?prov ?eppol
b Kal ?Kpanopbv Toiovrov marpov, Take this fortress.
Xi?oiv, ernXovv.) possession of
12, 1, 8. PtOCH. 2, 195 Kpap?iv. Pet. et Paul. 9 N'oplaavres ovv on ? IlavX?s ianv iKp?
vintner. THEOPH. CONT. rrjaav Kal ?neKeob?Xiaav avrov. Leg. HOMER. 79. Mal.
Kpao?s, ?, ?, (<pao?v, Kpao?ov)
as a surname. 60, 14. SYNAX. Oct. 13 tov rfj? x<?pcis
198, 17, 'EKparrj?rj nap?
Kpao?ov, ov, rb, (Kp?ois) wine, Kpaoiv, Kp?pa, bi?KXvopa 2, Kpar&aiv oyjrapia els robs norapovs rfjs epfjpov.
olvos. Nicet. 503, 28. (Compare Diod. 4, 4, p. 5. To last. Mal. 72, 13 Kparfjaaaa errj iwamaia
81 KaT? rrjv evpeoiv rov oivov prjiro rrjs inra. 195, 16 cO b? n?kepos avrov errj 8\
250, e? ?pxrjs eKp?rrjaev
rov vbaros aKparov ir?veiv rbv olvov. Kp?rrjpa, aros, rb, advantage in battle. M AURIC
Kp?oeos evprjp?vrjs (Kparioa)
Kal els ir?o-iv rb ovvrj?es p?ya Kpaoo?oXiov. Ibid. 48, Pilat. A, 11. Athan. I, 782 C Ae?peo? aov tov
T? ?Xarrovi EPIPH. II, 166 D Ei ovv boKe?
p. 234 Kpaoo?oXio. Kp?rovs. r&Kp?re? aov,
45, 4. I 409, 3.
fcpavytfcc?x; 393 Kpio/coTrec?
KpavyiK&s adv. Theoph. 579,12 yeco. Polyb. 2, 17, 10. Isid. Pel. 1, 446.
(Kpavyfj), vociferously. Epist.
*Kpavpa, a?, fj, the name of a disease in swine and cattle, Can. 35.
....
Kpa?pa. Aristotel. apud Phot. Lex. Kpavpov Kpeoqbay?a, as, r), an eating of flesh. Plut. II, 132 A,
Kpeaqbayica
=
Kpeoacjaayioa. POLYB. 2, 17, 10, as a various
Kprjr?Co,?oo, (Kpijs) to act like a Cretan, that is, to lie ;
the Cretans the liars on record. Po
reading. being greatest
or to ex lyb. 5 np?s
Kpe?ariCoa Kpe??arlCoa, iaa, (Kpa?aros, Kpa??aros) 8, 21, Kprjra.KprjriCeiv. PLUT. I, 267 F.
pose in a hearse, as a
punishment, that is, to disgrace (Compare Callim. Jov. 8. NT. Tit. 1, 12 Eine tis
publicly. Ephes. 976 E. !? avr?v ??tos avr?v
irpoqbrjrrjs, Kprjres ?el yj/evorai, KaK?
also K&pvms.)
Plut. I, 268 F.
= SEPT. Job. 26, 7 Kpep?Coav yfjv ov, rb, ram, Porph. Cer. 18.
Kpep?Coa Kpep?vvvpi. Kpi?piov, Kpi?s. 487,
inl ovbev?c, Kpi??piov, ov, rb, barley, Kpi?i]. Porph. Cer. 658, 10.
Them. 5 an A.
Kpeca?opos, ov, b, (<pias, ?t?p&aKoa) flesh-eating,
carnivo 28, KpiKeXoeib?s, with
rous. Lyd. 139. KpUeXXos, ov, ?, metallic ring, KpUos. Gloss. Kp?KeXXos,
to meat. CONST. ! circulus. Codin. 13.
Kpeoaborioa, f)aa, (Kpias, blboapi) give 50,
643 A a various
KpeoancakiKr) rpane?a. reading.
ov, rb, meat-market, shambles, Kpecanoke?ov, Kpivlros, cri ni tus, evirX?Kapos. Lyd. 60, 17.
Kpeoan&kiov,
Kpeon&kiov, Kpeoncake?ov, paKekke?ov, p?fceXXov. DiOD. Kp?vo, to punish. NT. Joan. 18, 31. Rom. 2, 13.
12, 24, p. 493, 51. Plut. Il, 277 D. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 11.
ram. Polyb. 1, 42, 9 Tous b? Xonrovs [V?pyous] Kpovoa, to Strike, rvnroa. Can. APOST. 65.
tion, ? 79, 3.) APOPHTH. Achillas 2 *EKpovaa els to Kekkiov rov a??a
Kpir?piov, for Kprjr?piov, ov, to, creta, chalk. Kpv?ca, to hide, conceal, Kpvnrca. Apocr.
incorrectly Proteuangel.
Geopon. 2, 42, 2. Basilic. 10, 3, 34. 12, 3. Iren. 1, 18, 4. Mal. 101, 20 a7ro-Kpv/3a>.
ov, rb, test, criterion. T? Kpirijpiov rrjs ?Xrj?das, Hippol. 101. Phryn. also
Kpirfjpiov, (See nepiKpv?oa.)
Kp?Kivos,ov, (Kp?Kos)of saffron. Sept. Prov. 7, 17 Tlrjyfj,Cold Spring, a place so called. Scyl. 691, 4.
SC. flVpC?. Kpvarr?kkivos, ov,
KpOK?vO, (Kpvarakkos) of crystal, crystalline.
KpOppvblV for KpOppvblOV, OV, TO, OUWU, Kp?pflVOV, KpeppVOV. Strab. 2, 3, 4. Basilic 44,13, 3.
Geopon. 12, 1, 2. Kpvarakk?opai (Kpvarakkos),
to be
frozen. Philon. II,
KpoviK?s, i), ?v, ofKronos, belonging toEr?nos the father 174, 9. 20. Apocr. Act. Philipp, in Hellad. 19
of Zeus. Just. Apol. 1, 67 'H KpoviKr) rjp?pa, the 'O pev eis pov novs mroa?ev KpvarakkovTai, b b? ere pos
to beiv&s
Day of Kronos, corresponding Saturday. iK?eppalverai.
?voavoi. Poll. 64. 65. Diod. 2, 52.
Kpoooo?, ov, o?, tassel, fringe, 7, Kpvarakkos kl?os, b, rock-crystal.
Araros as, = The
*KpoorcrcoT?s, i), ?v, (Kpoooo?) tasselled, fringed. Kpvyfriyapla, fj, (Kpvnrca, y?pos) ka?poyapla.
Poll. 7, 65. Sept. Ex. 28, 14. Ilonjcreis bvo oph. Cont.
apud 652,13.
K LyCOPHR. 1102. z=l Sept. Ex. 22.
Kpoooora xPV(T'iOV Ka?apov. Kpoaaaol Kpoaaol. 28,
to convene, about. Theoph. Krevas, a, b, comb-seller. Porph.
Kpor?o, bring together, bring (Kreis) comb-maker,
337, 11 S?voSov ?Kporrjoev. 28, 4 IIoXcpou brjpooiov Adm. 232, 18, as a surname.
hands rhythmically. Leg. Homer. 97. (Compare Krfjpa, aros, rb, village, hamlet. Chal. 1509 D. Mar
Ibid. 96 O? KpOTOVVTCS
x P(Tt-) tyr. Areth. 60. Mal. 47, 18. Porph.
51,9.
ment. Polyb. 30, 13, 5, in the plural. Plut. I, proprietors, men of property, the wealthy, the rich ;
161 D, et alibi. opposed
to of ?Krfjpoves, or to ? ?anms oxkos Kai
ayo
pavrpov).
VlT. Sab. 287 A up? rrjs to? Kpovoparos Krrjvkrrjs, ov, b, (kttjvos)
one who tends beasts
of burden.
Vit. Euthym. 34.
opas.
sonorous : a
KpovopariK?s, i), ?v, (Kpovopa) high-sounding, Krrjvopla?iov, ov, rb, (Krfjvos, pia?os) hiring of beasts of
as words. Polyb. 3, 36, 3 To?s ?biavoijrois Kal Kpou burden. Basilic 53, 5, 14.
or
opariKols X?yois. \ KTTjvoTp?cjaos, ov, (kttjvos, rpeobca) feeding keeping cattle
KT7]vo(j)0op?a 395
KvVrjyeaca
Sept. Gen. 4, 20. Num. 32, 4. of the mutes, the Ionic* ki6\?>v for
(domestic animals). change compare
Diod. 3, 9, p. 180, 65.
X?tc?v.)
LEG. HOMER. = Arrian. Mar. 44.
KTrjvoqb?opia, as, rj, ((?)?eipo) bestiality. Kv?pivos, xvrpivos. Peripl. Erythr.
78. (Compare Sept. Ex. 22, 19 n?v Koip?pcvov Kvopomm?iov, ov, rb, (*v?pa, mm?iov)
caldron
shaped
KTrjv?brjs, es, (kt?jvos) brutish. Sept. Ps. 72, 22. KvivKew?kia, cav, r?, quinquenalia, quinquenale
or?peos. Dion. Thrax in Bekker. 634, 25. Kv?vrlkio?, ov, 6, quintilius. Dion. Hal. II, 1068,15
case, the same as i) yeviKi), r) irarpiKi). Id. 636, 5. KVKkims, fj, ?v, circular. Diod. 2, 36, p. 149,
(kvacXos)
Krrjrop, opos, ?, (Kr?opai) landholder. DlOD. II, 599,17. 45 KvkXiktj nvi nepioboa.
NT. Act. 4, 34. Clem. Alex. 166, 12. KVKklv for KVKkiov, ov, rb, (mKkos)
arch f ? Porph. Cer.
kt?ois, eos, rj, creature. Sept. Ps. 73, 18. 15, 24.
Kr?opa, aros, to, the act Mal. 318, 15. KVKk?novs, obos, b, circular snow-shoe.
of building. (kv'kXos, 7tovs)
Kvaicr?rop, opos, ?,
=
Koiaicr?rop. Lyd. 140, 5. PROC. dying song. Polyb. 30, 4, 7. 31, 20, 1.
III, 116, 14, as a various KVKvi?a, ykvKe?a mk?Kwra. Hes.
reading.
= Lyd. 4. Chrqn. kvkvos, aim?s. Hes.
Kva?oTop, opos, ?, Koia?oTop. 140, ov, b, cucumis, cucumber,
Kvavavyijs, es, blue, ?everos, KaXX?lvos, Kv?veos. SlMOC. tricks? Quin. Can. 71.
6 O? ovv tov zz=: ?? B? Kvkloa =z Kvklvboa. Sept. Amos. Polyb.
327, p?v Kvavavyovs xp<^PLaTOS 2,13. 26, 10,
Kv?veos. O? Ku?veoi = o? Beveroi, the Blues. E?AGR. Kvkkas, b, dog. An Elean word. Hes. KvXXas, awkatj.
w??a, i), (cuppa) cup, irorrjpiov. Hes. (Compare tecture. Inscr. 160, 30. 34. Sept. Ex. 25, 11. 25.
KUTreXXov, Kvp?rj, oKvqbos, Cumba.) Kvpar&brjs, es, = Kvparoeibfjs. ScYMN. 190. DiOD. 1,
Kvb?vios, a, ov, Cydonian. T? kuScoviov prjXov, The Cy 2. A kind of vessel (sail). SuiD. Kvp?iov, elb?s ri
donian apple,
the quince. Plut. I, 89 C. Athen. ?Kn&paros in?prjKes Kal arevbv, Kal r& axijpari nap?poiov
= NlL. 2, 305 -opi. SOCR. oav, r?, ludus the contest wild
Kv?orop Koia?orop. Epist. Kvvrjyiaia, bestiarius, of
as r), earthen the earlier Geopon. Martyr. Polyc 12. Dion Cass. 1270,
K?^pa, pot, x^pa- 2, Kwfjyiov.
2. also For the 42. Athen. 5, 24. Eus. p. 412, 11 r? Kwrjy?aiov.
4, (See Kv?ptvos, KvopoKaKKa?ia. j
396
KVVTjyLOV KVpLOtCTOPO?
see). Polyb. 10, 25, 4. Inscr. 4039: also vol. Laod. 29. Nie. I, Can. 20. (Compare Barn. 15
Ill, p. 1081. Apocr. Act. Paul, et Thecl. 30. "Ayopev rfjv fjpipav rfjv oyb?rjv els evabpoavvrjv, ?v r) Kal o
7, 22, p. 369, 34. Mal. 339, 16, arena. 'H pey?krj KvpiaKr), The great Sunday,
an
expression
kvvikXos, ov, ?, cuniculus, rabbit, kovv?kXovs. Polyb. Dominica in Albis, Quasimodo, or Low Sunday.
12, 3, 9. Gre<*. Naz. I, 697. Quin. Can. 66. Porph. Cer.
KvviK?s, rj, ?v, (kvov) can inu s, dog-like. Plut. II, 188, 15.
133 B T? KWiKovKal ?rjpi?bes t?v op??eov. 182 E 'H v?a KvpiaKr),= *H mivr) KvpiaKr). CONST.
(536),
'AXX' o? kuvik?v eqbrj
to
Xrjppa. 490 D Av?poirovs 1189 A. 1204 A. Euagr. 1, 3.
KVVIKOVS. 'H KvpiaKr) rov Ooap?, z=z *H
mivr) KvpiaKf). It received
2. Churlish. Sept. 1 Reg. 25, 3. this name from the circumstance that Thomas ex
3. Cynic, in its technical acceptation. Plut. II, amined the Pierced Side on the eighth day after the
KvviKos E b? tov resurrection. Horol. (See NT. Joan. 20, 26 seq.
107 F-cO 182 OpaovXXov
Aioy?vrjs.
kvvikov. Const. Apost.
j 5, 19, 5.)
to be pregnant.
Kvoqbop?o, Passive Kvoqboprj?rjvai, said of 'H KvpiaKr) tov ?vrlnaaxa, see
?vrlnaaxa
the Clem. Rom. Homil. 2, 52 'Yn-? r?v 2. Cedr. 15.
offspring. Church, mpiamv, iKKkrjala. I, 497,
tov ?eov x IGNAT. 18 'O y?p the Lord9s
Lp?v Kvoqyoprj?eis. Ephes. Kvpiamv, ov, rb, (mpiams) house, kirk,
?ebs ijp?v 9Irjoovs ? Xpiorbs ?Kvoqboprj?rj virb Mapias
Kar
church, Saxon c y r i c. Const. Apost. 2, 59, 1.
oUovop?av ?eov. IREN. 1, 5, 6. Anc 15. Neocaes. 5. 13. Laod. 28. Eus. 9, 5.
=. Athan.
Kvirepis, eos, i), Kvirepos, Kvircipos. EUKHOL. p. 160. I, 304 D.
K?7T77,rjs, r), hole, yvirrj. HES. Kvpiams, the fiord's. CAN. Apost. 40. 81
rp?yXrj, fj, ?v, (mpios)
= kovoitos. S?ID. .... The Lord's
Kviriros, ov, ?, cippus IIo?oK?KKr? T^v KvpiaKrjv napaKekevaiv, admonition.
?v, r?, a festival celebrated in honor of Saint ASTER. 280 C 'O Kvpiams ro?s nok
Kvirpiav?, ?v?pcanos (ovroa y?p
'EX?vrjv.NlC. II, 748 A T?}s Kvp?s 'EX?vrjs. to the Jews. Const. Apost. 9. Ignat.
(sic) 8, 46,
Porph. Cer. 647,11. Theoph. Cont. 247, 4. Trail, (interpol.) 11. Tars. 3. Eus. 2, 1, p. 44, 4.
Kvpia,
see under Kvpios. Athan. 1,113 E.
KVpLoXoyeo)
397 KteBl?;
rbv oiKov rov Trat?os vp?v. Num. 11, 28 14 mpis. Theoph. 691, 19 Kvpis.
K?pte Mco?cnj,
KcoXua-ov avrovs, lord Moses, hold them. Polyb. Genitive mpov or *vpov. Chal. 1568 B mpov.
My
7, 9, 5 Kvpiovs Kapxrjboviovs, Kal 'Avvi?av rbv orparrjy?v. 1633 D. Leimon. 150. Theoph. 546, 2 mpov.
NT. Joan. 19 on et cru. Dative or Kvpoy. Chal. 988 D. 993 A mpoa.
4, Kvpie, ?eop? irpoqyijrrjs mp&
Clem. Rom. Homil. 13, 5. 20, 5 K?pte' pov u?rpe. Const. Ill, 1020 A Kvpoa.Nie II, 895 B.
HlPPOL. 287 abro Accusative or Chal. 993 A.
A?opai, Kvpie QovoKiav?, pr) ?v irioreve. Kvpiv, ?vpiv, Kvpov.
ATHAN. I, 110 Kvpiois 181 E K?pte ?iri Theoph. 696, 19. Psell. (titul.) mp?v.
?yairrjrols.
oKoite. 193 D To?s ?v
T?pco cruveXtfo?criv ?irioK?irois Vocative Kv'pi, Kvpi, or Kvp. Chal. 1012 B *Opo
Tifs Kvpias 9Apr?pibos. Addend. 4928, b Trjv Kvrapov, ov, rb, Spoon, ladle, Hes.
Kvpiav (kvtos) (oapfjpvais.
'loiv. 4930, b Trjv peyiorrjv ?e?v Kvqbi, eoas, rb, the name of a medicine.
Kvpiav o?reipav^lariv. (Egyptian)
(c)
In the Septuagint, Kvpios is the representa
Diosc 1, 24. Galen. XIII, 585 F. Hippol. 63.
tive of m?V> the proper name of the God of the Kv<j)&v, fj Kvv?yxrj. PSELL. 387.
Jews. also 'law, Kvyj/ikrj, rjs, fj, bee-hive, Kvyjrekov, Kv?eopov. PLUT. II,
(See 9la?e.)
(d) In Christian writers, ? Kvpios,Lord, is one of 601 C. TZETZ. Chil. 8, 200 Kai r? ?yye?a k?yovrai
the epithets of God. t&v pekiaa&v Kvyjrekai.
have an = Hes.
Kupte ?X?r?oov, Lord, mercy, ejaculatory Kvy?sekov, ov, to, Kv>jrikrj.
prayer of frequent occurrence. Const. Apost. 8, 6, Koabla,as, fj, the head of the poppy, or simply thepoppy,
680 B Did. Alex. K&beia. HeS.
1. 8, 8, 3. Basil. II, (spurious). Koabla, fj rfjs pfjKoavos Ke(j)akfj. Lex.
736 A. In the Ritual, nothing is more common BOTAN. MfjKoav Kal p&Kcav, fj Koabla.
than this expression. (Compare Sept. Esai. 33, 2 KcabiKekkiov = KoabiKikkiov. PORPH. Cer. 11.
238,
Kvpie, ?X?rjo-ov rjp?s, ?Vt o-oi y?p ireiroi?apev.) From KoabUekkos = KoabUikkos. EPICT. 3, 7, 30. PORPH.
it was used also by the heathens. But there is no Koab?Ktkkos, ov, ?, codicillus, KoabUekkos, kc?8ikiXXiov, Koa
evidence that it was borrowed from the Christians. biKikkiov, Koab?Kiov. Inscr. 4033. Antec 25.
2,
Epict. 2, 7, 12. Chron. 610, 12.
2. Codex, code. Antec. Prooem. 2 Tpicov I Theoph. 347, 20 v. 1. mpobp?pos. Porph. Cer.
y?p
ovrov KobUov tov re as a
Tprjyopiavov <?>rjplKai 'Eppoyeviavo? 494, 9 mpobp?pos. Adm. 22?, 22 Kopobp?pos,
Kal Qeobooiavov. EuAGR. 1, 12. 'iouoriviavo? Kco?t?. name. Lex. Sched. 58 B?vavo-os b x?kKevs
proper
Chron. 619 'o 'iouoriviav?s K?bi?. re Kal ?kk? Kal Koapobp?pos.
xpvaox?os keyerai,
Kobov?ros, rj, ov, tintinnabulatus, a bell \ Koav?piov, ov, the in the brain.
(kc?Scov) carrying rb, (k&vos) pineal gland
or bells. Theoph. 199, 8, as a surname. Hippol. 91. 137.
K?Xvpa. Mal. 347, 23 'Eiro?rjoev avrov viro K?Xvfia, In Athan. 1,183 C. Epiph. I, 463 A. Greg. Naz.
terdicted him, in its ecclesiastical acceptation. I, 213 C. Eunap. 93, 20.
Kopobioyp?qbos.
Polyb. 12, 13, 3. When unaccom 34, 3, 8.
panied by
a
qualifying word or
expression,
? KopiK?s
K&pvms, ov, o, a species of conch, Kpe?os* A Macedonian
ancient comedians. Luc?an. Prometh. 2. K&rakis, fj, ladle, Kvrapov. SuiD. A?/cnv, rfjv keyoplvrjv
to be a Kopobp?fios. Mal. 16. 16, 2. 2 Reg. 19, 10 *Iva ri vpe?s Koaobevere rov im
Kopobpopeo, 453, |
A.
'
Xa?apov, ov, rb, lab arum, Xa?ovpov, Xa?opov. Eus. Xa?UXa, i), a doubtful word. 6, 84. Poll.
Xa?iSoco, ooo, ooa, ??rjv, copevos, to take OV hold with a Sept. Num. 4, 9. Esai. 6, 6.
4. A small silver with which the communion ir&v rjv r?re ? A?Capos ore per? b?
spoon, rpi?mvra iyfjyeprai
the priest into the mouths of the people, all devoutly T? aa??arov rov Aaf?pov, The Saturday before
standing before the middle door of the inner sanc Palm-Sunday. It is celebrated in commemoration
tuary (?yiat ?vpai). CONST. IV, 1025 B. EUKHOL. of the resurrection of Lazarus. Porph. Cer. 170, 6.
ou, t?, a kind of cake, Kairvpiov. ka?poyapla, as, fj, clandestine marriage,
X?yavov, laganum, (k??pa, yapos)
Sept. Ex. 29, 2. Athen. 14, 74. Psell. 403. Kpv\?nyap?a. LAOD. 1.
=
XayKe?co, e?crco, lanceo, Xoyxe?co. MAURIC. 2, 9. ka?pob?Krrjs ka?pobfjKrrjs.P ALLAD. Vit. Chrys. 21 C
as, Diod. Kvoav.
XayK?a, rj, lancea, X?yx*?. 5, 30, p. 353, 16, Aa?pobaKrrjs
V. 1. XayKcias. ov, b, one that bites
ka?pobfjKrrjs, (k??pa, b?Kvca) secretly,
XayKi?pios, ov, ?, lancearius, Xoyxo<??po$, aKovro?oXos. as a dog. Hence, backbiter. Ephes. 7.Ignat.
Inscr. 4004 'AKTco?ptos XavKiaplov (sic).
Lyd. 157, Ephes. (interpol.) 7 ka?pobfJKroi,incorrectly for Xa
22. Mal. 330, 3. ?pobfjKrai.
Xay?v, ovos, rj, cleft, cliff, fissure. Plut. I, 1037 A koav rovrb re mKe?vo
pepapp?pcarai. also
(See kayapi
Aay?vi
toO Kprjpvov. JOSEPH. Bell. Jud. 4, 1, 1 Tipos k?v, in the Appendix.)
b? rjj Xay?vi. Hes. Aay?ves, cx?crpa y?)s. Id. XaKas, r?s, ravines, Hes.
?poYco guUies, gorges, <?>?payyas.
X?bavov, ov, rb, the gum DlOSC. 1, 128. bi, in the same
ofXrjbov. sense.]
~
XaKTiK?s, i), ?v, XaKnoriK?s. Basilic. 19, 10, 4. k?pv?, as, fj, lam na, lamina, kapla. Basilic 44,
XaKTioriK?s, i), ?v, addicted to to 15, 25. 59 yEv re ra?s r&v ripnkcav
(XaKTiorrjs) kicking, apt (TypiC k?pvais
water over the refuse of grapes after the wine proper alibi.
has been drawn ; in classical Greek, or kapnablas, ov, ?, (kapn?s) torch-like comet.
bevrepirrjs, lampadias,
orepqbvXias otvos. Hes. [MODERN GREEK, ? X?yKU Plin. 2, 22 (25). Diog. Laert. 7, 152. Mal.
pos, X?yKepos, or
X?yKepo Kpao?.~\ 454, 8.
ov to, 1a cu nar, Eus. kapn?s, ?bos-, fj, wax-candle. Porph. Cer. 13.
XaKov?piov, fretwork, XamptKOv? 65,
V. C 3, 32 like a kapnfjvrj. Sept. Num.
XaKcovaptc?v. kapnrjvims, fj, ?v, 7, 3 *E|
Constantinus Socr. 1, 9, p. 37, 2. 3. Eus. kapnp?v, ov, rb, torch, AmpHIL. 213 D.
apud (kapnpos) kapn?s.
V. C. 3, 32. 214 A.
= See 2. Fire, Apophth. Esaias 6. Vit. Sab. 292
XaX?yyas, T?s, XaX?yyia. XaX?yyiov. nvp.
! A.
XaX?yytov, ov, to, pancake. S?ID. KoXX?pa
....
XaX?y Chron. 725, 17.
yas Kal ?irixopios K?XXovpta r? Xey?pcva Xa kapnpos, a, ?v,
rrjyaviCo. superlative kapnp?raros, illustrissimus,
X?yyta. PtOCH. 2, 417. [MODERN GREEK, r)Xa clarissimus, as a title. Inscr. 372. Eus. 4, 8, p.
Xayyira, in the same sense ; called also i) rrjyav?ra.'] 152, 19. Id. 10, 5, p. 484. Athan. I, 394 A.
to THEOPH. CONT. 8 'Ett' rjros, fj, splendor, as a title. Athan. 196 A
XaXeo, speak. 235, evyeveia kapnp?rrjs, I,
Kal qjpovrjoei XaXovp?vov, 391 XaXrj?eis, Tr)v arjv kapnporrjra.
being spoken of.
to. fjaoa, to wear or
being spoken kapnpoqbopeoa, (kapnpoc/a?pos) splendid
XaXrjr?s,i), ?v, (XaX?o) endowed with speech. Sept. Job. showy garments. Cedr. II, 373, 11. 14.
38, 14 AaXrjTov avrov ??ov ?irl rrjs yrjs. kapnpoqbopla, as, fj, a wearing of splendid
or
showy gar
to receive. Classical. ments. Ant. 180 A Ai
Xap?avo,
JOAN. lep?i r&v ?yloav iopr&v
wound, simply To be wounded. Mal. 358, 21 IIX77 kapnpocfa?pos, ov, (kapnpos, (?aepoa) wearing splendid
or
yrjv Xa?ov ? 'AX?pixos ?7r? oayiras ereXevrrjoev. CHRON. garments. Theoph. Cont. 677, 18.
showy
700 Aa?ov pera oira?iov irXrjyrjv ?irb ?vbs e^Kov?iropos. kapyjs?vrj, rjs, fj, charlock, Sinapis Arvensis, ka\?/?vrj.
Theoph. Cont. 862, 13. Leo Gram. 118, 10, et Diosc 2, 142. [Modern Greek, in the
fj "ha\?/?va,
alibi. same
sense.]
2. To take, Polyb. 1, 24, 10 To?t?7v ov, ?, lanarius, one who cards wool. Schol.
capture. kav?pios,
u?v ?| Kar? eXa?ev. 3, 61, 8 ZOKav?av Apollon. Rhod. 4, 177 oi r? epia Krevl
?qbobov Kp?ros Aav?pioi,
dXrjqbao?. ?ovres.
rrjv ?jirjv irpoyovrjv. ka^evrfjpiov, ov, rb, Stone-cutter9S tool. SEPT. Ps.
Xap?aveiv (ka^evoa)
of wood? LEO. 11, 26 V. 1. Xapirab?pia. ka^evoa, evaca, evaa, ev?rjv, evpivos, (k?as, ?eoa) to hew, as
se. materiae, bul stone. Sept. Ex. 34, 1 A??evo-ov o-eavr? bvo nk?ms
Xap?a, as, i), lamina, utriusque
lion, X?p,va. PORPH. Cer. 717, 18 cO K?p77s rrjs Xapias. kt?lvas. Judith. 1, 2.
AaoZuciaaa 401
Xe?lr&v
Aaob?Kiooa, rjs, i), Laodicean woman. Inscr. karopims, fj, ?v, stone-cutter9s. Diod. 3, 12,
(Addend.) (kar?pos)
Just. Tryph.
49. 5,53. 2 Esdr. 3, 7.
or the to the celebration
Xao7rX?vos, ov, (Xa?s, irXav?o) misleading deceiving karpe?a, as, fj, divine worship, applied
people. Ignat. Philadelph. (interpol.) Ephes. 5. of the Lord's supper. Const. Apost. 8, 15, 5
(interpol.) 9. Eus. 7, 17. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. i MvariKr)karpela. EPIPH. I, 1105 D. 1106 A.
26 D. ; karpevrfjs, ov, b, JUST.
(karpevoa) worshipper. Tryph.
? XaoTrX?vos, misleader or deceiver I 64.
Substantively, of
the Joseph. Ant. 8, 8, 5. fj, ?v, servile, as labor. Sept. Ex. 12, 16
people, impostor. karpevros,
as, ij, the flank, loins. Classical. LT5v epyov ov noifjaere iv avra?s.
*Xair?pa, karpevrbv
2. Hes. .... b? rrjv ckkc as, fj, collection a sort of monastic
Tripe. Aa7r?pai AiokX?js kavpa, of hermitages,
Kcvoji?vrjv KoiX?av. Ptoch. 1, 197, et alibi. village. Const. (536), 969 D. E. Vit. Sab. 282
Xapy?n?v, ?vos, i), largitio. Epist. Nil. 2, 304. B, et alibi. Euagr. 1, 21. 4, 7, p. 389, 34, et
Ephes. 1304 B. Lyd. 191, 13. Mal. 398, 7. alibi.
tis 11.
Et y?p rjv ?v rois "EXXrjoiv rj rois ?ap?apois X?oravpos 15,
Kal ?paobs rbv rp?irov, k. t. X. kaqbvponoake?ov, ov, rb, (kacjavpon&krjs) place where is
booty
Xar?pKovXov, ov, rb, laterculum, ?irrrj irX?voos. CEDR. sold, kaqbvpon&kiov. POLYB. 4, 6, 3.
4 Reg. 12, 12. Apophth. Theodor. Pherm. 28. 29. Johann. Pers.
Xarop?a, as, rj, (Xar?pos) quarry. DlOD. 2, 49, p. 2. [The word is of Saracenic origin. Compare the
161, 40. Arabic l^y? See also Xa7rar?asin the
j Appendix.]
Xeyarapto? 402 Xeirovpy?a
XeyaT?ptos
=
X?jyaT?ptos. ANTEC. 2, 4, 2. 13, 2. Const. Apost. 2, 26, 2. 2, 63,1. Socr.
2. Legatarius, a kind of officer, X^yaT?pios 2. 6,14, p. 330.
Synax. Nov. 28 'O ?irb Xeyarap?ov, An ex-legatarius.
2. To be a minister, officiate, perform divine ser
zz.
Xeyarevo Xrjyarcvo. ANTEC. 2, 5, 5. vice. Can. Apost. 15 MrjKen Xeirovpye?v, No longer
= X?jy?TOV.CHAL. 1284 A. ANTEC. 2, 20, 6. to go on in his ministry. Const. Apost. 2, 25, 4
Xey?Tov
= ANTEC. 1. Oi rrj aKrjvfj tov Those who
Xey?Tos X?7y?Tos. 1, 26, XeiTovpyovvres paprvplov,
= XeKevr?a. S?ID. Kar? attend the tabernacle. Anc 1 n
XeyevTta Aeyevria, Pcopaious, upon Aeirovpye?v
1183, 12. 1184, 27 ? Xeyecov. Just. Apol. 1, 71. the priest, and in part of the deacon alst. Gangr.
ov, legitimus, Antec. 1,10,1, p. 64. keiTOvpyrjpa, aros, to, service. Sept. Num.
XeyiVtpos, v?pipos. (keirovpyioa)
covos, 17, legio, ?NSCR. 1327. 4011. 7, 9 Ta tov The service in the
Xeytc?v, Xeyecov. keiTovpyfjpara ?ylov,
4029. sanctuary,
ou, ?, legionarius. Inscr. 2803. keirovpyla, as, fj, ministry, ministration. Can. Apost.
Xeytcov?pios,
to say, tell. With the accusative of the remote 28. 36. Const. Apost. 8, 4, 2. Petr. Alex. Can.
Xeyco,
X?yrj ; rO ?e ewrev, 'A6\xv?onos, What is your name ? celebration of the LoroVs supper, simply mass. Nil.
.
And he said, Athanasius. Apophth. Anton. 31. Epist. 2, 294. Leg. Homer. 112. Theoph. 615,
Mal. 77, 16. 15. Porph. Cer. 64, 12. 115, 9. 212, 17.
CH ?ela keirovpyla rov icai
Xeipcov?ptov, ou, to, dimin. of Xeipc?v, Utile meadow. ?yiov arroaroXov ?bekqao?eov
2. Leimonarion, the name of- a monastic book 9laK&?ov, Saint James's Apocr.
Liturgy. Liturg.
ascribed to Joannes Moschus. Phot. 198 T? p?ya Jacob, p. 33. (Compare Quin. Can. 32.)
CH ?ela rov ?noarokov Saint
Aetpcov?piov. keirovpyla ?yiov Uirpov,
2. Gluttony. Suid, AeI?ai.... Xei?o?pa. oTovMapmv, Saint Mark's Liturgy. Ibid. 253.
to live luxuriously. CH ?ela rov Saint
Xeigoupe??pai (Xe??oupos), luxurior, keirovpyla Xpvaoar?pov, ChrysOS
X?xvos, Xa?papyos. ZONAR. Lex. Ae?^oupos, ? 7rXeove' sil's Liturgy, used every Sunday in Lent (except
KTTjs.Lex. Sched. 476. Nicet. 157, 26. 679, 26. Palm-Sunday). Also, on the Thursday and Saturday
on
XewroTaKTe'cu= XwroTaKTeco. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 21 of Passion-week. Also, the napapoval of Christ
Xciiror?KTrjs
=
XiTTOT?KT^s. CLEM. ROM. Homil. pp. 18, khol. Basil. II, 674 seq. (Compare Quin. Can.
.... Kai Bao-?Xeios ....
15.22, 15. 32 9ldKoa?os iyyp?fym rfjv pv
k. t.
XeiToupyeco,tominister. Sept. Num. 1, 50. NT. Act. ariKrjv vp?v fepovpyiav napabeboamres, X.)
XeLTOvpyifeo? 403 Xe/cTifcapm
r) irporjyiaop?vrj, The in which the sacred ele ov, b, servant. Sept. 2 Reg. 18.
liturgy keirovpy?s, 13,
ments a are It is used 2. Minister of the Apocr.
of previous liturgy employed. Gospel, clergyman.
in Lent, and : also Act. Barn. 22. Leimon. 22. 28.
except Saturdays Sundays except Quin.
Annunciation (March 25), which usually comes in 3. Deacon, bi?mvos. Basil. IH, 187 A.
Lent. Originally it was performed in connection kefyavov, ov, rb, relic, remains, as of a human
body.
with vespers, and was called *H eoircpivr) Xeirovpyia, Const. Apost. 3. Martyr. Ignat. 6 MoVa
6, 30,
The evening Liturgy. Eukhol. Theod. Ill, 673 D. y?p r? rpaxvrepa t&v ?yloav
avrov
keiyjr?voav nepiekelqb?rj.
[The liturgies used in the churches of Jerusalem, Athan. I, 727 C. Basil. Ill, 142 C. Cod. Afr.
Antioch, and Alexandria were ascribed to James, Can. 83. Chrys. II, 397 C. Soz. 9, 2. Proc.
Peter, and Mark, because, to HI, 196, 22 *EXaiov i^amvaloas ?k
respectively, according y?p imppevaav pev
the popular belief, James the Less, Peter the great rovroav br) r&v
?yloav keiyj/?voav, vnep?kvaav b? rb Ki?&
apostle, and Mark the Evangelist were the first nov. II, 701 B. Theoph.
Nie 353, 11.
bishops of Jerusalem, Antioch, and Alexandria, re
[The bones of distinguished saints are believed to
spectively. exude a kind of fragrant oil (pvpov), which is much
The composition of the Constantinopolitan liturgy valued by good Christians. Sceptics, however, most
was attributed to Saint John Chrysostom simply unnecessarily undertake to show that this miraculous
because he was the most celebrated bishop Constan exudation owes its existence to the skill of the un
tinople ever had. For a similar reason the liturgy guentarius (pvpeyjros). They assert further, that not
of the church of Cacarea, in Cappadocia, was re a few of the holy relics in vogue
originally belonged
ferred to Saint Basil the Great. As to the liturgy to lambs, kids, and calves. Theoph. 6
Compare 6-65,
in the second volume of Basil's works, it *H mpa rov 'loa?vvov rov .... evoab?a
published ?ylov npobp?pov
is an Alexandrian liturgy ; for the city of Alexandria aoapariKrj re Kal
nvevpariKrj np?rai.]
in Egypt is distinctly mentioned in it. 2. b veKp?s. Apocr. Act. et
Corpse, Martyr.
But in order not to appear to the Matt. 19. Martyr. Polyc. 17. Epiph. I. 156 A.
slight apostolic
see of Rome, the Byzantines,
at a late period, intro Chal. 836 A. Mal. 45, 2.
duced the fiction that the was the com eoas, fj, (keinoa) an?vis. Mal.
irporjyiaop?vrj ketyis, scarcity, want, 401,
position of Saint Gregory Dialogus, commonly known 23 Ae?\?nv ?kalov. CHRON. 593, 13 Ae?yjns yiyove
as Pope Gregory the Second, who died in the year tov aprov. THEOPH. 348, 20 alrov Kal
Ae?yjns
731 (Damasc. I, 588 E. Cedr. I, 799). o?vov.
liturgies now used in the Greek Church (Chrysos 34, 9, 6. Diod. 1, 52. 3, 10, p. 180, 93.
tom's, Basil's, and Gregory's), received their present kemvlbtov, ov, r?, dimin. of EUKHOL.
kemvrj.
form long after the times of the authors whose kemvopavrela, as, fj, (kemvrj, divination means
jxavreia) by
of a dish.
names Hippol. 71. Mal.
they bear.] 189, 12.
3. Ministration, order, ?Ko eoas, o, dish-diviner. StrAB.
office, prescribed form, kamv?pavns, (p?vns) 16,
Xov?ia 2. Laod. 18. Theod. Ill, 625 D Trjv tov 2, 39. Theoph. 555, 5. Theoph. Cont. 800.
?eiov ?airrioparos ?irireXfj Xeirovpy?av, the ministration keKevrla, as, fj, licentia, indulgence, amnesty, keyevrla.
XeirovpyiKos,i), ?v, (Xcirovpy?s) belonging to the service of XeKTiKcipios, lecticarius, bemv?s. THEOD. Ill, 979 D.
God. Sept. Ex. 31, 10 2roX?s ras Xcirovpy?K?s, The Novell. 43, Prooem. Ibid. 59,1.
\ /ct?kiov 404Xrjyaros
Xckt?kiov, ov, rb, lectica, Chrys. III, 598 B. kenroxap?Krrjpos, op, (xapaKrfjp) having delicate features.
(?>ope1ov.
Apophth. Gelas. %. Leimon. 22. Mal. 366, 21. Mal. 103, 6.
X?vriov, ov, lint eu m, towel. NT. Joan. 4. 5. exoav nenkeypivas ?oelais ?vpaais ?vca?ev eaKena
rb, 13, kvyoav
Arrian. Mar. 6. Hes. apevas Kai rpoxovs vnb r?s r&v ?aaraCovroav
Peripl. Erythr. A?vriov, irep? ixovaas
Ki?voav ?aaeis r?s roiavras mrovopa?ovai P7Xa"
?copa ?epariK?v. (kiaaas
stone or marble.
X??is, ecos, i), word, grammatically considered. Polyb. kevKoki?os, ov, (kl?os) of white Inscr.
Xeovr?piov, ou, t?, dimin. of Xe'cov. Inscr. 4558, little Substantively, of kevml, the Albati of the circus.
with themouth wide open. Theoph. Cont. 141, 21. 14, 13.
ov, o, APOCR. Act. kevKcapa, aros, rb, a white tablet. Proc HI,
Xe?7TapSos, (X?cov, ir?pbos) leopard. album,
Philipp. 36. !
t 158, 7. Euagr. 3, 42.
Xe7r?s,i?os, i), blade. Proc. II, 153, 11. | kevK&s, adv. of kevms, openly; opposed to inmemkvp
Part. Sept. 4 Reg. 1. as, fj, (ke?os, nirpa) smooth or stone. SEPT.
XeXeirpop?vos, leprous, leper. 5, keoanerpia, fat
XeTrraKiv?s, i), ?v, dimin. of Xe7TT?s, rather thin. Mal. Ezech. 24, 7. 8. 26, 4. 14. Diod. 3, 16. Hes.
232, 12. AeoaneTpaQ), kl?os ke?os. SuiD. Aecanerpla, ke?os kl?os.
Cer. 469, 7 *Eooqb?piaXeirr?CrjXa. (Compare peyaX? Arjyar?pios, elbos apxovros napa Voapa?ois.
to leave
CrjXos, peo?dXos.) krjyarevca, evaa, lego, by will. ANTEC 2, 4, 2.
adv. of Xeirropeprjs, in detail. Hip 6,7. Mal. 440, 2. Basilic 2, 3, 18. Suid.
Xeirropep?s, minutely, Arjya
Joseph. Ant. 3, 6, 4, p. 135. Eus. 10, 4, p. 473, .Nil. Epist. 2, 246. Ephes. 1140 D. 1157 B.
Ski?ekkUios,
*Xrjbov, ov, rb, a
species of k?otos, the leaves of which incorrectly for ki?ekklaios? Schol. Antec
ciribc ?irl rbv bovX?v oov r?vbc, ov e?eX??o Kal irpooeXa?ov PHOT. Lex. SuiD. e?bos
Al?epva, mpa?ia. Al?epva,
Eus. V. C. 3, 46. Novell. 7, Prooem. AeWi tco r?js ov, b, lib er tin us. NT. Act. 6, 9.
ki?epnvos,
cvoe?ovs Xrjljeos, whose lot is with the 43, Pro ov, b, libertus, 6 npoa?a?rcas fjkev
pious. kl?epros, ?nekev?epos,
oem. *Avaoraoiov rov rrjs ?eias Xrj?eos. EuAGR. 2, 10, POLYB. 30, 16, 3.
?epeapivos.
303 o rrjs ?o?as Xrj?eos, whose lot is with kl?os, ov, o, lib us or lib um, a kind o? cake. Athen.
p. 2vpe?vrjs
the holy. Porph. Cer. 390, 8 TeXeui^cr?crr?s t?}s Odas 3, 100. 14, 57.
as, fj, libra. Hes. Air pa .... of b? Yoapa?oi bi?
rrjv Xrj?iv Qeob?pas. kl?pa,
Act. Pet. et Paul. 76. ov, to, dimin. of kl?os, little stone, ki?l
ki??piov, pebble,
Xia, r?, lili a, r? Kp?va. Hes. ki?ela, as, fj, (kl?os) stones for building: stone-work,
meadow. Theoph. 595, 17. ki?la 1. Polyb. 4, 52, 7 (emended). Strab. 9, 5,
Xi?abiov, ov, t?, (Xi?as)
or = or
Xtoo?oXeo, rjoo, (Xioo?oXos)
to stone, Xio?Co, Xevo. SEPT. kiprjr?v klprjrov, XipiTov klpirov. EuAGR. 6, 22
Ex. 19, 13. Lev. 20, 2. -r?v. Chron. 77, 9. Theoph. 267, 10 -r?v. Gloss.
stones, Xi?oKoXXrjros. Inscr. 2852, 47. jSe?ao-iXevcoVes e'v ro?s ?vca xp?vois Travraxoce r&v r?js
Xi?ofiavijs, ?s, (pav?a) mad for precious stones. Theoph. rroXireias eaxan&v n?pnokv mrearfjaavro arparioar&v
.702, 9. nkfj?os eVi tfavkaKrj t&v bploav r?js Fcapaloav ?pxfjs Kal Kara
Vit. Chrys. 21 A, for stone buildings. Kal HapaKrjv&v ?vaarikkovres, ovanep kipiravalovs e'fc?Xovv.
ov, paved with stones. Classical. Substan veos. Novell. 103, 3. Mal. 308, 19 Aipir?Veot
Xio?orporos,
rb Xio?oTporov, pavement. Sept. 2 Par. 7, 3. orrpanc?rai.
tively,
NT. Joan. 19, 13. kipirov, ov, or XipiTov, ov, to, limes, border, frontier,
j
rjoo, to work in stone. Sept. Ex. klprjrov, ktprjr?v, kipoar?v. EDICT. 13, 20. 21 -r?v.
Xi?ovpy?o, (Xi?ovpyos)
35, 33 Ai?ovpyrjo-ai rbvXi?ov. Mal. 30, 23. 139, 9, et alibi. Chron. 77, 9. 504,
Xi?o<j>opos, ov, o,= Xioo?oXos, warlike engine. Polyb. 18.
Xup^Tcop,opos, ?, (XiKp?o) winnower. Sept. Prov. 20, Epiph. II, 164 D. (See also vnokipvlams.)
26. kipoyfroapos, ov, o, (Xipos, yjr&pa) scurvy arising want
from
to be greedy, to covet. Hes. Aixvcv HOMER. 105 Aip&rroav rovs iavrov oIk?tos.
Xip/Se?opai (Xip?os),
civ, Xip?eveooai. kiv?piov, ov, rb, flax, klvov. Apophth. Johann. Pers.
as, r), greediness, insatiableness. Hes. Aixvta, 2 linen yarn or thread? PpRPH. Cer. 658, 13.
Xtp?ia,
Hes.
XipjS?s, r), ?v, greedy, insatiable. Aip?ov, X?xvov, kivrjobiK?s, ov, ?, linifio, linifiarius, linen-wearer.
for
372, 15. kivoapakoar?piov, incorrectly XivopaXXoorapiov, ov, to,
9,
as a various reading. Suid. AtpiTavatoi, v. 1. Xip?7 1852, 10.
Tavatoi. 2. In ecclesiastical Greek, litany, awanrfj. Porph.
=
XipiT?veos. CHAL. 1813* D.
]
Cer. 219, 20.
Xipijr?veos
XcTauevo)
407
Xoyo??rT]^
3. Religious procession. Const. (536), 1177 D. Mid. koyapi?fypai, equivalent to the active. Porph.
Mal. . Cer.
492, 15. Chron. 589, 14. 477, 7.
to With the dative. Martyr. for
XiTave?co, supplicate. koy?piv hoy?piov. PTOCH. 2, 89.
IGNAT. 15 Atravevoare r? Xpior?. ov, rb, cash. Porph. Cer. 463,
koy?piov, ready money,
2. To form a to 13. 9. Adm. 19. 8 Aoydpiov
religious procession (Xiraveia 3), 471, 242, 243, Kevrrj
be or move in a religious Theod. Lec
procession. v?pLov ev, One quintal of ready money,
tor. 1, 6. Mal. 372, 8. 443. Chron. 10. ov, commander one thousand
589, koyy?vos, b, of soldiers,
Nie. II, 1037 C xiklapxos. Porph. Them. 13.
Xtrav?Krjv, incorrectly for XiravUiv, and that for XiravUiov. ov, o, Cedr.
Xoyyos, (Xo'xos, k?x~prj) thicket, forest. II,
Porph. Cer. 125, 25 K?7p?ov XiravUrjv, 15 Ai? rov Kal rov KXei
changed by 45/, keyopivov Klp?a Aoyyov
the editor into XiravUiov. blov noie?a?ai r?s btekevaeis. NlCET. 27 Eis *Xei
72,
= rb XiraviK?v from XiraviK?s. PORPH. Kal
XiravUiov, rb, aovpas k?yyovs.
Cer. 11 Processional wax-can NlCET. 813, 25 Eis r?
120, K^p?a XiravUia, koyy&brjs, es, (k?yyos) woody.
dies, lighted wax-candles carried in a religious pro novs Kal
iyKpvppar&beis koyy&beis.
cession. also r&v
(See KrjpioXiravUrjv, Xirav'iKrjv.) koye?ov. Aoye?ov Kplaecav, The breastplate of judg
r? =
Substantively, XiravUiov, Krjpiov XiravUiov. ment. Sept. Ex. 28, 15.
2.
Xiri), rjs, r), religious procession,
Xiraveia Amphil.
Gospels. Proc I, 504, 18. 522, 4. II, 364, 8.
208 D. Const. (536), 1184 C. Theod. Lector. koyios, ov, ?, learned, beivbs elne?v,
eloquent, nokv?aroap,
1, 6. Chron. 702, 9. Theoph. 169, 19. 338, 5. keKTims. Phryn. Moer.
Xiriyiooos, ov, ?, litigiosus. NOVELL. 112, 1. "Ore e7r?oreXXov aov. GREG. Naz.
rrj koyi?rrjri I,
Xtr?s, i], ?v, simple, ordinary, not showy. Theoph. 217, 806 A.
9 simply dressed, in his ordinary dress, not in his evaca, to calculate. CLEM. Rom.
koyiareioa, (koyiarfjs)
sacerdotal robes. 12 a Homil.
160, Air?s orpan?rrjs, private, 3, 36.
not an officer. Porph. Cer. 7 $XapovXov nv?v = 2.
499, koyo?eala, as, fj, koyo?iaiov BASILIC 56, 10, 5,
Xir?v.
p. 169 fin.
X?rovov, t?, lituum. Lyd. 85, 7. the NOVELL.
koyo?eaiov, ov, b, office of koyo?errjs. 128,
Xtr?s, adv. of Xiras, plainly dressed. Theoph. 266, 6. 17. 18. Edict. 12, Prooem. Theoph. 562, 10
pvi)s), to be deserted orforlorn.
Xi<f>epv?o(Xt<f> Joseph. Ta rov yeviKov
koyo?eaiov np?ypara.
Ant. 2, 5, 5. 2. Ratiocinium, audit, in
early Greek ev?vvrj.
Xty, i?os, ?, the South, one of the four cardinal points ; Chrys. V, 19 B. Nil. Epist. 2, 22. Basil. Se
opposed to ?oppas. Sept. Gen. 13, 14. LEUC 150 C Aoyo?iaiov fjp?s ?neKb?xerai. BASILIC
Xty, i), (Xirrropai) desire, ?iri?vpia. Hes. (See also 56, 10, 5, p. 169 fin.
Xip?evopai, Xip?ia, Xip?os.) fjaoa, ratiocinor, to calcu
koyo?erioa, (koyo?errjs) reckon,
Xoyapi?Co, aa-a, ?o?rjv, aoji?vos, (Xoy?piov) to calculate. 408 D. Basilic 56, 10, 2 and 5. Phot. p. 183,19.
koyo?irrjs, ov, b, (k?yos, rl?rjpt) intendant of finance,
\oyo0(?7rela 408
\oy%?Co)
368, 4. Basilic 56, 10, 2 and 5. ?beXqb?v,for the brethren. Chron. 585, 15 A?y?
oitovikov. tcov
koyo?banela, as, fj, (X?yos, ?oanela)flattering language, 733
A?yco irpeo?evrov. THEOPH. 40,
flattery, ?oane?ai k?yoav. E?ST. Ant. 676 B. 11. Porph. Cer. 209, 9. Adm. 72, 16 *AXXapev
XoyoXeo-xia, as, fj, (koyokeaxrjs) prating. METHOD. X?yco aurcov, Kal aXXa X?yco
tcov avr?v
yvvaiK?v.
373 B. Eis X?yov, equivalent to the causal dative X?yco, for.
koyopaxla, as, fj, (Xoyop?xos) war of words. NT. 1 Tim. Laod. 14 Eis X?yov evXoyi?v, As presents. Apophth.
6, 4. Nil. Epist. 2, 96. Anton. 20 Eis X?yov eauro?, For himself. Johann.
ov, o, the enemy the A?yos Colob. 40 o?v iroirjoai tov oikov avrrjs ?evobo
XoyojLu?xos, (X?yos, p?xopat) of 'EXoyiVaTo
(in theology). Method. 393 B. (Compare 7rvev Xclov ds Xoyov r?v irarepov rrjs iKrjreos. CONST.
(536),
rov ?irioKoireiov, For the
paropaxos.) 1201 D Eis X?yov ro? creKp?Vou
X?yos, ov, o, word. Classical. bishop's privy chamber. Mal. 107, 13. 276, 7.
Ticsr&v nves eis cKaTov tovs vnevav Adm. 7 cY7r? to? X?you vp?v, the same
?noKex(*>pr)mai npbs 170, essentially
id. 53. Antec 1, 2, 6. Geopon. 8, 41, 1 Aa?&v "Epperpoi X?yos, Metrical speech, that is, poetry.
3, 37 *Ov ?pa ra?s OiXiVttov ?vyarp?ai npo(?>rjriK& xa" I say. Ibid. 634, 8.
i ou, ?, watcher of words. PALLAD.
p?a par X?yos e^et bianpiy?rai. XoyocrK?7ros, (oKoireo)
'O wept ov ? X?yos, The person (or thing) about Vit. Chrys. 21 B. (Compare Ipyoo-K?iTos.)
whom (or which) we have been speaking. Eus. Xoy??ptov, ou, t?, dimin. of X?yos, short
speech
or sermon.
*Ai8erai X?yos,
see ?bca. h the head of a spear.
X?yx*7?J??> For the spear used at
2. Word, in the sense of
promise.
Mal. 380, 9 the Crucifixion, see Chron. 705, 8. Porph. Cer.
'EKjSaXcbv avrov
.... wo Xoyov
on ovre ?noKeua?ki?ovrai 179, 19.
?vVe a<j>ayi?Covrai. CHRON. 602, 4 Aa?ovras X?yov
on 2. A little spear with which the sacramental bread
ovK ?7TOKe(/)aXi?bvrai, Having received a
promise
that is pierced by the priest in commemoration of the
they should
not be beheaded. Theoph. 150, 1. 556, piercing of the Side (Joan. 19, 34). Chrys. XII,
10. Porph. Adm. 227, 16. Theoph. Cont. 858 777 E (spurious). Nom. Coteler. 130. Bla
3. Account. INSCR. 4957, 18 T&v ?(faeikovrcav els Xoyxt?fco, aereo, (X?yxrj) to pierce with a spear, Xoyxifco.
rov the Apocr. Consummat. Thorn. 5.
Kvpiamv X?yov, imperial treasury (qblams).
THEOPH. 22, 10 'Ek tov brjpoalov X?yov. Xoyxif?), tea, = Xoyxt?fco. THEOPH. 785, 16.
Xoy^oBpewavop 409
Xvirrjvclpiov
Xoipevofiai to be a Sept. Prov. 19, 19. kova?ptos, a, ov, lusorius. EPIPH. II, 109 C Aovao
(Xoip?s), pest.
Xoifi? rfj irovrjpia avr?v. kovarpov, ov, to, lustrum. Lyd. 39, 21.
Xoiir?v adv. ovv. Polyb. 1, 15, 11 kovrfjp, fjpos, b, laver, Sept. Ex.
(Xoiir?s), therefore, (kovoa) bathing-tub.
Aoiirbv av?yKrj ovyxopelv r?s ?px?s Kal r?s viro??ocis 30, 18.
e?vai y?revbe1s. EPIPH. I, 303 D. 2. Baptistery, kovrp&v, ?anTiarfjp, ?anriarfjpiov.
T? Xowr?v, in the same sense. Hippol. 94. Const. Nie II, 681 E.
IV, 813 A. kovrp?v, ov, sometimes kovrp?v, ov, rb, baptism. NT.
Apocr. Act. Pet. et Paul. 74 et Thecl. 40 Xovrpov. Just. 1, 61. 62. Hip
accordingly. Hoirjoov Apol.
Xowrov ? X?yeis. COD. Afr. Can. 10 Aowr?v t? boKel rrj pol. 100. Nie I, Can. 2. Eus. 1, 46.
2, p. 45,
Id. 2. Cyrill. Hier. Procat. 2.
vpcr?pa ?y?irrj elirare. MAL. 25, 18. 33, 5, et alibi. 7, Epiph. I,
Chron. 70, 4, et alibi. Theoph. 28,11, et alibi. 114 C. 1107 A. Theod. IV, 202 B.
=
T? Xowr?v, in the same sense. Apocr. Act. Pet. et kovrp&v, &vos, b, kovrfjp 2. PrOC III, 101, 16 T?v
Paul. 76 rb Xotirbv o Trot?is. MARTYR. J?ST. ?e?ov kovrp&va.
Jloirjoov
5 T? Xoi7T?v eX?opev eis to irpoKclpevov. PORPH. Adm. kovrpcaviKos,fj, ?v, (kovrp&v) pertaining to the public
8 Kai T? to Xoi7t?v . ... baths. Basilic 53, 10, 5 AovrpoaviKa
247, 2avpop?ro oqbcXos rrjs xpfjpora.
ovyKcKapp?vov (from ovyK?pmo). koqbt?,as, fj, hill, k?qbos. SEPT. Jos. 15, 2.
Xovbefiiriorijs,o?, 6, (ludus ?) buffoon? CONST.ApOST. kox?Cepa, aros, to, (k?xos, ?ipa) a kind of beverage drank
to the health of the empress after Porph.
8, 32, 5. delivery.
lu du s. Const. Apost. Cer. 619, 5.
Xo??ov, ou, t?, 5,1,1.
Xovkos, ov, o, lu eu s. Lyd. 4, 6. XvySivos, ov, (kvybos) made of white marble. Babr. 30.
XovkovvtXos, ov, 6, lucuns, dimin. lucuntulus, a Xvy8os, ov, b, white marble. Diod. 2, 52, p. 164, 53
kind of pastry. Athen. 14, 57. *H liapla kvybos, The Parian marble. Arrian. Pe
aros, rb, Xovopa, Xovrpov, ?airrtopa. ripl. Mar.Erythr. 24. [It seems to be connected
Xovpa, (Xo?co) baptism,
72 E. .
kvm?f}pas, a, ?, (Xvkos, ?rjp?oa)Wolf-hunter. METHOD.
ou, to, = Xouttivov. Porph. Cer. 16. 393 C kvm?rjpes for -?fjpai.
Xou7n7v?piov, 529,
= 412. with the accusative. Herm. Vis.
Xou7rtv?piov, ov, to, Xovirivov. BoiSS. III, kvpalvopai, 3, 9. 4, 2.
Xou7t?vov, ov, rb, lu pi nu m, lupinus, lupine, Xovirrjv? XvTreo. Mid. kvniopai, to pity. Mal. 43, 14 'EXv7ri^
Xoviriv?piov, Xvirrjv?piov, Xvlriv?piov, ??ppos, ??ppiov.
He
7Tp?savrovs, felt pity for them,
piov,
also
or?qbavos.) I, 718 D.
= Eukhol. ims, coverlet. Arrian. Mar.
Xvo?Covos XvoiCovos. k&bi?, b, lodix, Peripl.
rporal bi? iravrbs eoovrai rois Aevirais. 1, 2. Mal. 89, 7. Leo. 5, 4, et alibi.
ov, ?, Psell. X pov, ov,rb, r? k&pa, lora, reins, in good Greek
Xvxv?irrrjs, (X?xvos, cwttco) lamplighter. i plural
319. | fjvia. PSELL. 362.
as, rj,female Inscr. 481. ov, b, lorum, Ip?s. Leg. Homer. 100.
Xuxv?7TTpia, lamplighter. jk&pos, thong,
572, 11. (Compare Can. Apost. 71 A?xvous ?Wet.) great occasions, xPvafaaT0S ?rcopis. Lyd. 166, 18.
Xvxv?a, as, i), (Xu'xvos) lamp-stand, candlestick. Sept. I Porph. Cer. 25, 15, et alibi. Balsam, ad Phot.
Ex. 25, 31. 2852, 13.
Inscr. Nomocan. 8, 1, p. 63 "Apa
Kai rov
k&pov m\ r?
&po<p?
Xuxvik?s, i), ?v, pertaining to lamps. Epiph. I, 1106 A piov onep nepiKVKkoi rov ?aaikiKov
rpax^jkov, where Kai rb
11, 529 C. Const. (536), 1181 A. Vit. Sab. 325 A, kcapor?pos, ov, ?, (k&pos 1, ripvca)
zzr
amroropos. HES.
in the plural. Porph. Cer. 115, et alibi. (See also 2Kvror?pos, kcapor?pos, amrevs, amroppaqbos.
XuxvoKauria, as, rj, (ko?co, KauT?7s) = Xvxvayjsia. ATHEN. 469, 9 Aoapoar? rplprjra. 473, 7 Aoapoar? pera?oar?.
Xveiv, To eat meat on holy Thursday (in Passion ra? k?rayos, onep avkrjrfjv brjko?.
Xo?aopai. Perf. part. pass. XeXo?rjpevos, rj, ov, 99 C Tovtovs tovs ovs
leprous, XI, npoaaiTovvras, k&rayas fjp?v
M.
p?, for vi), by, in affirmations. Theoph. 153, 13 Ma OPH. 581, 6. 589, 6, et alibi. Leo. 6, 27. 14, 83,
rrjv oorrjpiav oov eq>ayov avro. et alibi.
= Ph?T. Lex. ov, rb,
fia?Xiorrjs pavXiorrjs. MaoTpo7r?s, pa p?yyavov, engine, machine, contrivance, prjx?vrjpa,
[The word is of Semitic origin. Compare the payyka?iov = pay Kka?iov. THEOPH. Cont. 174, 23.
Hebrew ?INTti?i draught-house, Xvrp?v : D*?Of?> 681, 8 Tvzrreiv nv?
payyka?ia.
to the of = PORPH. Adm. 9.
corresponding plural oK?p.~\ payyka?lrrjs payKka?lrrjs. 208,
o?, to, earthen vessel. Porph. Cer. 467, 2. Theoph. Cont. 231, 5, et alibi.
fiayapiK?v,
paytorpiav?s, ov, o, (p?yiorpos) agens in rebus. Nil. pay Kinos, ov, b, = p?yKiyjr. PTOCH. 1, 174.
Epist. 1, 243. Chal. 876 D. Lyd. 199, 23. Euagr. p?yKity, mos, ?, manceps, baker who sells coarse bread,
2, 18, p. 315, 25. Gloss. p?yKrj^, p?yKinos. SOCR. 5, 18. Lyd. 69, 16. 200,
fiaylorpiov, ov, rb, = payiorijpiov. THEOPH. 211, 19. 4. Vit. Sab. 225 C, baker in general.
the wife a ov, rb, a n u s, for chas
pay?orpiooa, rjs, r), magistra, of p?yiorpos. payKka?tov, (m clavus) strap
census. GLOSS. J?R. Mayiorp?Krjvoos, ?pxov rrjs 38, 12. (See also payka?top.)
?vaypaqbrjs. (Compare Novell. 127, 2 'Op?yiorpos payKka?irrjs, ov, b, (payKka?iop) strap-bearer, payyka?injs?
rov The were certain officers
Krjvoov.) emperor's strap-bearers
pay
tor pos, ov, ?, magister, master, lord, ?pxov. No furnished with straps or thongs. Codin. 105, 10.
vell. 127, 2. Basilic. 47, 1, 64 'o p?yiorpos r?v
j (See also payka?lrrjs.)
for payKka?iov, ov, rb, the
Krjvoov. payka?iop, incorrectly imperial
the master of the imperial household, payKka?irai collectively considered. Porph. Cer.
Particularly,
the chief officer of the emperor's palace. Athan. I, 7, 19.
301 C To? ir?Xar?ovp?yiorpos. BASIL. Ill, 111 B. payka?lrrjs incorrectly for payKka?irrjs. PORPH. Cer.
payiorop, opos, o,
=
fi?yiorpos?
THEOPH. 282, 20. pabap?oa,&aoa, (pabap?s) to pluck off one's hair, tomake
2. Master, teacher. HES. May?orop, eirior?rrjs, bi bald. Sept. Nehem. 13, 25 'Epab?poaaaavrovs, I
b?oKaXos. Id. Mayior?pous, ?icWkOXous, ?irior?ras. plucked off their hair.
zz S OCR. 18 fj, massa, mass, lump. Leo. 14, 57. 19,7.
payKrjireiov payKiirciov. 5, (titul.). p?(a,
or = ChRON. 2 SuiD. avKoav. also
fiayKrjiriov payKrjir?ov, payK?iriov. 629, H?k??ai, p??ai (See pa?iov.)
irciov. Chron. 629, 2. Theoph. 363, 4. Ptoch. pa?ovpms, a, b, an opprobrious epithet of uncertain im
fi?orjpa, aros, rb, the Creed, rb ovp?oXov rrjs ir?oreos. pampi?rrjs, rjros, r), beatitudo, a title to
given bishops.
Socr. 1, 8, p. 24. Id. 3, 25, p. 207, 40. Euagr. COD. Afr. 1254 B Tfj pampi?rrjri vp&v. 1259 A
fia?rjpariKrj,rjs, rj, (paorjpariK?s) astrology. SOCR. 2, 9, 836 B. Hierosol. 1252 C, to the bishop of Jeru
as, instruction. Ignat. Trail. pampiapol, &v, oi, in the RlTUAL, Beatitu
fia?rjrda, i), (pa?rjrevo) (pamptap?s)
3. . dines, the Beatitudes, of the keirovpyla 2.
(interpol.) forming part
pa?rjrevo, evoo, (pa?rjrijs) to be a pupil or disciple. They consist of verses 3-12 of the fifth chapter
PLUT. II, 832 C Maorjrevoas.be r? irarp?. of the Gospel according to Matthew ; that is, from
2. To make a to instruct. NT. Matt. oi nrcaxol r& nvevpart, to on b pia?bs vp&v
disciple of, Mamptoi
as, r), fem. of DlOD. 2, 52, 164, 45. Apophth. Epiph. 13.
fia?ijrpia, pa?rjrijs. p.
ou, ?, m ai us, May, the month Inscr. ov, b, of memory, used in connection
p??os, of May. pampirrjs, happy
5879. Plut. I, 72 D. II, 284 F To? pa?ov prjv?s. with the name of a departed friend. Porph. Adm.
ov, to, Hes. 241, 21 cO pampirrjs b ?aatkevs Kvpis Voapav?s, The lord
palovXiov, lettuce, pa'iovviv, papovXiov. Qpiba- j
Kt'vat .... Kat at 7rap
rjplv ?ptbaKes, fjroi palovXia. the king Romanus, of happy memory.
patoupas, ?, ?, m ajuma, May-day.
Lyd. 91. Mal. paKebovfjaiov, ov, to, (MaKebovia).
SuiD. Sippets, etbos
= see.
pa'i?prjs (magnus, major), majores, pe?Coves. k?Ketp p?Kep, which
.... Kai
fiampi (paK?piov),utinamf Would that! O thatI e??e! MaKeXX?pios paKek y?p paKikkrjs poap?iarl ianv
eWe, paKapi, cvktikos. To be pampi r?v ?iraibevrov cvkti paKeke?ov, ov, to, = paKekke?ov. PLUT. II, 752 C.
kov ?iripprjp,a. (See also paK?pi in the Appendix.) = PTOCH. 1, 335. 337.
paKekk?prjs, rj, b, paKekk?pios.
a, ov, beatus, blessed, as a title. Tyr. 453 A. ov, b, macellarius, butcher, paKekk?prjs,
fiampios, paKekk?pios,
a title to GLOSS. MaKeXXapios, laniator,
Superlative paKapi?raros, beatissimus, given Kpeon&krjs, Kpeoan&krjs.
5. Athan. b a(j>??oav r? ?&a.
bishops. Sard. I, 186 C. 359 C. lanio. GLOSS. J?R. MaKeXXapios,
Basil. Ill, 406 A. Cod. Afr. 1251 C. Ephes. EusT. Thessalon. Capt. 413, 18.
A. =
1073 C. Chal. 825 paKekke?ov, ov, rb, p?/ceXXov. PtOCH. 1, 333.
=
In the following passages it is applied to the em paKikkrj, rjs, fj, p?nkkov.
PLUT. II, 277 D.
=
peror. Porph. Adm. 156, 7. 187, 4. 188, 11. rj, b, GLOSS. Jur.
paKikkrjs, paKekk?pios. MaKekk?pios,
6
acjaa?cav r? ?&a p?Kek y?p Kal paKekkrjs poapatari
eartv
by the emperor. Porph. Adm. 235, 4. (Compare
6
acjaayevs. 7rpoKevo*ov.)
As an it was to the Leo ovv,
epithet given emperor, paKp?irovs, (irovs) long-footed.
the Great. MalCH. 231 Aiovros rov MaKikkrj. ? a of insect
Substantively, paKp?irovs, species
paKekkims, fj, ?v, pertaining to p?Kekkov, butcher's, Kpeca injurious to Eukhol. p. 498.
vegetation.
noakiK?s. Athan. II, 290 B. paKpoirp?oairos, ov, (irp?ooirov) long-faced, fiaKpo
paKp?\?ris,
78. Socr. 1, 38, p. 74, 43. Mal. 287, 5. Thrax in Bekker. 631, 3.
paKp?v,procul, far. Followed by ano. Sept. Ps. 21, 1 30, 20 MaKpoT77S fjuepov.
ano rfjs acarrjplas pov oi k?yoi r&v napanroap?roav ov, DlOD.
MaKp?v jiaKporp?xrjXos, (rpax^Xos) long-necked. 2, 50,
paKpobanfjs, es, (paKp?s, b?nebov) extensive. paKpoxpovios, ov, (xpovos) long-lived, paKpo?ios. Sept.
Substantively,
to extent, as of Cod. Afr. Ex. 20, 12.
paKpobanis, great territory.
Can. 17. fiaKpoy'is, o, (oyj/is) = fiaKpoirp?ooiros. Mal. 104, 7.
paKporjpipevais, eoas, fj, (paKporjpepevoa) length of life. SEPT. fi?Kpvppa,aros, rb, (paKpvvo) that which is put (or to be
Sir. 30, 22. put) away. Sept. 2 Esdr. 9, 1. 11 abominations.
paKpofjuepos, ov, (fjpipa) long-lived. Sept. Deut. 4, Kpvvovres eavrovs ?rrb oov. 108, 17 MaKpvv?rjoerai air9
40. avrov.
*paKp?oev (paKp?s),
adv. from afar. Chrysippus apud Intransitive, to befar from. Sept. Ps. 70, 12
Athen. 4,14, Strab. 3, 3, 4.
p. 137 F. Mi) paKpvvrjs ?ir ?fiov.
Preceded by the preposition ano. Sept. 2 Esdr. 2. To make long, to lengthen. Sept. Ps. 128, 3
3, 13 *H eoas ?nb NT. Matt. rrjv ?vopiav avr?v.
(poavr) fjmvero paKpo?ev. *Ep?Kpvvav
26, 58. paKpvs, da, v, long ; tall, paKp?s. Apocr. Martyr. Bar
npbs navras. 2 Petr. 3, 9 MaKpo?vpe? els fjp?s. p?Kpoois, eos, rj, (paKpos) the
spinning
out
of
a narrative.
paKpoKevaov,ov, to, (cessus) long journey performed fiaXa?aopov, ov, rb, malobathron, the aromatic leaf of
fiaXafa?ofiai 415
?Lavhukw
an Indian tree. Arrian. Peripl. Mar. Erythr. 56. init. Euagr. 2, 18, p. 311, 16. Mal. 108, 10.
65. Galen. XIII, 205 D. (See also pea?acjaatpov, Theoph. 375, 2, et alibi.
in his feet. 2.
Surety. Novell. 4, 1. H?rmen. 3, 6, 1.
Vit. Sab. 289 A. Leimon. 36. 154. pavbrjXiov, ov, rb, mantele, mantelium, towel, nap
rb, dimin. of paX?Ktov. Nie Const. Can. kin, pavrtXiov, jiavbtXiov, pavblXiv, pavbvXiov, pavbvXiv.
pakaKlaKiov,
on
p. 463 B.
T? ?ytov fiavbijXiov,The holy towel, the cloth
which the likeness of Christ was Ac
p?kaK&brfs, es, (pakams, EIA?) soft. Metaphorically, impressed.
Hal. Ill, 1491, 5. Schol. Arist. Vesp. 1142 465, 11. (See also pavT^Xa.)
b? r& pakkcar& as, rj,fold, as for animals. Classical.
2?ypan a?yoa. p?vbpa,
Good Attic. Phryn. 2. Monastery, fiovij, povaorijpiov. EPIPH.
p?pprj, rjs, fj, mother, pfjrrjp. pavbpelov,
Attic. Plut. I, 797 B. II, 704 B. Herodian. pavbpelov, ov, rb, = p?vbpa
2. EuAGR. 6, 23, p. 471, 42.
= ThE
5, 3, 7. Phryn. pavbpi?px*js, ov, ?, (p?vbpa, ?pxo) ?pxipavbpirrjs.
seems to be used con
=
pa7T7r?pios. Chrys. VIII (Spuria),
89 oph. Cont. 799, 20, where it
papn?ptos
(723)B. temptuously.
Hebrew the mi ov, 6, belonging to a p?vbpa 2, monk, povax?s.
p?v, rb, indeclinable, ?Q, manna, pavbpirrjs,
raculous food, rb p?wa. Sept. Ex. 16, 31. 33. Const. (536), 1176 E. 1180 D "lo?wrjvrbv Mavbp?
35. rrjv, as a surname.
pav??Xiov, ou, t?, = pav?^Xtov. Apocr. Nicod. Euangel. 8e p?wa ?cre? anippa mp?ov ?arl, Kal rb e?bos avrov e?Sos
fiavbvov, ov, t?, = pavbvas. THEOPH. 266, 6. p?wa, as, fj, mamma, mother, pava. Cedr. II, 105,
=. 10.
fiavCijp fiavCrjp?s. CEDR. I, 799, 11. 556, 7. (See also paw?ptov.)
pavCrjp?s, o?, ?, Hebrew *)f?O, manzer, bastard, vo?os. paw?biv for paw?biov, ov, rb, meaning uncertain.
Mavixa?os, Manichaeus, the propagator of dualism. ov, rb, dimin. of dear mamma. Lu
paw?ptov, p?wa,
Cyrill. Hier. 31 tov M?vou. Epiph. c?an.
Catech. 6, Dial. Meretr. 6, 1.
p?v?7s, o?, manes, x^?vtoi ?eoi. Zos. 65, 22. ApOST. 6, 3, 1 T?v e? ovpavov pavvobfjaavra avrois*
?rjKores ?irb r?v iroXir?v Kal r?v ovyKXrjriK?v on K??ikos candlestick used in churches. Porph. Cer. 75, 3.
e'oTtv ? o(j>aycls irap avr?v. Typic 59, p. 247.
2. To as a Nie. Const. Can. 17. pavov?tov, ov, to, a
study, pupil. (manu tus) fagot. Hence, shrub,
pavi?<7js, ou, ?, bracelet, collar, necklace, p?vi?, xpvo*??v the soothsayers. Sept. Num. 22, 7.
for
? qjopovoi ire r?s Kal rbv o? V. 1. pavreika, z=z POLL.
^e'XXiov pi xdpas rp?xrjXov pavrfjka, fj, pavbikiov. 7, 74.
VaX?rai. Sept. Dan. 7. 29. Polyb. 8. = Leo Gram. 6.
5, 2, 29, papTiktop papbtktop. 199,
5. Hes. KXot?s .... ov, to, z=. Lyd. 178. LEIMON. 60
2, 31, KoXX?piov, J7T01 fiavi?Krjs. paprlop, pavbvas.
Suid. 'Axro aetp?s pavrlov, A cloak made of palm-leaves.
pavt?Kiv for pavt?Kiov. Mal. 457, 20. Theoph. 377, 15. Mal. 421,20. Chron. 79,19. Porph. Cer. 495, 8.
fiavi?Kiov, ov, rb, dimin. of fiavi?Krjs. Apophth. Arsen. pa?iXXapiov, ov, rb, (maxilla) pillow, npoaKeua?ka?ov.
36. Porph. Adm. 11. Hes. ... . Porph. Cer. 7 written with one A.
114, Mijv?o-koi 672, incorrectly
fi?viKai, ai, m a n i C a e, sleeves, fiavUia, fiaviK?Xia, xctpop? Polyb. 3, 87, 6. (See also novrlqbi?.)
viKa, irepixepibes, x^tp?oes. Lyd. 134, 11. as, fj, mappa, (faaKtoXrjs, iKjiaye?ov. Lyd. 145.
'p?nna,
paviKe'Xiov, ou, rb == x ?P?rAO^vlK0V'LeO. 6, 25. 35. Mal. 412,13. Cedr. I, 297, 17.
ov, rb, sleeve, pavtKeXiov, x^*P?p?viKOV, 2. Horse-race at the hippodrome. Novell.
pav?Ktov, (p?viKat) t 105,
irepixep?s, x tP?St Theoph. 599, 21. Leo. 6, 13. 1 Aevrepav ??ei ?iav rrjv t&v ?pikkrjrrjploav ?nnoav, fjv br)
fiaviirXol, o?, manipuli, orjpaio^i?poi. Lyd. 128, 8. officer who used to drop the mappa as a signal for
j
= ALEX. LyC. 413 B. the chariot-races in the circus. Cedr.
Mavixatos, ou, ?, M?i^s. beginning I,
= Sept. Num. 11, 7 T? 297, 15. 19.
?l?vva, rb, indeclinable, p?v.
417
fiamrapi? fiaprvpiov
ov, rb, pearl, PAUS. so, papovXiov. means the bitter and may be com
p?pyapov, p?pyapos, papyaplrrjs. 8, herb,
18, 6 (2). Proc III, 27, 18. pared with the ancient 7riKpis, and the modern i) iriKpa
= Ael. N. A.
pApyapos, ov, b, p?pyapov. 15, 8. Xiba, succory, dandelion, ox-tongue. Compare the
Mapi?pprj, rjs, fj,Mariamme, the name of the sister of Hebrew *1Q, bitter.']
the apostle Philip ; called also Mapi?pvrj,Mariamne, j fiapp?v, ov, rb, marra, mattock, pickaxe, and the like.
which see. Apocr. Act. Philipp, passim. Hip Hes. Mapp?v, ?pyaXelov oibrjpovv.
pol. 95. paprCo?ap?ovXov, ov, to, = ?rjpvrra. MAURIC. 12, 4. 11.
= HlPPOL. 314.
Mapi?pvrj Maptapprj. Brjpvrras, fjroi fiaprCo?ap?ovXa.
rjs, fj,Marina, a Saintess who suffered rj, ?, dimin. of MapT?vos, Martinus. Theoph.
Maplva, martyr Mapnv?Krjs,
dom in the year 270. Horol. Jul. 17 Tfjs dyias Cont. 870, 10.
the month
pey?koji?pTVpos Maplvrjs. p?pnos, ov, ?, martius, March, of March.
2. Marina, a Roman
lady.
cO o?kos Maplvrjs, The Plut. I, 72 A.
house the name of a in Constan rjoo, to bear witness. Classical.
of Marina, palace fiapTvp?o,
Eis rbv oiKov Maplvrjs. THEOPH. 371 Tovroa r& eret Const. Apost. 5, 9. Clem. Rom. Epist. 1, 5?
Mapts, t, b, (Mapios)Mar iu s. Socr. 1, 8, p. 22. Id. fiaprvpiK?s, rj, ?v, (p?prvs) relating
to
martyrs. Martyr.
papKiatos
=
papKfjatos. NlC GREG. I, 238, 2. 240, 2. Nie. II, 1289 B Ai fiaprvpiKal?i?Xoi, The books of
ov, b, marquis, papKeaios. Porph. Adm. martyrs, that is, martyrologies. Theoph. 17, 6
papKfjaios,
&aoa, to pave with marble. Mal. 339, 7. nat. 1. 7. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Clem. Alex. 599.
pappap?oa,
Basilic 58, 2, 13. Theoph. Cont. 140,14. Orig. I, 285 C. Eus. 1, 1, p. 2, et alibi. Theod.
a BASILIC 58, 523 B. Id. IV, 193 D.
papp?poaais, eoas,fj, (pappap?oa) paving. Ill,
13. 2. dedicated to a martyr, and in
2, Chapel general
et Matt. 27. Laod. 9. Eus. V. C. 4, 40, 10 Qopovvroav a?fT&v r&v Kop?tvoypa(j>oav ?ppekavaia ?eve
Martyr.
the church of the Holy Sepulchre. Athan. I, 366 A Tov Kal kevmv Kal r? paaala.
270, 19. Chal. Can. 6. Mal. 369, 15, of Symeon paarpopfjkrjs, b, magister militum. Porph. Adm.
Them. 16, 20. paratokoyla, as, fj, (paraiok?yos) idle or foolish talk.
fiaprvpoX?yia, os ?v rovs Xpiorov p?prvpas ?np?Coi?v. 9, 2, 2. 25, 5, 11. Clem. Rom. Homil. 1, 4.
vpos, ?, witness. Classical. paraionovla, as, fj, labor in vain. STRAB.
p?prvs, (jiarai?novos)
8, 33, 3. Martyr. Polyc. 2. Hippol. 287, 67. parat?novos, ov, (p?ratos, n?vos) laboring in vain. Chrys.
fiaoyijbiov
=
payiobiov. CANN. 471, 4. Mid. parat?opai, to act foolishly. Sept. 1 Reg.
fiao?os
=
p.aor?s. Apocr. Proteuangel. 19, 2. 26, 21. 4 Reg. 17, 15.
?v, meaning uncertain. Porph. Cer. pare p?a, as, fj, materia, timber. Gloss. Jur.
fiaoovporos, ij, Marepla,
MaooaXiavoi, or Meo-o-aXtavoi, ?v, oi, and Arabic as, fj, matertera, fj npbs ?ela. An
(Syriac parepripa, prjrpbs
242 Meo-o-aXtavoi b?, rovvofia be rovro pera?aXXoficvov els par?ovKtov, ov, rb, = par?bv/ca. Leo. 6, 27. 14, 84.
10 Meo-o-aXtavoi. also ?v?ovoiaorijs, and compare THEOPH. 432, 17 ^?o-re rtv? r&v rovrov
(See narpiKloav
belv ir?vTore Kai fir) ?KKOKelv. 1 Thess. in vain. THEOPH. 705, 16 avrov els
irpooevxco?ai 5, p?rrjv, 2ri^avres
C?oas avrbv oxolvov fi?ooivov. perlv. SCHOL. ARIST. Nub. 451 M?nov y?p ei8os
fiarpiK?pios, ov, ?, (matrix) matricarius, carpen pavp?rptxos, ov, (palpos, ?pl?) black-haired, pekavo?pt?,
ter, ?uXoupy?s. Cedr. I, 298, 22. pek?v?pt?. Apocr. Martyr. Barthol. 2.
?vXov Kai Lyd. 11, 4. Cedr. I, 298, 16. Theoph. 654. 655. as a national
Trax?. pekavelpcav. 658,
Tzetz. Chil. 12, 342. appellative.
2. Matricula, roll, register, list, p?rpi?. Cod. ov, rb, a kind of Clem. Rom.
pacfaoptov, light garment.
Afr. Can. 86 fin. Phoc. 189, 5. Homil. 15, 5 To) aipovn avrov rb iji?nov npoabib?va?
Kai
3. Cathedral, Ka??bpa. Cod. Afr. Can. 123. rb pa?a?piov. Athan. II, 116 B. Basil. H, 528 A.
Ibid. p. 1315 D. E. Pallad. Vit. Chrys. 35 B. Apophth. Theodor.
ov, ?, matriculae, Kara Pherm. 18.
parpiKovX?pios, keeper of
Xoycov qbvXaf;. LYD. 260, 12. 2. A kind of hood or veil. Phil on. Carp, in
fi?rpi?, iKos, rj, matrix, roll, list, register, parpUiov, ?iro Cant. 5, 7 rb
Qipiarpov kiyei key?pevov pa(f>?ptov.
ypaqbal
r?v KaraX?yov. COD. Afr. Can. 33. Lyd. Porph. Cer. 529, 15.
1280, 60 Kpfjbepvov be Eust.
196, 9. 228, 13 oi parpas. to paob?piov
(compare Id. 976, 41 T? b? Kpfjbepvov
as, rj, matrona, oUob?oiroiva, TOiV CANT.
parp?va, evyev?s, o?qbpov Kecfaakfjs rjvmkvppa napetpivov pixPL ?Jpcov).
pavXiorpia, as, rj, (pavXiorrjs) bawd, procuress, rj paorpo 38. 60. Mal. 475, 13. 495, 14. [It has no ety
ir?s. SuiD. nuyooT?Xos, irpoayoy?s, fiavX?orpia. 'Hoio
mological connection with the preceding.]
bos. Nom. Coteler. 250. rjros, fj, (peyaketos) SEPT. 1 Esdr.
peyakei?rrjs, greatness.
fiavpos, rj, ov, (?pavpos) niger, black, p?Xas. Apocr. Act. 1,4.
Xrj irpoooirov o?v Kaoanep kuvos, k. t. X. peyakenl?okos, ov, (p?yas, inl?okos) aiming at (or at
fieyaXoepyla 420 pueyiar?ve^
erine. Nectar. 1829 C. Simoc. 231,17. Porph. the end of the 'Ayiao-parapiov.]
Constantinople. Socr. 2, 43, p. 159, 34. 32, 3 Aore peyakoaavvrjv r& ?e& fjp&v, Magnify our
934 D. IV, 187. Chal. 1537 C. day, applied tofestivals. Porph. Cer. 520, 18.
pcyaXoirpeirrjs, es, magnificent. Superlative pcyaXoirpe Particularly, 'H pey?krj fjpipa, The Great Bay, the
as a title. Cyrill. Alex. 85 D. Passover of the Jews, or the Easter of the Christians.
ir?oraros, Epist.
Theod. IV, 187. Novell. 13, 3. Chron. 519, NT. Joan. 19, 31. Apocr. Proteuangel. 1, 2. Eus.
11, applied to martyrs ! 7, 30, p. 362 Tfj pey?krj rov n?axa fjpipa, of the Chris
rjoo, to be a boaster, to tians. Anc 6. Epiph. I, 1105 D. Proc I, 472, 8.
peyaXopprjpov?o, (peyaXoppijpov)
boast. SEPT. Judith. 6, 17 "Ocra ?peyaXopprjpovrjoev 'H pey?krj ioprfj, The great festival, that is, Easter*
'OXoty?pvrjs ds
rov oikov *lopai)X.
Eus. 2, 17, p. 69, 36.
rjs, rj, arrogant talking, boastfulness.
As a title, it was sometimes given to bishops. Nie
peyaXopprjpooivrj,
Sept. 1 Reg. 2, 3. Polyb. 39, 3,1. II, 880 D Kvpi b peyas,My lord the bishop. Theoph.
Sept. 13 Ai aov, da tovs aov
p.eyaXopprjpov,ov, (prjpa) talking big, boastful. 216, evxai piya, (?atkovs fja?b
Marc. 6, 21. Tatian. 3. Phryn. Theoph. 406, blackness. Hence, the black art, black being the color
6, et alibi. of the devil. Theod. Lector. 1, 8 Ttp?oeos b
pcyior?vos, ov, ?, grandee. Leg. Homer. 88. 89. The A?kovpos rtvX XPV
nplv fj ?vaipe?fjvai Upor?piov pekavela
oph. 451, 20. ! aapevos vvktos ?v ro?s r&v povax&v Kekkiois nepiepxopevos
p?bos, ?, (Hunnic) mead, a kind of drink. Prisc. i? ov?paros emket emarov The
povax?v. (Compare
183, 12.
[Compare p??v, wine, German meth,
oph. 170, 4 seq.)
Russian p?d, peXavo's, fj, ?v, dark-colored. Theod. Lector.
honey, peXi.] (peXas)
peo?ppoois, ecos, i), (pe?appoCo) change. Polyb. 18, 28, 6 1, 32. Apophth. Moses 4. 8. Geopon. 7, 15, 6.
Me?appoois beairor?v, masters. Theoph. 188, 12. Porph. Adm. 5.
Change of 269,
pe?obeia, as, rj, (jie?obevo) pursuit, occupation, business, amros; opposed to qb&s. Barn. 20. also
(See
trade. Novell. 122, Prooem.
employment, Ivbims.)
Metaphorically, craft, wiles. NT. Eph. 4, 14. pekerrj, rjs, fj, declamation, discourse. Luc?an. Rhetor.
peoobiK?s, i), ?v,. (fi??obos) methodical. Polyb. 1, 84, 6. pekka, see p?ka?.
fieo?biov, ov, rb, (?b?s) viaticum, pekko?aaikevs, ?oas, b, (?aaikevs) One who is to be a
supplies, provisions for (or
a journey. Inscr. 3137, 31. Theoph.
the) king. 673, 1.
p??vopa, aros, to, (pe?voKo) intoxicating drink. Sept. peXX?7rXovros, ov, about to become rich.
(pekkoa, nkovros)
Jud. 13, 4. Eunap. 3.
79,
pe?vorpia, as, i), (pe?vo) female drunkard. Inscr. 5760 pekkoa, to be about to do anything. With the future
rpa? pe?vorpia, ?r?crois/ indicative. Herm. Vis. 3, 1 Me'XX?) aot.
(?aavta?fjaopal
fieiC?repos, a, ov, = pe?fcov, greater. NT. 3 Joan. 4. pekonoda, as, fj, (pekos, limb) a making of limbs. Iren.
Epipii. I, 468 B. Mal. 490, 9. Porph. Adm. 5, 3, 2 Tt?s Kara rbv ?v?poanov pekonotlas.
257, 3. pekos, eos, rb, limb, member. Mekrj note?v riva, To cut one
1
peXavda, less for fieXavia, as, ij, etymologically, to Sept. 2 Mace. 16 rbv
correctly pieces. 1, 2vveKepavvcaaav
VOL. VII. NEW SERIES. 54
fieXc? 422 /?ept<?
rjyepova, Kai p?Xrj iroirjoavres Kai r?s MeveKp?rr?s, cos, b,Menecrates. INSCR. 1153
Ke(f>aX?s ?qbeXovres MeveKp?Y?j,
rois e?o irap?ppiyjrav. vocative.
fieXo, to be a care to. Part. pepcXrjp?vos, rj, ov, a sort of a?ra perpovvres, oi vvv pevaovp?roapes*
pcp?pava, ij, membrana, parchment, pep?pavov. NT. ric 2,3. 7,2. Leo. 4, 8. 43. Porph. Cer. 482,19.
2 Tim. 4, 13. Apocr. Act. Barn. 6. as, f), part, side, pepos. Inscr. 5774. 5775,
*pepela,
ov, o, memorialis, recorder, historiogra province. Sept. 1 Mace. 10, 65. Joseph. An t.
pepopi?Xios,
Nil. 1, 86. 264. Lyd. 12, 5, 5.
pher, virop,vrjfiaTioTi)s. Epist.
219, 1. GLOSS. Jur, MepopiaXiov, viropvrjfiaTio-r?v peptbapxla, as, fj, the office of pepib?pxqs. Sept. 1 Esdr.
write viropvrjjiaTiorov. 1, 5. 5, 4. In both these passages it seems to be
Chal. 1409 D. used,
fiep?piv for ficp?piov. improperly
ov, to, tomb, monument, fiep?piv, i'8os, fj, small the sacramental bread.
pep?piov, (memoria) pepis, portion of
fivrjpa, pvrjpelov. CHAL. 1412 A. Basil. II, 681 D. Ill, 187 B 'Ev rrj UKkrjala ?
anchorite in a tomb, entblbcaai Kal mrexet b vnobex?
fiepop?rrjs, ov, ?, (pep?piov) living lepevs rfjv peplba avrfjv
Chal. 1409 D. NT. Matt. pevos per i^ovalas an?arjs (with the greatest Kal
fiepopoobvXa?. (Compare care),
eK r?v ovroa
8, 28 'Yirijvrtjoav avr? bvo baipoviCopevoi pvrj npoa?yei
r& ar?pan rf? Ibla. LEIMON. 17
Meplba
Marc. 5, 2 ''Airrjvrrjocv avr? e'Ktcov rfjs avrov mtvcavlas. 18 CH ayia pepls. E?AGR.
pelov e?epx?pevoi. neptyat
ev irvevpan es t^v KaroUrj T&v rov
fivrjpeiov ?v?poiros amo?pro, 4, 36 ?yloav peplbcav ?xavTOv a&paros Xptarov
Xiov, ?rjva?Xov, X?yxrj. Leo. 6, 32. PORPH. Adm. the eighth to Joakirn and Anna, the parents of the
addition to these there are peplbes for the spiritual I fieoaop?s, ov, (pecr?fco5) participation in. Cedr. II,
and everlasting good of all orthodox Christians, both 644, 23.
and dead. ? EuKHOL.
living peoar?piov firjrar?piov.
pepiapos, ov, b, division, in the sense of discord, dis peoeyyvrjrrjs, ov, ?, bondsman, bail.
(pecreyyu?co) surety,
union. Ignat. Philad. 7. GLOSS. Meoeyyvrjrijs, fideiussor.
pepirela, as, f), (peplrrjs) division, Epiph. rjs, r), (p?oos), the midst, the middle of
apportionment. p.?orj, anything.
40, 25 Meptrevovrai b? avrov QoivUcav e?vrj. I 69, 4 Aiepxerai bi? rrjs fi?orjs.
Socr. 7, 13, p. 357, 41 To?s rov ou, rb, :=: MAL. 19.
Greens). bfjpov ueoijp?piov, peorjp?pivov. 396,
Euagr. 4, 32. Mal. 175, 21, et alibi. i ov, = LeiMON. 75. MAL.
pipeaiv. peo?avXov, rb, p?oavXov.
Theoph. 256, 16, et alibi. Porph. Cer. 12, 16, 435,20. Theoph. 271, 14. 371,15. 423,11.
et alibi. peoireia, as, rj, (peoirevo) mediation, intercession. Can.
2. In military tactics, brigade of troops containing Apost. 85. Const. Apost. 8, 5, 3. 8, 13, 1.
three ; called also rovppa. Leo. 4, 9. 18.
8povyyoi (See 8,
also pep?pxqs.) evoo, to mediate, Polyb.
peoirevo, (jieoirrjs) negotiate.
pepavvrj, for or 3 Tov TrjX?av btaXvoiv
incorrectly pepaivrj pvpalvrj, fj, myrtle. 11, 34, H|iou peoirevoai rrjv
Porph. Cer. 499, 12. ebvoU?s. Diod. 47. NT. Hebr.
19, 71, p. 373,
rfj potxela rfjs nopvelas. 9, 33. Polyb. 28, 15, 8. NT. 1 Tim. 2, 6.
3. To reach the middle. Apocr. Narr?t. 2. a church
Joseph. Interventor, intercessor, dignitary.
5, 2 T&v ??vpoav peaa?ovroav. PORPH. Cer. 212, 7 Cod. Afr. Can. 74. Vit. Euthym. 8.
peo"?XXayov, ov, to, (piaos, ?kkayfj 2) half stage (stage jieoo?aoiXevs, eco?, ?, interrex. Dion. Hal. I, 360, 3.
the distance between two Porph. ov, medium texture? Porph. Cer.
denoting places). pecrofr?Xo?, of 469,
Cer. 497, 6. 6. 17. (See also Xe7iTO??7Xos,
peyaX?f^Xos.)
fMeaoKTjTTLov 424
fiera
peaoKrjniov, ov, to, (piaos, Kfjnos) garden in a court-yard. jfteooirvpyiov, ov, rb, space between two towns.
(irvpyos)
Theoph. Cont. 105, 12. 144, 15. 329, 2. Cedr. Polyb. 9, 41, 1.
peaoka?ioa, fjaoa, (peaoka?fjs) to Po 1, 4 Kat biex?pioev ? ?ebs ?v? p?oov ro? qborbs Kai ?v?
interrupt, intercept.
LYB. 16, 34, 5. 20, 9, 3, said of interrupting a fiioov rov ok?tovs.
i
Speech. DiOD. 1, 3, p. 6, 29 Meaoka?rjoivres rbv ?lov 'Ek p?oov, Out of the way. Attal. 9, 3 'Ek p?oov
viro rfjs
nenpoapivrjs. y?yove,He icas put out of theway. 11, 20 IIoXXo?s
the middle a month, .... to do away,
peaoprjvla, as, fj, (pfjv) of peaopfjvtov. ?pbrjv ?K ji?oov irenoirjKe, to put out
of
Cedr. I, 297. the way.
piaov (p?aos), adverbially, in the middle of. Apocr. that is, Jerusalem, supposed by the Jews to be the
Act. Paul, et Thecl. 20 Kar?mie rrjv ?wpqbov piaov centre of the earth. Iren. 1, 10, 2. (Compare
oe?rpov. Sept. Ezech. 38, 12 T?v ?pqbaXbvrrjs yrjs. The
2. between, pera^v. Chron. 592, 1 Me' Greeks, on the other hand, with
Among, equal propriety
aov bvo baqbv&v. Theoph. 530, 5. Porph. Adm. made Delphi the navel of the earth. Aeschyl.
2 Meo-ov avr&v ov oi F&s btek?e?v. Sept. 746 'Ev peoopqb?Xois Hv?ikoIs
76, rokp&atv xpwflp?01?')
midnight service. Horol. (Compare Sept. Ps. two columns of an edifice. Basilic. 58, 11, 10.
a name given to the Wednesday of the fourth week MeooaXiavoi, see MacrcraXtavoi.
in Easter. It is celebrated in commemoration of fieoo?Xiov, ov,rb, sal is) table-cloth, peoaXiov, pevo?
(men
Christ's appearance in the temple about the midst of Xiov, pivo?Xiov, K?Xvpfia rpair?Crjs. THEOPH. CoNT.
peaon?pqbvpos, ov, (nopcfavpa)mixed with purple, partly time in expressions like the following. Sept. Jos.
as cloth. Sept. Esai. 3, 21 r? peaon?pcjavpa, 23, 1 Meo' r)p?pas irXe?ovs per? rb Karairavoai
purple, Kvpiov
Plut. I, 1052 A ovx okov rbv 'loparjX ano ir?vrov r?v avrov
substantively. Srp?qbtov ?x?p?v kvkX?Ocv, Many
kevmv, ?kk? peaon?pqbvpov exoav. days after that the Lord had given rest unto Israel
425fiera fieraStSdaKCu
all their enemies round about. Const. Apost. Nicod. II, 2 2 MeT? rrjs x lP?s ftou
from Euangel. (18),
5, 20, 2 Mer? b? bim fjp?pas rfjs avakfj-^em, fjns ?nb e?annoa avr?v, for the classical rfj ?pfj x*lp'L'
year after the capture of the city. HI, 576 A Mera (See also pera?arrjs.)
pfjvas nivre rfjs iv Ni/caict avv?bov, Five months pera?arrjs, ov, ?, one who over. In
(pera?aivo) passes
a (Nice). 68 C MeT? the following passage it seems to be applied to bish
after the council of Nic IV,
7rXe?o*rov r?js iv&aecas xp?vov. 76 D Mer? 7roXX?s rfjs ops uncanonically translated. Const. (536), 1180 E.
iv&aem TlIEOD. LeCTOR. 2, 1 'Hv&?rjoav pera?Xrjros, i), ?v, (pera??XXo) mutable, Plut.
yeve?s. changeable.
per? imrbv errj tov ?av?rov Evara?lov. ANTEC 1, 20, 1 II, 718 D, et alibi. HiPPOL. 132 Ot ?or?pes oi rrjs
Mer? bieriav rfjs avrov rekevrfjs. pera?Xrjrrjs yev?aeos.
[Compare
ThuC 1, 14 LToXXa?s yevea?s varepa yevo pera?oXiKOs, i), ?v, (pera?oXos) changeable. Plut. II,
peva r&v Tpoa?K&v. 3, 116 Aiyerat b? nevrrjmar& eret 373 D. Sext. Adv. Gram. 5, p. 238, applied to
rovro rb np?repov pevpa. 4, 101 cE7rra/cai the vowels A, I, Y.
pvfjvat per?
PLUT. I, 61 F Avr^ ovv Kal bemroa terco, (?yyelov) to one vessel into
p?v kiyerai rplroa perayylCo, transfer from
rbv y?pov rekevrfjaai. PAUS. 10, 22, 1 another, used with reference to fluids. Diosc. 1, 62
per? *E?boprj
b? varepov per? rrjv p?x^v k?xos r&v Takar&v ?vek?e?v els Mer?yyife b? iroXX?Kiseis ?repa ?yyela. Id. 5, 35.
ToD nkfj?ovs rov 'Aoav?onov. M AL. 61, 15 "Eanv es, born oi perayev?orepoi,
per? perayevijs, after. Comparative,
ovv ?nb
'A/3pa?p
ecos i??bov r&v vi&v 'lapafjk per? Mcaaia posterity.
Diod. 1, 15.
5. Mer? the instrument. Apocr. 4, 27, 5 O?Ye rrjv bi?XcKrov rrjv Aopiba perebib?x?qoav.
rov, with, denoting |
fierabiBcu 426fierdvoia
perab?bop?, to deliver the holy sacrament. Const. 2. The sacred elements, that is, the consecrated
(536),
1201 A, without a case. Theoph. 703, 11 Mera bread and wine. Iren. 13 "Hkovov r&v 8eo7ro
Frag.
bovvai to Xa?. Nie. Const. Can. 23. Porph. Cer. r&v rfjv ?elav a?pa Kal a&pa e?vai Xpiarov
per?Xrjyjnv
254, 18. avrol voplaavres r& ovrt atpa Kal a?pm elvat.
pera?eoipov, ov, to, = p.er??eois. THEOPH. 589, 16. per?kkl?oa, iaa, (perakkov)
to condemn to the mines.
as of a Basilic 9. Phot.
per??eois, ecos, rj, translation, bishop, pera?eoipov, 35,1, Nomocan. 2, 2 fin.
fieraK?vrjois, pera?aois. TheOD. Ill, 569 C. 713 A. perapopob?oa,&aoa, (popqb?oa) to transform, transfigure.
per??cTos, ov, mutable. Polyb. NT. Matt. 17, 2 MeTepopcja&?rj avr&v. PLUT.
(perariorjpi) changeable, epnpoa?ev
3, 87, 3 MeTaKa0c?7rXicre b? robs Ai?vas eis rbv PcopatVc?v figuration. Luc?an. Hale. 1 (titul.). Saltat. 57.
The of Christ. Cyrill. Alex.
rp?irov. transfiguration
to into another vessel. 366 *H rov Kal aoa
peraKev?o, ?oo, (kcv?o) empty V, (2) perapop(j>oaais KVplov Kal ?eov
IREN. 2 MeTaKeva>o~as ?irb rov rov viro fjp&v 'irjaov Xpiarov. BASIL. SelEUC 220 A.
1, 13, piKpor?pov rfjpos
rrjs yvvaiKos rjlxapiorrjpzvov ds to vit avrov KCKooprj 2. Transfiguration, a feast instituted by Leo the
ecos, = which see. COD. Afr. of Christ. Ana st. Caesar. 437 C inl r&v
peraK?vrjois, rj, per??eois, "Yorepov
tov
Can. 48. fjpep&v (jaikoa?abov Kvpov Aeovros rfjs eoprfjs rfjs Mera
CONST. APOST. 7, 25, 2 Ei b? ris ?pvrjros Kpfyas ?avrbv oprj &s arpov?lov, in the middle. 61, 7 Ov pr) pera
4 Kai tovto vaarevaoa.
peraXa?rj, Kp?pxi al?viov qb?yerai. 8, 13, fiera
Xap?avev
b? rpirov rrjs e?bopabos. et alibi. Can. Apost. 52. 62. Const. Apost. 2,
3. To consider, imagine, regard, viroXap?avo. Iren. 10, 3. 2, 12, et alibi. Ignat. Smyrn. 9 Eis ?ebv
3 COD. Afr. Can. 6 KuraXXayij peravoovvroav.
1, 13, ?lpoqbrjriba ?avrrjv peraXap?avei. peravoe?v.
in the sacrament, 2. To make obeisance, to make a bow or
per?Xrjy?ns, ecos, i), ^participation holy genu
the holy communion. Can. Apost. 9 *H ay?a Apophth. Poemen. 142 r&
per? flexion. Merev?^o-e y?
Apost. 1. Petr. Alex. = r& yepovri.
Xrjyjns. Const. 7, 26, povri, *Ej3aXe per?voiav
Not to be confounded with the Xcirovpyia. Horol. 'O eVi rfjs peravolas npea?vrepos, the
penitentiary, the
avoca
Mer
427 pera^olrrja^
officer who had charge of the penitents in a church ; piraijov, ov, rb, = perada. DamASC I, 622 C.
4, 2. qbrjaiv, ?irl rrjs peravoias dpi, Kai ir?oi rois npoeiprjpevovs, Kal pera?v enivoprjv oncas, i?v
Eyc?, beb&maiv,
the third grade of penitents in the ancient church. Cer. 473, 7. 670, 12. Balsam, ad Concil. VII, 16.
Basil. Ill, 293 C. perankrjKevoa, evaa, (?nkrjKevca)
castra commoveo, to trans
j
3. Penance, one of the seven sacraments of the fer the camp. Theoph. 595, 16 Eis r? kt?abia ?ikoa
any thing. LeimON. 16 "E?aXev t? y?povri per?voiav. Chrys. XII, 762 D. Aster. 173 B.
156 Tocra?ras e?aXXev peravoias. PORPH. 519, 21 [The Greek Church celebrates the translation of
Mer?votav ?aXov. Saint John the Evangelist on the twenty-sixth of
?loi? = B?XXco per?voiav. AmpHIL. 204 B Horol. 26 lH per?araais
per?voiav, September. Sept. tov
noteras peT?votav. CHRYS. XII, 776 A ?ylov ?noarokov Kal evayyekiarov *lcaavvov rov
(spurious) GeoX?yov.
Mer? rb iroirjoai rrjv ovvrj?rj r?
irpoeor?n per?voiav. The notion that this apostle never died is based
Nom. Coteler, 36. 37 Meravo?as iroielv, To do pen upon NT. Joan. 21, 23. For the legend, see Apocr.
ance a number of Act. Joan. 15
by making prescribed genuflex seq.]
!
ions. peraarikkopai to send Lu
(arekhoa), for, peranipnopai.
Mer?voia, as, a name to several CIAN. Charon sive 12 *Ek Avblas
rj, Penitentiary, given Contempl. peraarek
monasteries in the vicinity of Proc. kea?ai rb xpvo-iov, To send to Alex
Constantinople. Lydia for gold.
Ill, 101, 5 'Ev t? KaXovfi?vo Meravo?as and. 55.
povaorrjp?o,
opposite Constantinople on the Asiatic side, where per?arrjpa, aros, to, = PORPH. Adm.
peraar?aipov. 234,
womei were shut Theoph. 8 To
lewd up. 460, 2, as a various reading.
peraqbp?Co, ?oo, (qbpafa) to express differently, topara participating in. Iren. 5, 3, 3 U&s rokp&ai keyetv
phrase. Plut. I, 347 C. 881 B. 1075 A. pr) e?vat rfjv a?pm beKTiKr)v
re Kal peroxiKrjv rfjs ?o>ijs ?
2. To translate from one into another. peroxiov, ov, to, Theoph. Cont. 843,
language (p?roxos) priory.
DlON. Hal. I, 505 *Hv of pcrafyp?Covres dsrrrjv 'EXX??a 2. (See also per?xiov in the Appendix.)
yXcocraav o? p?v ?v?rjq^opov, o? b? qbtXoon(j)avov, o? ?? <?ep perpeoa, fjaoa, to measure. Merpe?v iavr?v, To know one's
oe<?)?vr?v KaXovoiv. TheOD. IV, 209 D TauTa Tiv?s self to keep within moderate bounds, to feel mod
pereqbpaoav eis rrjv 'EXX??a qbovrjv. CONST. 1017 D erate. Babr. 67, 9 Merpei o*eavr?v, Know
III, thyself
O?s Kat Ignat. Trail. 4 iloXX?
per?qbpaoa popa?ori. (?>pov& iv ?e& ?XX' ipavrbv
phrase. Plut. I, 849 D. perpt?rrjs, rjros, fj, mediocrity, a title of assumed humility
souls, metempsychosis. Mal. 49, 14. 188, 19. ployed by ordinary bishops. It is superfluous to
to translate, as a The remark here that no desires to have
pcrcv?poviCo (?v?poviCo), bishop. prelate fj perpt?
oph. 199, 10. rrjs aov or fj
avrov perptorrjs uttered by others in his
other body, metempsychosis. Clem. Alex. II, 757, 4 vnrjpirai elal. Ant. 10 EiSevai r? iavr&v perpa, To
Orig. IV, 114 B. Epiph. I, 12 A. Theod. IV, peroaammms, fj, ?v, (peroaamnos) observing
the
forehead.
196 C. HlPPOL. 56 Merc?o-Kon-iAc^ pavrela, Divination by (the
to be in to amuse wrinkles the forehead, analogous to the modern
pereopiCopai, high spirits, evqbpalvopai, on)
or one's Leg. Homer. 98. Mal. 82, 20. palmistry.
enjoy self.
for periv, ~ p,ariv, p?riov. APOPHTH. peroaamnos, ov, b, (peroanov, aKoneoa)
one who divines
perrjv, incorrectly by
Ammun 2 Merrjv Kpi?rjs. (the wrinkles on) theforehead. Clem. Alex. 261,
as, i), migration, to the Jewish cap 10. also p Tu>o-K07nK?s.)
peroiKeo?a, applied (See
stand. Sept. 3 Reg. 7, 27 seq. tic of the ninth ode of many of them reads I?2H$.
pfj, with the present subjunctive or future indicative, in prjvidios, a, ov, a month old. Sept. Lev. 27, 6.
prohibitions. Introduction, ? 104, 4. 5. prjvoop, opos, ?, men sor, quartermaster, p?voop, jievoov
2. For ov, not. Ibid. ? 110, 3. To the examples p?rop, p?voop, pevoop?rop, pivoop?rop, pivoovp?rop,
add the following : Ptolem. Gnost. p. 922 T?v bi? irpop?rprjs. LYD. 157, 14.
vonrov eaea?ai.
Eulogius ; tell him that I wish to see him. Const.
3. Lest. Witk the indicative. Sept. Ill, 948 B Mijvucrov rjpas.
present
Deut. 29, 18 Mrj ris ianv. With the accusative of the remote object. Mal.
pr) rfjb' ?k&nrj? mrabibvKev UaXaioriv?v ??vovs ravra. PORPH. Cer. 19 Mrj
fj qbevyet. 148,
Followed by y?p. Theod. Ill, 680 B Mf? y?p, vvei rbv ?aaiXea, for r? ?aotXel. Ibid. 236, 16 Mrjvve
Tat ir?oa
ecfarj, Kal per? rfjs ?aatketas Kal rfjs lepoaavvrjs perikaxes ; rj ovyKXrjros Iva irpo?X?rj.
ClIAL. 1401 A 'H avvobos bt? Evrvxia ioo, to chew the Ael. N. A.
iyivero pr) y?p prjpvKiCo, cud, prjpvmCo.
bi akko rlnore ; 5,41.
prjbaptv?s,fj, ?v, (prjbap?s) low, insignificant. Theoph. pr)pvKiop?s, o?, ?, (?irjpvK?Co) rumination. Sept. Lev.
Mr?8eias ekatov, rb, naphtha, vaqb?a. PROC. II, 512. prjoevo = fiioevo. THEOPH. 367, 14.
= CONST. APOST. 4. z= PtOCH. 110.
prjepevs ptepevs. 2, 28, prjaovpiv pioovpiv. p.
= CLEM. ROM. 53.
prj?ap&s prjbap&s. Epist. 1, 33. prjranv?s, i), ?v, belonging to prjr?rov. Porph. Cer.
pfjktvos, ov, luteus, orange-colored? Diod. 2, 53, p. 165, opos, o, metator, Lyd. 19.
prjr?rop, x<?>pop?Vp77s. 157,
81. Id. 2, 58, p. 170, 71. prjrar?piov, ov, rb, (metatorius) the deacon's
place in
p?JXov,ov, r?, a kind of coin?? Novell. 105, 2, ? ?. the inner sanctuary, prjrar?piov, perar?piov, pirar?piov,
ov, = APOPHTH. Besarion 4. biaKOViKov. PORPH. Cer.
prjkoar?piov, rb, prjkoarfj. piraropUiov, peoar?piov, 16,
Johann. Coenob. 6. 502, 15. But 583 To prjrar?piov rrjs Mavvavpas,